2-1-0 (11255) .. shrIvedavyAsAya namaH.. 2-1-0x (1373) `nArAyaNaM namaskR^itya naraM chaiva narottamam. devIM sarasvatIM chaiva (vyAsaM)tato jayamudIrayet.. 2-1-1 (11256) janamejaya uvAcha. 2-1-2x (1374) arjuno jayatAM shreShTho mochayitvA mayaM tadA. kiM chakAra mahAtejAstanme brUhi dvijottama .. 2-1-2 (11257) vaishampAyana uvAcha. 2-1-3x (1375) shR^iNu rAjannavahitashcharitaM pUrvakasya te. mokShayitvA mayaM tatra pArthaH shastrabhR^itAM varaH.. 2-1-3 (11258) gANDivaM kArmukashreShThaM tUNI chAkShayasAyakau. divyAnyastrANi rAjendra durlabhAni nR^ipairbhuvi.. 2-1-4 (11259) rathadhvajapatAkAshcha shvetAshvAMshcha sa vIryavAn. etAni pAvakAtprApya mudA paramayA yutaH. tasthau pArtho mahAvIryastadA saha mayena saH'.. 2-1-5 (11260) tato.abravInmayaH pArthaM vAsudevasya sannidhau. `pANDavena paritrAtastatkR^itaM pratyanusmaran'.. 2-1-6 (11261) prA~njaliH shlakShNayA vAchA pUjayitvA punaH punaH. 2-1-7 (11262) maya uvAcha. asmAchcha kR^iShNAtsa~NkruddhAtpAvakAchcha didhakShataH.. 2-1-7x (1376) tvayA trAto.asmi kaunteya brUhi kiM karavANi te. `ahaM hi vishvakarmA vai asurANAM parantapa.. 2-1-8 (11263) tasmAtte vismayaM ki~nchitkuryAmanyaiH suduShkaram.. 2-1-9 (11264) vaishampAyana uvAcha. 2-1-10x (1377) evamukto mahAvIryaH pArtho mAyAvidaM mayam. dhyAtvA muhUrtaM kaunteyaH prahasanvAkyamabravIt'.. 2-1-10 (11265) kR^itameva tvayA sarvaM svasti gachCha mahA.asura. prItimAnbhava me nityaM prItimanto vayaM cha te.. 2-1-11 (11266) propakArAdarthaM hi nAdAsyAmIti me vratam'. 2-1-12 (11267) uvAcha. yuktametattvayi vibho yadAttha puruSharShabha.. 2-1-12x (1378) prItipUrvamahaM ki~nchitkartumichChAmi te.arjuna. ahaM hi vishvakarmA vai dAnavAnAM mahAkaviH.. 2-1-13 (11268) `so.ahaM vai tvatkR^ite ki~nchitkartumichChAmi pANDava. `dAnavAnAM purA pArtha prAsAdA hi mayA kR^itAH.. 2-1-14 (11269) ramyANi sukhagarbhANi bhogADhyAni sahasrashaH. udyAnAni cha ramyANi sarAMsi vividhAni cha.. 2-1-15 (11270) vichitrANi cha vastrANi kAmagAni rathAni cha. nagarANi vishAlAni sATTaprAkAravanti cha.. 2-1-16 (11271) vAhanAni cha mukhyAni vichitrANi sahasrashaH. bilAni ramaNIyAni sukhayuktAni vai bhR^isham. ete kR^itA mayA tasmAdichChAmi phalguna'.. 2-1-17 (11272) arjuna uvAcha. 2-1-18x (1379) prANakR^ichChrAdvinirmuktamAtmAnaM manyase mayA. evaM gate na shakShyAmi ki~nchitkArayituM tvayA.. 2-1-18 (11273) na chApi tava sa~NkalpaM moghamichChAmi dAnava. kR^iShNasya kriyatAM ki~nchittathA pratikR^itaM mayi.. 2-1-19 (11274) vaishampAyana uvAcha. 2-1-20x (1380) chodito vAsudevastu mayaM prati nararShabha. muhUrtamiva sandadhyau kimayaM chodyatAmiti.. 2-1-20 (11275) tato vichintya manasA lokanAthaH prajApitaH. chodayAmAsa taM kR^iShNaH sabhA vai kriyatAmiti.. 2-1-21 (11276) yadi tvaM kartukAmo.asi priyaM shilpavatAM vara. dharmarAjasya dayitAM yAdR^ishImiha manyase.. 2-1-22 (11277) yAM kriyAM nAnukuryuste mAnavAH prekShya viShThitAH. manuShyaloke sakale tAdR^ishIM kuru vai sabhAm.. 2-1-23 (11278) yatra dvivyAnabhiprAyAnpashyema vihitAMstvayA. AsurAnmAnupAMshchaiva tAdR^ishIM kuru vai sabhAm.. 2-1-24 (11279) vaishampAyana uvAcha. 2-1-25x (1381) pratigR^ihya tu tadvAkyaM samprahR^iShTo mayastadA. vimAnapratimAM chakre pANDavasya shubhAM sabhAm.. 2-1-25 (11280) tataH kR^iShNashcha pArthashcha dharmarAje yudhiShThire. sarvametatsamAvedya darshayAmAsaturmayam.. 2-1-26 (11281) tasmai yudhiShThiraH pUjAM yathArhamakarottadA. sa tu tAM pratijagrAha mayaH satkR^itya bhArata.. 2-1-27 (11282) sa pUrvadevacharitaM tadA tatra vishAmpate. kathayAmAsa daiteyaH pANDuputreShu bhArata.. 2-1-28 (11283) sa kAlaM ka~nchidAshvasya vishvakarmA vichintya tu. sabhAM prachakame kartuM pANDavAnAM mahAtmanAm.. 2-1-29 (11284) abhiprAyeNa pArthAnAM kR^iShNasya cha mahAtmanaH. puNye.ahani mahAtejAH kR^itakautukama~NgalaH.. 2-1-30 (11285) tarpayitvA dvijashreShThAnpAyasena sahasrashaH. dhanaM bahuvidhaM dattvA tebhya eva cha vIryavAn.. 2-1-31 (11286) sarvartuguNasampannAM divyarUpAM manoramAm. dashakiShkusahasrAM tAM mApayAmAsa sarvataH.. .. 2-1-31 (11287) iti shrImanmahAbhArate sabhAparvaNi mantraparvaNi prathamo.adhyAyaH.. 1..

vaishampAyana uvAcha. uShitvA khANDavaprasthe sukhavAsaM janArdanaH. pArthaiH prItisamAyuktaiH pUjanArho.abhipUjitaH.. 2-2-1 (11288) gamanAya matiM chakre piturdarshanalAlasaH. dharmarAjamathAmantrya pR^ithAM cha pR^ithulochanaH.. 2-2-2 (11289) vavande charaNau mUrdhnA jagadvandyaH pitR^iShvasuH. sa tayA mUrdhnyupAghrAtaH pariShvaktashcha keshavaH.. 2-2-3 (11290) dadarshAnantaraM kR^iShNo bhaginIM svAM mahAyashAH. tAmupetya hR^iShIkeshaH prItyA bAShpasamanvitaH.. 2-2-4 (11291) arthyaM tathyaM hitaM vAkyaM laghu yuktamanuttaram. uvAcha bhagavAnbhadrAM subhadrAM bhadrabhAShiNIm.. 2-2-5 (11292) tayA svajanagAmIni shrAvito vachanAni saH. sampUjitashchApyasakR^ichChirasA chAbhivAditaH.. 2-2-6 (11293) tAmanuj~nAya vArShNeyaH pratinandya cha bhAminIm. dadarshAnantaraM kR^iShNAM dhaumyaM chApi janArdanaH.. 2-2-7 (11294) vavande cha yathAnyAyaM dhaumyaM puruShasattamaH. draupadIM sAntvayitvA cha subhadrAM paridAya cha.. 2-2-8 (11295) bhrAtR^inabhyagamadvidvAnpArthena sahito balI. bhrAtR^ibhiH pa~nchabhiH kR^iShNo vR^itaH shakra ivAmaraiH.. 2-2-9 (11296) yAtrAkAlasya yogyAni karmANi garuDadhvajaH. kartukAmaH shuchirbhUtvA snAtavAnsamala~NkR^itaH.. 2-2-10 (11297) archayAmAsa devAMshcha dvijAMshcha yadupu~NgavaH. mAlyajApyanamaskArairgandhairuchchAvachairapi.. 2-2-11 (11298) sa kR^itvA sarvakAryANi pratasthe tasthupAM varaH. upetya sa yadushreShTho bAhyakakShAdvinirgataH.. 2-2-12 (11299) svasti vAchyArhato viprAndadhipAtraphalAkShataiH. vasu pradAya cha tataH pradakShiNamathAkarot.. 2-2-13 (11300) kA~nchanaM rathamAsthAya tArkShyaketanamAshugam. gadAchakrAsishAr~NgAdyairAyudhairAvR^itaM shubham.. 2-2-14 (11301) sutithAvatha nakShatre muhUrte cha guNAnvite. prayayau puNDarIkAkShaH shaibyasugrIvavAhanaH.. 2-2-15 (11302) anvAruroha chApyenaM premNA rAjA yudhiShThiraH. apAsya chAsya yantAraM dArukaM yantR^isattamam.. 2-2-16 (11303) abhIShUnsamprajagrAha svayaM kurupatistadA. upAruhyArjunashchA.api chAmaravyajanaM sitam.. 2-2-17 (11304) rukmadaNDaM bR^ihadbAhurvidudhAva pradakShiNam. tathaiva bhImaseno.api rathamAruhya vIryavAn.. 2-2-18 (11305) `ChatraM shatashalAkaM cha divyamAlyopashobhitam. vaiDUryamaNidaNDaM cha chAmIkaravibhUShitam. 2-2-19 (11306) dadhAra tarasA bhImaH muchChatraM shAr~Ngadhanvane. bhImasenArjunau chApi yamAvariniShUdanau'.. 2-2-20 (11307) pR^iShThato.anuyayuH kR^iShNamR^itvikpaurajanairvR^itA. sa tathA bhrAtR^ibhiH sarvaiH keshavaH paravIrahA.. 2-2-21 (11308) anvIyamAnaH shushubhe shiShyairiva guruH priyaiH. `abhimanyuM cha saubhadraM vR^iddhaiH parivR^itastathA.. 2-2-22 (11309) rathamAropya niryAto dhaumyo brAhmaNapu~NgavaH. indraprasthamatikramya kroshamAtraM mahAdyutiH'. pArthamAmantrya govindaH pariShvajya supIDitam .. 2-2-23 (11310) yudhiShTharaM pUjayitvA bhImasenaM yamau tathA. pariShvakto bhR^ishaM taistu yamAbhyAmabhivAditaH.. 2-2-24 (11311) yojanArdhamatho gatvA kR^iShNaH parapura~njayaH. yudhiShThiraM samAmantrya nivartasveti bhArata.. 2-2-25 (11312) tato.abhivAdya govindaH pAdau jagrAha dharmavit. utthApya dharmarAjastu mUrdhnyupAghrAya keshavam.. 2-2-26 (11313) pANDavo yAdavashreShThaM kR^iShNaM kamalalochanam. gamyatAmityanuj~nApya dharmarAjo yudhiShThiraH.. 2-2-27 (11314) tatastaiH saMvidaM kR^itvA yathAvanmadhusUdanaH. nivartya cha tathA kR^ichChrAtpANDavAnsapadAnugAn.. 2-2-28 (11315) svAM purIM prayayau hR^iShTo yathA shakro.amarAvatIm.. lochanairanujagmuste tamAdR^iShTipathAttadA.. 2-2-29 (11316) manobhiranujagmuste kR^iShNaM prItisamanvayAt. atR^iptamanasAmeva teShAM keshavadarshane.. 2-2-30 (11317) kShipramantardadhe shaurishchakShuShAM priyadarshanaH. akAmA eva pArthAste govindagamAnasAH.. 2-2-31 (11318) nivR^ityopayayustUrNaM svaM puraM puruSharShabhAH. syandanenAtha kR^iShNo.api tvaritaM dvArakAmagAt.. 2-2-32 (11319) sAtvatena cha vIreNa pR^iShThato yAyinA tadA. dArukeNa cha sUtena sahito devakIsutaH. sa gato dvArakAM viShNurgarutmAniva vegavAn.. 2-2-33 (11320) vaishampAyana uvAcha. 2-2-34x (1382) nivR^itya dharmarAjastu saha bhrAtR^ibhirachyutaH. suhR^itparivR^ito rAjA pravivesha purottamam.. 2-2-34 (11321) visR^ijya suhR^idaH sarvAnbhrAtR^InputrAMshcha dharmarAT. mumoda puruShavyAghro draupadyA sahito nR^ipa.. 2-2-35 (11322) keshavopi mudA yuktaH pravivesha purottamam. pUjyamAno yadushreShThairugrasenamukhaistathA.. 2-2-36 (11323) AhukaM pitaraM vR^iddhaM mAtaraM cha yashasvinIm. abhivAdya balaM chaiva sthitaH kamalalochanaH.. 2-2-37 (11324) pradyumnasAmbanishaThAMshcharudeShNaM gadaM tathA. aniruddhaM cha bhAnuM cha pariShvajya janArdanaH.. 2-2-38 (11325) sa vR^iddhairabhyanuj~nAto rukmiNyA bhavanaM yayau. `sa tatra bhavane divye pramumoda sukhI sukham.. 2-2-39 (11326) etasminnantare rAjanmayo daityAdhipastadA. vidhivatkalpayAmAsa sabhAM dharmasutAya vai.. .. 2-2-40 (11327) iti shrImanmahAbhArate sabhAparvaNi mantraparvaNi dvitIyo.adhyAyaH.. 2..

vaishampAyana uvAcha. athAbravInmayaH pArthamaryunaM jayatAM varam. ApR^ichChe tvAM gamiShyAmi punareShyAmi chApyaham.. 2-3-1 (11328) `vishrutAM triShu lokeShu pArtha divyAM sabhAM tava. prANinAM vismayakarIM tava priyavivardhinIm. pANDavAnAM cha sarveShAM kariShyAmi dhana~njaya'.. 2-3-2 (11329) uttareNa tu kailAsaM mainAkaM parvataM prati. yiyakShamANeShu purA dAnaveShu mayA kR^itam.. 2-3-3 (11330) chitraM maNimayaM bhANDaM ramyaM bindusAraH prati. sabhAyAM satyasandhasya yadAsIdvR^iShaparvaNaH.. 2-3-4 (11331) AgamiShyAmi tadgR^ihya yadi tiShThati bhArata. tataH sabhAM kariShyAmi pANDavasya yashasvinIm.. 2-3-5 (11332) manaH prahlAdinIM chitrAM sarvaratnavibhUShitAm. asti bindusArasyugrA gadA cha kurunandana.. 2-3-6 (11333) nihitA yauvanAshvena rAj~nA hatvA raNe ripUn. suvarNabindubhishchitrA gurvI bhArasahA dR^iDhA.. 2-3-7 (11334) sA vai shatasahasrasya sammitA shatrughAtinI. anurUpA cha bhImasya gANDIvaM bhavato yathA.. 2-3-8 (11335) vAruNashcha mahAsha~Nkho devadattaH sughoShavAn. sarvametatpradAsyAmi bhavate nAtra saMshayaH.. 2-3-9 (11336) vaishampAyana uvAcha. 2-3-10x (1383) ityuktvA so.asuraH pArthaM prAgudIchIM dishaM gataH. athottareNa kailAsAnmainAkaM parvataM prati.. 2-3-10 (11337) hiraNyashR^i~NgaH sumahAnmahAmaNimayo giriH. ramyaM bindusaro nAma yatra rAjA bhagIrathaH.. 2-3-11 (11338) druShTuM bhAgIrathIM ga~NgAmuvAsa bahulAH samAH. yatreShTaM sarvabhUtAnAmIshvareNa mahAtmanA.. 2-3-12 (11339) AhR^itAH kratavo mukhyAH shataM bharatasattama. yatra yUpA maNimayAshchaityAshchApi hiraNmayAH.. 2-3-13 (11340) shobhArthaM vihitAstatra na tu dR^iShTAntataH kR^itAH. yatreShTvA sa gataH siddhiM sahasrAkShaH shachIpatiH.. 2-3-14 (11341) yatra bhUtapatiH sR^iShTvA sarvA.NllokAnsanAtanaH. apasyate tigmatejAH sthito bhUtaiH sahasrashaH.. 2-3-15 (11342) naranArAyaNau brahmA yamaH sthANushcha pa~nchamaH. upAsate yatra paraM sahasrayugaparyaye.. 2-3-16 (11343) yatreShTaM vAsudevena sattrairvarShagaNAnbahUn. shraddadhAnena satataM dharmasampratipattaye.. 2-3-17 (11344) suvarNamAlino yUpAshchaityAshchApyatibhAsvarAH. dadau yatra sahasrANi prayutAni cha keshavaH.. 2-3-18 (11345) tatra gatvA sa jagrAha gadAM sha~NkhaM cha bhArata. `tasmAdgirerupAdAya shilAH suruchirAvahAH'. sphATikaM cha sabhAdravyaM yadAsIdvR^iShaparvaNaH.. 2-3-19 (11346) ki~NkaraiH saha rakShobhiryadarakShanmahaddhanam. tadagR^ihNAnmayastatra gatvA sarvaM mahA.asuraH.. 2-3-20 (11347) tadAhR^itya cha tAM chakre so.asuro.apratimAM sabhAm. vishrutAM triShu lokeShu divyAM maNimayIM shubhAm.. 2-3-21 (11348) gadAM cha bhImasenAya pravarAM pradadau tadA. devadattaM chArjunAya sha~Nkhapravaramuttamam.. 2-3-22 (11349) yasya sha~Nkhasya nAdena bhUtAni prachakampire. `sa kAlaM ka~nchidAshvasya vishvakarmA vichintya cha.. 2-3-23 (11350) sabhAM prachakrame kartuM pANDavAnAM mahAtmanAm. abhiprAyeNa pArthAnAM kR^iShNasya cha mahAtmanaH.. 2-3-24 (11351) sarvartuguNasampannAM divyarUpAmala~NkR^itAm. tarpayitvA dvijashreShThAnpAyasena sahasrashaH. sabhA cha sA mahArAja shAtakumbhamayadrumA.. 2-3-25 (11352) dashakiShkusahasrANi samantAdAyatAbhavat. yathA vahneryathArkasya somasya cha yathA sabhA.. 2-3-26 (11353) bhrAjamAnA tathA.atyarthaM dadhAra paramaM vapuH. abhighnatIva prabhayA prabhAmarkasya bhAsvarAm.. 2-3-27 (11354) prababhau jvalamAneva divyA divyena varchasA. navameghapratIkAshA divamAkR^itya viShThitA. AyatA vipulA ramyA vipApmA vigataklamA .. 2-3-28 (11355) uttamadravyasampannA ratnaprAkAratoraNA. bahuchitrA bahudhanA sukR^itA vishvakarmaNA.. 2-3-29 (11356) na dAshArhI sudharmA vA brahmaNo vAtha tAdR^ishI. sabhA rUpeNa sampannA yAM chakre matimAnmayaH.. 2-3-30 (11357) tAM sma tatra mayenoktA rakShanti cha vahanti cha. sabhAmaShTau sahasrANi ki~NkarA nAma rAkShasAH.. 2-3-31 (11358) antarikShacharA ghorA mahAkAyA mahAbalAH. raktAkShAH pi~NgalAkShAshcha shuktikarNAH prahAriNaH.. 2-3-32 (11359) tasyAM sabhAyAM nalinIM chakArApratimAM mayaH. vaidUryapatravitatAM maNinAlamayAmbujAm.. 2-3-33 (11360) padmasaugandhikavatIM nAnAdvijagaNAyutAm. puShpitaiH pa~NkajaishchitrAM kUrmairmatsyaishcha kA~nchanaiH. chitrasphaTikasopAnAM niShpa~NkasalilAM shubhAm.. 2-3-34 (11361) mandAnilasamuddhUtAM muktAbindubhirAchitAm. mahAmaNishilApaTTabaddhaparyantavedikAm.. 2-3-35 (11362) maNiratnachitAM tAM tu kechidabhyetya pArthivAH. dR^iShTvApi nAbhyajAnanta te.aj~nAnAtprapatantyuta .. 2-3-36 (11363) tAM sabhAmabhito nityaM puShpavanto mahAdrumAH. AsannAnAvidhA lolAH shItachChAyA manoramAH.. 2-3-37 (11364) kAnanAni sugandhIni puShkariNyashcha sarvashaH. haMsakAraNDavopetAshchakravAkopashobhitAH.. 2-3-38 (11365) jalajAnAM cha padmAnAM sthalajAnAM cha sarvashaH. mAruto gandhamAdAya pANDavAnsma niShevate.. 2-3-39 (11366) IdR^ishIM tAM sabhAM kR^itvA mAsaiH parichaturdashaiH. niShThitAM dharmarAjAya mayo rAjannyavedayat.. .. 2-3-40 (11367) iti shrImanmahAbhArate sabhAparvaNi tR^itIyo.adhyAyaH.. 3..

vaishampAyana uvAcha.. `tAM tu kR^itvA sabhAM shreShThAM mayashchArjunamabravIt. bhUtAnAM cha mahAvIryo dhvajAgre ki~Nkaro gaNaH.. 2-4-1 (11368) tava viShphAraghoSheNa meghavanninadiShyati. ayaM hi sUryasa~NkAsho jvalanasya ratho mahAn.. 2.. 2-4-2 (11369) ime cha divijAH shvetA vIryavanto hayottamAH. mAyAmayaH kR^ito hyeSha dhvajo vAnaralakShaNaH.. 2-4-3 (11370) asajjamAno vR^ikSheShu dhUmaketurivochChritaH. bahuvarNaM hi lakShyeta dhvajaM vAnaralakShaNam.. 2-4-4 (11371) dhvajotkaTaM hyanavamaM yuddhe drakShyasi viShThitam. eva vIraH savyasAchindhvajasyAnte bhaviShyati.. 2-4-5 (11372) vaishampAyana uvAcha. 2-4-6x (1384) ityuktvA.a.ali~Ngya vIbhatsuM visR^iShTaH prayayau mayaH'. 2-4-6 (11373) tataH praveshanaM tasyAM chakre rAjA yudhiShThiraH. ayutaM bhojayitvA tu brAhmaNAnAM narAdhipaH.. 2-4-7 (11374) sAjyena pAyasenaiva madhunA mishritena cha. bhakShyairmUlaiH phalaishchaiva mAMsairvArAhahAriNaiH. kR^isareNAtha jIvantyA haviShyeNa cha sarvashaH.. 2-4-8 (11375) mAMsaprakArairvividhaiH khAdyaishchApi tathA nR^ipa. choShyaishcha vividhai rAjanpeyaishcha bahuvistaraiH.. 2-4-9 (11376) ahataishchaiva vAsobhirmAlyairuchchAvachairapi. tarpayAmAsa viprendrAnnAnAdigbhyaH samAgatAn.. 2-4-10 (11377) dadau tebhyaH sahasrANi gavAM pratyekashaH punaH. puNyAhaghoShastatrAsIddivaspR^igiva bhArata.. 2-4-11 (11378) vAditrairvividhairdivyairgandhairuchchAvachairapi. pUjayitvA kurushreShTho devatAni niveshya cha.. 2-4-12 (11379) tatra mallA naTA jhallAH sUtA vaitAlikAstathA. upatasthurmahAtmAnaM dharmaputraM yudhiShThiram.. 2-4-13 (11380) tathA sa kR^itvA pUjAM tAM bhrAtR^ibhiH saha pANDavaH. tasyAM sabhAyAM ramyAyAM reme shakro yathA divi.. 2-4-14 (11381) sabhAyAmR^iShayastasyAM pANDavaiH saha Asate. AsA~nchakrurnarendrAshcha nAnAdeshasamAgatAH.. 2-4-15 (11382) asito devalaH satyaH sarpirmAlI mahAshirAH. arvA vasuH sumitrashcha maitreyaH shunako baliH.. 2-4-16 (11383) bako dAlbhyaH sthUlashirAH kR^iShNadvaipAyanaH shukaH. sumanturjaiminiH pailo vyAsashiShyAstathA vayam .. 2-4-17 (11384) tittiriryAj~navalkyashcha sasuto romaharShaNaH. apsuhomyashcha dhaumyashcha aNImANDavyakaushikau.. 2-4-18 (11385) dAmoShNIpastraibalIshcha parNAdo ghaTajAnukaH. mau~njAyano vAyubhakShaH pArAsharyashcha sArikaH.. 2-4-19 (11386) balivAkaH sinIvAkaH saptapAlaH kR^itashramaH. jAtUkarNaH shikhAvAMshcha AlambaH pArijAtakaH.. 2-4-20 (11387) parvatashcha mahAbhAgo mArkaNDeyo mahAmuniH. pavitrapANiH sAvarNo bhAlukirgAlavastathA.. 2-4-21 (11388) ja~NghAbandhushcha raibhyashcha kopavegastathA bhR^iguH. haribabhrushcha kauNDinyo babhrumAlI sanAtanaH.. 2-4-22 (11389) kAkShIvAnaushijashchaiva nAchiketo.atha gautamaH. pai~Ngyo varAhaH shunakaH shANDilyashcha mahAtapAH.. 2-4-23 (11390) kukkuro veNuja~Ngho.atha kAlApaH kaTha eva cha. munayo dharmavidvAMso dhR^itAtmAno jitendriyAH.. 2-4-24 (11391) ete chAnye cha bahavo vedavedA~NgapAragAH. upAsate mahAtmAnaM sabhAyAmR^iShisattamAH.. 2-4-25 (11392) kathayantaH kathAH puNyA dharmaj~nAH shuchayo.amalAH. tathaiva kShatriyashreShThA dharmarAjamupAsate.. 2-4-26 (11393) shrImAnmahAtmA dharmAtmA mu~njaketurvivardhanaH. sa~NgrAmajiddurmukhashcha ugrasenashcha vIryavAn. 2-4-27 (11394) kakShasenaH kShitipatiH kShemakashchAparAjitaH. kambojarAjaH kamaThaH kampanashcha mahAbalaH.. 2-4-28 (11395) satataM kampayAmAsa yavanAneka eva yaH. balapauruShasampannAnkR^itAstrAnamitaujasaH. yathA.asurAnkAlakeyAndevo vajradharastathA.. 2-4-29 (11396) jaTAsuro madrakAnAM cha rAjA kuntiH pulindashcha kirAtarAjaH. tathA~NgavA~Ngau sahapuNDrakeNa pANDyoDrarAjau cha sahAndhrakeNa .. 2-4-30 (11397) a~Ngo va~NgaH sumitrashcha shaibyashchAmitrakarshanaH. kirAtarAjaH sumanA yavanAdhipatistathA.. 2-4-31 (11398) chANUro devarAtashcha bhojo bhImarathashcha yaH. shrutAyudhashcha kAli~Ngo jayasenashcha mAgadhaH.. 2-4-32 (11399) sukarmA chekitAnashcha purushchAmitrakarshanaH. ketumAnvasudAnashcha vaideho.atha kR^itakShaNaH.. 2-4-33 (11400) sudharmA chAniruddhashcha shrutAyushcha mahAbalaH. anUparAjo durdharpaH kramajichcha sudarshanaH.. 2-4-34 (11401) shishupAlaH sahasutaH karUpAdhipatistathA. vR^iShNInAM chaiva durdharpAH kumArA devarUpiNaH.. 2-4-35 (11402) Ahuko vipR^ithushchaiva gadaH sAraNa eva cha. akrUraH kR^itavarmA cha satyakashcha shineH sutaH.. 2-4-36 (11403) bhIShmako.athAkR^itishchaiva dyumatsenashcha vIryavAn. kekayAshcha maheShvAsA yaj~nasenashcha somakiH.. 2-4-37 (11404) ketumAnvasumAMshchaiva kR^itAstrashcha mahAbalaH. ete chAnye cha bahavaH kShatriyA mukhyasaMmatAH. 2-4-38 (11405) upAsate sabhAyAM sma kuntIputraM yudhiShThiram. arjunaM ye va saMshritya rAjaputrA mahAbalAH.. 2-4-39 (11406) ashikShanta dhanurvedaM rauravAjinavAsasaH. tatraiva shikShitA rAjankumArA vR^iShNinandanAH. 2-4-40 (11407) raukmiNeyashcha sAmbashcha yuyudhAnashcha sAtyakiH. sudharmA chAniruddhashcha shaivyashcha narapu~NgavaH.. 2-4-41 (11408) ete chAnye cha bahavo rAjAnaH pR^ithivIpate. dhana~njayasakhA chAtra nityamAste sma tumburuH.. 2-4-42 (11409) upAsate mahAtmAnamAsInaM saptaviMshatiH. chitrasenaH sahAmAtyo gandharvApsarasastathA.. 2-4-43 (11410) gItavAditrakushalAH sAmyatAlavishAradAH. pramANo.atha laye sthAne kinnarAH kR^itanishramAH.. 2-4-44 (11411) sa~nchoditAstumburuNA gandharvasahitAstadA. gAyanti divyatAnaiste yathAnyAyaM manasvinaH.. 2-4-45 (11412) pANDuputrAnR^iShIMshchaiva ramayanta upAsate. tasyAM sabhAyAmAsInAH suvratAH satyasa~NgarAH.. 2-4-46 (11413) divIva devA brahmANaM yudhiShThiramupAsate.. .. 2-4-47 (11414) iti shrImanmahAbhArate sabhAparvaNi mantraparvaNi chaturtho.adhyAyaH.. 4..

vaishampAyana uvAcha. atha tatropaviShTeShu pANDaveShu mahAtmasu. mahatsu chopaviShTeShu gandharveShu cha bhArata.. 2-5-1 (11415) vedopaniShadAM vettA R^iShiH suragaNArchitaH. itihAsapurANaj~naH kriyAkalpavisheShavit.. 2-5-2 (11416) `stutastomagrahastobhapadakramavibhAgavit. shikShAkSharavibhAgaj~naH purAkalpavisheShavit.. 2-5-3 (11417) AdikalpArthavettA cha kalpasUtrArthatattvavit. brahmacharyavratapara UhApohavishAradaH.. 2-5-4 (11418) nR^ittagAndharvasevI cha sarvatrApratimastathA. aShTAdashAnAM vidyAnAM koshabhUto mahAdyutiH'.. 2-5-5 (11419) nyAyaviddharmatattvaj~naH ShaDa~NgavidanuttamaH. aikyasaMyoganAnAtvasamavAyavishAradaH.. 2-5-6 (11420) vaktA pragalbho medhAvI smR^itimAnnayavitkaviH. parAparavibhAgaj~naH pramANakR^itanishchayaH.. 2-5-7 (11421) pa~nchAvayavayuktasya vAkyasya guNadoShavit. uttarottaravaktA cha vadatopi bR^ihaspateH.. 2-5-8 (11422) dharmakAmArthamokSheShu yathAvatkR^itanishchayaH. tathA bhuvanakoshasya sarvasyAsya mahAmatiH.. 2-5-9 (11423) pratyakShadarshI lokasya tiryagUrdhvamadhastathA. sA~NkhyayogavibhAgaj~no nirvivitsuH surAsurAn.. 2-5-10 (11424) sandhivigrahatattvaj~nastvanumAnavibhAgavit. ShA~NguNyavidhiyuktashcha sarvashAstravishAradaH.. 2-5-11 (11425) yuddhagAndharvasevI cha sarvatrApratighastathA. etaishchAnyaishcha bahubhiryukto guNagaNairmuniH.. 2-5-12 (11426) lokAnanucharansarvAnAgamattAM sabhAM nR^ipa. nAradaH sumahAtejA R^iShibhiH sahitastadA.. 2-5-13 (11427) pArijAtena rAjendra parvatena cha dhImatA. sumukhena cha saumyena devarShiramitadyutiH.. 2-5-14 (11428) sabhAsthAnpANDavAndraShTuM prIyamANo manojavaH. jayAshIrbhistu taM vipro dharmarAjAnamArchayat.. 2-5-15 (11429) tamAgatamR^iShiM dR^iShTvA nAradaM sarvadharmavit. sahasA pANDavashreShThaH pratyutthAyAnujaiH saha.. 2-5-16 (11430) abhyavAdayata prItyA vinayAvanatastadA. tadarhamAsanaM tasmai sampradAya yathAvidhi.. 2-5-17 (11431) gAM chaiva madhuparkaM cha sampradAyArghyameva cha. archayAmAsa ratnaishcha sarvakAmaishcha dharmavit.. 2-5-18 (11432) tutoSha cha yathAvachcha pUjAM prApya yudhiShThirAt. so.architaH pANDavaiH sarvairmaharShirvedapAragaH. dharmakAmArthasaMyuktaM paprachChedaM yudhiShThiram.. 2-5-19 (11433) nArada uvAcha. 2-5-20x (1385) kachchidarthAshcha kalpante dharme cha ramate manaH. sukhAni chAnubhUyante manashcha na vihanyate.. 2-5-20 (11434) kachchidAcharitAM pUrvairnaradevapitAmahaiH. vartase vR^ittimakShudrAM dharmArthasahitAM triShu.. 2-5-21 (11435) kachchidarthena vA dharmaM dharmeNArthamathApi vA. ubhau vA prItisAreNa na kAmena prabAdhase.. 2-5-22 (11436) kachchidarthaM cha dharmaM cha kAmaM cha jayatAM vara. vibhajya kAle kAlaj~naH sadA varada sevase .. 2-5-23 (11437) kachchidrAjaguNaiH ShaDbhiH saptopAyAMstathA.anagha. balAbalaM tathA samyakvaturdasha parIkShase.. 2-5-24 (11438) kachchidAtsAnamarnvAkShya parAMshcha jayatAM vara. tathA sandhAya karmANi aShTau bhArata sevase.. 2-5-25 (11439) kachchitprakR^itayaH sapta na luptA bharatarShabha. ADhyAstathA vyasaninaH svanuraktAshcha sarvashaH.. 2-5-26 (11440) kachchinna kR^itakairdUtairye chApyaparisha~NkitAH. tvatto vA tava chAmAtyairbhidyate mantritaM tathA.. 2-5-27 (11441) mitrodAsInashatrUNAM kachchidvetsi chikIrShitam. kachchitsandhiM yathAkAlaM vigrahaM chopasevase.. 2-5-28 (11442) kachchidvR^ittimudAsIne madhyame chAnumanyase. kachchidAtmasamA vR^iddhAH shuddhAH sambodhanakShamAH.. 2-5-29 (11443) kulInAshchAnuraktAshcha kR^itAste vIramantriNaH. vijayo mantramUlo hi rAj~no bhavati bhArata.. 2-5-30 (11444) kachchitsaMvR^itamantraiste amAtyaiH shAstrakovidaiH. rAShTraM surakShitaM tAta shatrubhirna vilupyate.. 2-5-31 (11445) kachchinnidrAvashaM naiShi kachchitkAle vibuddhyase. kachchichchApararAtreShu chintayasyarthamarthavit.. 2-5-32 (11446) kachchinmantrayase naikaH kachchinna bahubhiH saha. kachchitte mantrito mantro na rAShTraM paridhAvati.. 2-5-33 (11447) kachchidarthAnvinishchitya laghumUlAnmahodayAn. kShipramArabhase kartuM na vighnayasi tAdR^ishAn.. 2-5-34 (11448) kachchinna srave karmAntAH parokShAste visha~NkitAH. sarve vA punarutsR^iShTAH saMsR^iShTaM chAtra kAraNam.. 2-5-35 (11449) AptairalubdhaiH kramikaiste cha kachchidanuShThitAH. kachchidrAjankR^itAnyeva kR^itaprAyANi vA punaH.. 2-5-36 (11450) viduste vIra karmANi nAnavAptAni kAnichit. kachchitkAraNikA dharme sarvashAstreShu kovidAH. kArayanti kumArAMshcha yodhamukhyAMshcha sarvashaH.. 2-5-37 (11451) kachchitsahasrairmUrkhANAmekaM krINAsi paNDitam. paNDito hyarthakR^ichChreShu kuryAnnaH shreyasaM param.. 2-5-38 (11452) kachchiddurgANi sarvANi dhanadhAnyAyudhodakaiH. yantraishcha paripUrNAni tathA shilpidhanurdharaiH.. 2-5-39 (11453) ekopyamAtyo medhAvI shUro dAnto vichakShaNaH. rAjAnaM rAjaputraM vA prApayenmahatIM shriyam.. 2-5-40 (11454) kachchidaShTAdashAnyeShu svapakShe dasha pa~ncha cha. tribhistribhiravij~nAtairvetsi tIrthAni chArakaiH.. 2-5-41 (11455) kachchiddviShAmaviditaH pratipannashcha saravadA. nityayukto ripUnsarvAnvIkShase ripusUdana.. 2-5-42 (11456) kachchidvinayasampannaH kulaputro bahushrutaH. anasUyuranupraShTA satkR^itaste purohitaH.. 2-5-43 (11457) kachchidagniShu te yukto vidhij~no matimAnR^ijuH. hutaM cha hoShyamANaM cha kAle vedayate sadA.. 2-5-44 (11458) kachchida~NgeShu niShNAto jyotipaH pratipAdakaH. utpAteShu cha sarveShu daivaj~naH kushalastava.. 2-5-45 (11459) kachchinmukhyA mahatsveva madhyameShu cha madhyamAH. jaghanyAshcha jaghanyeShu bhR^ityAH karmasu yojitAH.. 2-5-46 (11460) amAtyAnupadhAtItAnpitR^ipaitAmahA~nshuchIn. shreShThA~nshreShTheShu kachchittvaM niyojayasi karmasu.. 2-5-47 (11461) kachchinnogreNa daNDena bhR^ishamudvijase prajAH. rAShTraM tavAnushAsanti mantriNo bharatarShabha.. 2-5-48 (11462) kachchittvAM nAvajAnanti yAjakAH patitaM yathA. ugrapratigrahItAraM kAmayAnamiva striyaH.. 2-5-49 (11463) kachchiddhR^iShTashcha shUrashcha matimAndhR^itimA~nshuchiH. kulInashchAnuraktashcha dakShaH senApatistathA. 2-5-50 (11464) kachchidbalasya te mukhyAH sarvayuddhavishAradAH. dhR^iShTAvadAtA vikrAntAstvayA satkR^itya mAnitAH.. 2-5-51 (11465) kachchidvalasya bhaktaM cha vetanaM cha yathochitam. samprAptakAle dAtavyaM dadAsi na vikarShasi.. 2-5-52 (11466) kAlAtikramaNAdete bhaktavetanayorbhR^itAH. bhartuH kupyanti daurgatyAtso.anarthaH sumahAnsmR^itaH.. 2-5-53 (11467) kachchitsarve.anuraktAstvAM kulaputrAH pradhAnataH. kachchitprANAMstavArtheShu santyajanti sadA yudhi.. 2-5-54 (11468) kachchinnaiko bahUnarthAnsarvashaH sAmparAyikAn. anushAsti yathAkAmaM kAmAtmA shAsanAtigaH.. 2-5-55 (11469) kachchitpuruShakAreNa puruShaH karma shobhayan. labhate mAnamadhikaM bhUyo vA bhaktavetanam.. 2-5-56 (11470) kachchidvidyAvinItAMshcha narA~nj~nAnavishAradAn. yathArhaM guNatashchaiva dAnenAbhyupapadyase.. 2-5-57 (11471) kachchiddArAnmanuShyANAM tavArthe mR^ityumIyuShAm. vyasanaM chAbhyupetAnAM bibharShi bharatarShabha.. 2-5-58 (11472) kachchidbhayAdupagataM kShINaM vA ripumAgatam. yuddhe vA vijitaM pArtha putravatparirakShasi.. 2-5-59 (11473) kachchittvameva sarvasyAH pR^ithivyAH pR^ithivIpate. samashchAnabhisha~Nkyashcha yathA mAtA yathA pitA.. 2-5-60 (11474) kachchidvyasaninaM shatruM nishamya bharatarShabha. abhiyAsi javenaiva samIkShya trividhaM balam.. 2-5-61 (11475) yAtrAmArabhase diShTyA prAptakAlamarindama. pArShNimUlaM cha vij~nAya vyavasAyaM parAjayam.. 2-5-62 (11476) balasya cha mahArAja dattvA vetanamagrataH. kachchichcha balamukhyebhyaH pararAShTre parantapa. upachChannAni ratnAni prayachChasi yathArhataH.. 2-5-63 (11477) kachchidAtmAnamevAgre vijitya vijitendriyaH. pAra~njigIShase pArtha pramattAnajitendriyAn.. 2-5-64 (11478) kachchitte yAsyataH shatrUnparvaM yAnti svanuShThitAH. sAma dAnaM cha bhedashcha daNDashcha vidhivadguNAH.. 2-5-65 (11479) tAMshcha vikramase jetuM jitvA cha parirakShasi.. kachchidaShTA~NgasaMyuktA chaturvidhabalA chamUH. 2-5-66 (11480) balamukhyaiH sunItA te dviShatAM prativardhinI .. kachchillavaM cha muShTiM cha pararAShTre parantapa. 2-5-67 (11481) avihAya mahArAja nihaMsi samare ripUn.. kachchitsvapararAShTreShu bahavo.adhikR^itAstava. 2-5-68 (11482) arthAnsamadhitiShThanti rakShanti cha parasparam.. 2-5-69 (11483) kachchidabhyavahAryANi gAtrasaMsparshanAni cha. ghreyANi cha mahArAja rakShantyanumatAstava. 2-5-70 (11484) kachchitkoshashcha koShThaM cha vAhanaM dvAramAyudham.. Ayashcha kR^itakalyANaistava bhaktairanuShThitaH.. 2-5-71 (11485) kachchidAbhyantarebhyashcha bAhyebhyashcha vishAmpate.. rakShasyAtmAnamevAgre tAMshcha svebhyo mithashcha tAn. 2-5-72 (11486) kachchinna pAne dyUte vA krIDAsu pramadAsu cha. pratijAnanti pUrvAhNe vyayaM vyasanajaM tava.. 2-5-73 (11487) kachchidAyasya chArdhena chaturbhAgena vA punaH. pAdabhAgaistribhirvApi vyayaH saMshuddhyate tava.. 2-5-74 (11488) kachchijj~nAtIngurUnvR^iddhA- nvaNijaH shilpinaH shritAn. abhIkShNamanugR^ihANisi dhanadhAnyena durgatAn.. 2-5-75 (11489) kachchichchAyavyaye yuktAH sarve gaNakalekhakAH. anutiShThanti pUrvAhNe nityamAyaM vyayaM tava.. 2-5-76 (11490) kachchidartheShu samprauDhAnhitakAmAnanupriyAn. nApakarShasi karmabhyaH pUrvamaprApya kilbiSham.. 2-5-77 (11491) kachchidviditvA puruShAnuttamAdhamamadhyamAn. tvaM karmasvanurUpeShu niyojayasi bhArata.. 2-5-78 (11492) kachchinna lubdhAshchaurA vA vairiNo vA vishAmpate. aprAptavyavahArA vA tava karmasvanuShThitAH.. 2-5-79 (11493) kachchinna chaurairlubdhairvA kumAraiH strIbalena vA. tvayA vA pIDyate rAShTraM kachchittuShTAH kR^iShIvalAH 2-5-80 (11494) kachchidrAShTre taTAkAni pUrNAni cha bR^ihanti cha. bhAgasho viniviShTAni na kR^iShirdevamAtR^ikA.. 2-5-81 (11495) kachchinnaM bhaktaM bIjaM cha karShakasyAvasIdati. pratyekaM cha shataM vR^iddhyA dadAsyR^iNamanugraham.. 2-5-82 (11496) kachchitsvanuShThitA tAta vArtA te sAdhubhirjanaiH. vArtAyAM saMshritastAta loko.ayaM sukhamedhate.. 2-5-83 (11497) kachchichChUrAH kR^itapraj~nAH pa~nchapa~ncha svanuShThitAH. kShemaM kurvanti saMhatya rAja~njanapade tava.. 2-5-84 (11498) kachchinnagaraguptyarthaM grAmA nagaravatkR^itAH. grAmavachcha kR^itAH prAntAste cha sarve tvadarpaNAH.. 2-5-85 (11499) kachchidbalenAnugatAH samAni viShamANi cha. purANi chaurAnnighnantashcharanti viShaye tava.. 2-5-86 (11500) kachchitsriyaH sAntvayasi kachchittAshcha surakShitAH. kachchinna shraddadhAsyAsAM kachchidguhyaM na bhAShase.. 2-5-87 (11501) kachchidAtyayikaM shrutvA tadarthamanuchintya cha. priyANyanubhava~nsheShe na tvamantaH pure nR^ipa.. 2-5-88 (11502) kachchiddvau prathamau yAmau rAtreH suptvA vishAmpate. sa~nchintayasi dharmArthau yAma utthAya pashchime .. 2-5-89 (11503) kachchiddarshayase nityaM manuShyAnsamala~NkR^itaH. utthAya kAle kAlaj~naiH saha pANDava mantribhiH .. 2-5-90 (11504) kachchidraktAmbaradharAH khaDgahastAH svala~NkR^itAH. upAsate tvAmabhito rakShaNArthamarindama.. 2-5-91 (11505) kachchiddaNDyeShu yamavatpUjyeShu cha vishAmpate. parIkShya vartase samyagapriyeShu priyeShu cha.. 2-5-92 (11506) kachchichChArIramAbAdhamauShadhairniyamena vA. mAnasaM vR^iddhasevAbhiH sadA pArthApakarShasi .. 2-5-93 (11507) kachchidvaidyAshchikitsAyAmaShTA~NgAyAM vishAradAH. suhR^idashchAnuraktAshcha sharIre te hitAH sadA.. 2-5-94 (11508) kachchinna lobhAnmohAdvA mAnAdvApi vishAmpate. arthipratyarthinaH prAptAnnApAsyasi katha~nchana.. 2-5-95 (11509) kachchinna lobhAnmohAdvA vishrambhAtpraNayena vA. AshritAnAM manuShyANAM vR^ittiM tvaM saMruNAtsi vai.. 2-5-96 (11510) kachchitpaurA na sahitA ye cha te rAShTravAsinaH. tvayA saha virudhyante paraiH krItAH katha~nchana.. 2-5-97 (11511) kachchinna durbalaH shatrurbalena paripIDitaH. mantreNa balavAnkashchidubhAbhyAM cha katha~nchana.. 2-5-98 (11512) kachchitsarve.anuraktAstvAM bhUmipAlAH pradhAnataH. kachchitprANAMstvadartheShu santyajanti tvayA hR^itAH.. 2-5-99 (11513) kachchitte sarvavidyAsu guNato.archA pravartate. brAhmaNAnAM cha sAdhUnAM tava naiH shreyasI shubhA. dakShiNAstvaM dadAsyeShAM nityaM svargApavargadAH .. 2-5-100 (11514) kachchiddharme trayImUle pUrvairAcharite janaiH. yatamAnastathA kartuM tasminkarmaNi vartase.. 2-5-101 (11515) kachchittava gR^ihe.annAni svAdUnyashranti vai dvijAH. guNavanti guNopetAstavAdhyakShaM sadakShiNam.. 2-5-102 (11516) kachchitkratUnekachitto vAjapeyAMshcha sarvashaH. pauNDarIkAMshcha kArtsnyena yatase kartumAtmavAn .. 2-5-103 (11517) kachchijj~nAtIngurUnvR^iddhAndaivatAMstApasAnapi. chaityAMshcha vR^ikShAnkalyANAnbrAhmaNAMshcha namasyasi .. 2-5-104 (11518) kachchichChoko na manyurvA tvayA protpAdyate.anagha. api ma~Ngalahastashcha janaH pArshve na tiShThati.. 2-5-105 (11519) kachchideShA cha te buddhirvR^ittireShA cha te.anagha. AyuShyA cha yashasyA cha dharmakAmArthadarshinI .. 2-5-106 (11520) etayA vartamAnasya buddhyA rAShTraM na sIdati. vijitya cha mahIM rAjA sotyantaM sukhamedhate.. 2-5-107 (11521) kachchidAryo vishuddhAtmA kShAritashchaurakarmaNi. adR^iShTashAstrakushalairna lobhAdvadhyate shuchi.. 2-5-108 (11522) duShTo gR^ihItastatkAritajj~nairdR^iShTaH sakAraNaH. kachchinna muchyate steno dravyalobhAnnararShabha.. 2-5-109 (11523) utpannAnakachchidADhyasya daridrasya cha bhArata. arthAnna mithyA pashyanti tavAmAtyA hR^itA dhanaiH.. 2-5-110 (11524) nAstikyamanR^itaM krodhaM pramAdaM dIrghasUtratAm. adarshanaM j~nAnavatAmAlasyaM pa~nchavR^ittitAm. ekachintanamarthAnAmanarthaj~naishcha chintanam.. 2-5-111 (11525) nishchitAnAmanArambhaM mantrasyAparirakShaNam. ma~NgalAdyaprayogaM cha pratyutthAnaM cha sarvataH.. 2-5-112 (11526) kachchittvaM varjayasyetAnrAjadoShAMshchaturdasha. prAyashoyairvinashyanti kR^itamUlApi pArthivaH .. 2-5-113 (11527) kachchitte saphalA vedAH kachchitte saphaLaM dhanam. kachchitte saphalA dArAH kachchitte saphalaM shrutam.. 2-5-114 (11528) yudhiShThira uvAcha . 2-5-115x (1386) kathaM vai saphalA vedAH kathaM vai saphalaM dhanam. kathaM vai saphalA dArAH kathaM vai saphalaM shrutam .. 2-5-115 (11529) nArada uvAcha. 2-5-116x (1387) agnihotraphalA vedA dattabhuktaphalaM dhanam. ratiputraphalA dArAH shIlavR^ittaphalaM shrutam.. 2-5-116 (11530) vaishampAyana uvAcha. 2-5-117x (1388) etadAkhyAya sa munirnArado vai mahAtapAH. paprachChAnantaramidaM dharmAtmAnaM yudhiShThiram.. 2-5-117 (11531) nArada uvAcha. 2-5-118x (1389) kachchidabhyAgatA dUrAdvaNijo lAbhakAraNAt. yathoktamavahAryante shulkaM shulkopajIvibhiH.. 2-5-118 (11532) kachchitte puruShA rAjanpure rAShTre cha mAnitAH. upAnayanti paNyAni upAdhAbhirava~nchitAH.. 2-5-119 (11533) kachchichChR^iNoShi vR^iddhAnAM dharmArthasahitA giraH. nityamarthavidAM tAta yathAdharmArthadarshinAm.. 2-5-120 (11534) kachchitte kR^iShitantreShu goShu puShpaphaleShu cha. dharmArthaM cha dvijAtibhyo dIyete madhusarpiShI .. 2-5-121 (11535) dravyopakaraNaM ki~nchitsarvadA sarvashilpinAm. chAturmAsyAvaraM samya~NniyataM samprayachChasi.. 2-5-122 (11536) kachchitkR^itaM vijAnIShe kartAraM cha prashaMsasi. satAM madhye mahArAja satkaroShi cha pUjayan.. 2-5-123 (11537) kachchitsUtrANi sarvANi gR^ihNAsi bharatarShabha. hastisUtrAshvasUtrANi rathasUtrANi vA vibho.. 2-5-124 (11538) kachchidabhyasyate samyaggR^ihe te bharatarShabha. dhanurvedasya sUtraM vai yantrasUtraM cha nAgaram.. 2-5-125 (11539) kachchidastrANi sarvANi brahmadaNDashcha te.anagha. viShayogAstathA sarve viditAH shatrunAshanAH.. 2-5-126 (11540) kachchidagnibhayAchchaiva sarvaM vyAlabhayAttathA. rogarakShobhayAchchaiva rAShTraM svaM parirakShashi.. 2-5-127 (11541) kachchidandhAMshcha mUkAMshcha pa~NgUnvya~NgAnabAndhavAn. piteva pAsi dharmaj~na tathA pravrajitAnapi.. 2-5-128 (11542) ShaDavarthA mahArAja kachchitte pR^iShThataH kR^itAH. nidrA.a.alasyaM bhayaM krodho mArdavaM dIrghasUtratA.. 2-5-129 (11543) vaishampAyana uvAcha. 2-5-130x (1390) tataH kurUNAmR^iShabho mahAtmA shrutvA giro brAhmaNasattamasya. praNamya pAdAvabhivAdya tuShTo rAjA.abravInnAradaM devarUpam.. 2-5-130 (11544) evaM kariShyAmi yathA tvayoktaM praj~nA hi me bhUya evAbhivR^iddhA. uktvA tathA chaiva chakAra rAjA lebhe mahIM sAgaramekhalAM cha.. 2-5-131 (11545) nArada uvAcha. 2-5-132x (1391) evaM yo vartate rAjA chAturvarNyasya rakShaNe. sa vihR^ityeha susukhI shukrasyaiti salokatAm .. .. 2-5-132 (11546) iti shrImanmahAbhArate sabhAparvaNi pa~nchamo.adhyAyaH.. 5..

vaishamApAyana uvAcha. sampUjyAthAbhyanuj~nAto maharShervachanAtparam. pratyuvAchAnupUrvyeNa dharmarAjo yudhiShThiraH.. 2-6-1 (11547) bhagavatyAyyamAhaitaM yathAvaddharmanishchayam. yathAshakti yathAnyAyaM kriyate.ayaM vidhirmayA.. 2-6-2 (11548) rAjabhiryadyathA kAryaM, purA vai tanna saMshayaH. yathAnyAyopanItArthaM kR^itaM hetumadarthavat.. 2-6-3 (11549) vayaM tu satpathaM teShAM yAtumichChAmahe prabho. na tu shakyaM tathA gantuM yathA tairniyatAtmabhiH.. 2-6-4 (11550) vaishampAyana uvAcha. 2-6-5x (1392) ekamuktvA sa dharmAtmA vAkyaM tadabhipUjya cha. ` taM tu vishrAntamAsInaM devarShimamitadyutim'.. muhUrtAtprAptakAlaM cha dR^iShTvA lokacharaM munim.. 2-6-5 (11551) nAdaradaM susthamAsInamupAsIno yudhiShThiraH. apR^ichChatpANDavastatra rAjamadhye mAhadyutiH.. 2-6-6 (11552) bhavAtsa~ncharate lokAnsadA nAnAvidhAnbahUn. brahmaNA nirmitAnpUrvaM prekShamANo manojavaH. 2-6-7 (11553) IdR^ishI bhavitA kAchiddR^iShTapUrvA sabhA kvachit. ito vA shreyasI brahmaMstanmamAchakShva pR^ichChataH.. 2-6-8 (11554) vaishampAyana uvAcha. 2-6-9x (1393) tachChrutvA nAradastasya dharmarAjasya bhAShitam. pANDavaM pratyuvAchedaM smayanmadhurayA girA.. 2-6-9 (11555) nArada uvAcha. 2-6-10x (1394) mAnuSheShu na me tAta dR^iShTapUrvA na cha shrutA. sabhA maNimayI rAjanyatheyaM tava bhArata.. 2-6-10 (11556) sabhAM tu pitR^irAjasya varuNasya cha dhImataH. kathayiShye tathendrasya kailAsanilayasya cha.. 2-6-11 (11557) brahmaNashcha sabhAM divyAM kathayiShye gataklamAm. divyAdivyairabhiprAyairupetAM vishvarUpiNIm.. 2-6-12 (11558) devaiH pitR^igaNaiH sAdhyairyajvabhirniyatAtmabhiH. juShTAM munigaNaiH shAntairvedayaj~naiH sadakShiNaiH.. yadi te shravaNe buddhirvartate bharatarShabha.. 2-6-13 (11559) nAradenaivamuktastu dharmarAjo yudhiShThiraH. prA~njalirbhrAtR^ibhiH sArdhaM taishcha sarvairdvijottamaiH.. 2-6-14 (11560) nAradaM pratyavAchedaM dharmarAjo mahAmanAH. sabhAH kathaya tAH sarvAH shrotumichChAmahe vayam.. 2-6-15 (11561) kindravyAstAH sabhA brahmankiMvistArAH kimAyatAH. pitAmahaM cha ke tasyAM sabhAyAM paryupAsate.. 2-6-16 (11562) vAsavaM devarAjaM cha yamaM vaivasvataM cha ke. varuNaM cha kuberaM cha sabhAyAM paryupAsate.. 2-6-17 (11563) etatsarvaM yathAnyAyaM brahmarShe vadatastava. shrotumichChAma sahitAH paraM kautUhalaM hi naH.. 2-6-18 (11564) evamuktaH pANDavena nAradaH pratyabhAShata. krameNa rAjandivyAstAH shrUyantAmiha naH sabhAH.. .. 2-6-19 (11565) iti shrImanmahAbhArate sabhAparvaNi mantraparvaNi ShaShTho.adhyAyaH.. 6..

nArada uvAcha.. shakrasya tu sabhA divyA bhAsvarA karmanirmitA. svayaM shakreNa kauravya nirjitArkasamaprabhA.. 2-7-1 (11566) vistIrNA yojanashataM shatamadhyardhamAyatA. vaihAyasI kAmagamA pa~nchayojanamuchChritA. 2-7-2 (11567) jarAshokaklamApetA nirAta~NkA shivA shubhA. veshmAsanavatI ramyA divyapAdapashobhitA.. 2-7-3 (11568) tasyAM deveshvaraH pArtha sabhAyAM paramAsane. Aste shachyA mahendrANyA shriyA lakShmyA cha bhArata. 2-7-4 (11569) bibhradvapuranirdeshyaM kirITI lohitA~NgadaH. virajombarashchitramAlyo hrIkIrtidyutibhiH saha.. 2-7-5 (11570) tasyAmupAsate nityaM mahAtmAnaM shatakratum. marutaH sarvasho rAjansarve cha gR^ihamedhinaH.. 2-7-6 (11571) siddhA devarShayashchaiva sAdhyA devagaNAstathA. maruttvantashcha sahitA bhAsvanto hemamAlinaH.. 2-7-7 (11572) ete sAnucharAH sarve divyarUpAH svala~NkR^itAH. upAsate mahAtmAna devarAjamarindamam.. 2-7-8 (11573) tathA devarShayaH sarve pArte shakramupAsate. amalA dhUtapApmAno dIpyamAnA ivAgnayaH.. 2-7-9 (11574) tejasvinaH somasuto vishokA vigatajvarAH. parAsharaH parvatashcha tathA sAvarNigAlavau.. 2-7-10 (11575) `ekatashcha dvitashchaiva tritashchaiva mahAmatiH'. sha~Nkhashcha likhitashchaiva tathA gaurashirA muniH. durvAsAH krodhanaH shyenastathA dIrghatamA muniH.. 2-7-11 (11576) pavitrapANiH sAvarNiryAj~navalkyo.atha bhAlukiH. uddAlakaH shvetaketustANDo bhANDAyanistathA.. 2-7-12 (11577) haviShmAMshcha gariShThashcha harishchandrashcha pArthivaH.. hR^idyashchodarashANDilyaH pArAsharyaH kR^iShIvalaH.. 2-7-13 (11578) vAtaskandho vishAkhashcha vidhAtA kAla eva cha. karAladantastvaShTA cha vishvakarmA cha tumburuH.. 2-7-14 (11579) ayonijA yonijAshcha vAyubhakShA hutAshinaH. IshAnaM sarvalokasya vajriNaM samupAsate.. 2-7-15 (11580) sahadevaH sunIthashcha vAlmIkishcha mahAtapAH. samIkaH satyavAkchaiva prachetAH satyasa~NgaraH.. 2-7-16 (11581) medhAtithirvAmadevaH pulastyaH pulahaH kratuH. maruttashcha marIchishcha sthANushchAtra mahAtapAH.. 2-7-17 (11582) kakShIvAngautamastArkShyastathA vaishvAnaro muniH. muniH kAlakavR^ikShIya AshrAvyo.atha hiraNmayaH.. 2-7-18 (11583) saMvarto devahavyashcha viShvaksenashcha vIryavAn. divyA ApastathauShadhyaH shraddhA medhA sarasvatI.. 2-7-19 (11584) artho dharmashcha kAmashcha vidyutashchaiva pANDava. jalavAhAstathA meghA vAyavaH stanayitnavaH.. 2-7-20 (11585) prAchIdigyaj~navAhAshcha pAvakAH saptaviMshatiH. agnIShomau tathendrAgnI mitrashcha savitA.aryamA.. 2-7-21 (11586) bhago vishve sAdhyAshcha guruH shukrastathaiva cha. vishvAvasushchitrasenaH sumanastaruNastathA.. 2-7-22 (11587) yaj~nAshcha dakShiNAshchaivaM grahAstobhAshcha bhArata. yaj~navAhAshcha ye mantrAH sarve tatra samAsate.. 2-7-23 (11588) tathaivApsaraso rAjan `rambhorvashyatha menakA. ghR^itAchI pa~nchachUDA cha viprachittipurogamAH.. 2-7-24 (11589) vidyAdharAshcha rAjendra' gandharvAshcha manoramAH. nR^ityavAditragItaishcha hAsyaishcha vividhairapi.. 2-7-25 (11590) ramayanti sma nR^ipate devarAjaM shatakratum. stutibhirma~Ngalaishchaiva vastuvantaH karmabhistathA.. 2-7-26 (11591) vikramaishcha mahAtmAnaM balavR^itraniShUdanam. brahmarAjarShayashchaiva sarve devarShayastathA.. 2-7-27 (11592) vimAnairvividhairdivyairdIpyamAnA ivAgnayaH. sragviNo bhUShitAH sarve yAnti chAyAnti chApare.. 2-7-28 (11593) bR^ihaspatishcha shukrashcha nityamAstAM hi tatra vai.. ete chAnye cha bahavo mahAtmAno yatavratAH.. 2-7-29 (11594) vimAnaishchandrasa~NkAshaiH somavatpriyadarshanAH. brahmaNo vachanAdrAjanbhR^iguH saptarShayastathA.. 2-7-30 (11595) eShA sabhA mayA rAjandR^iShTA puShkaramAlinI. shatakratormahAbAho yAmyAmapi sabhAM shR^iNu.. .. 2-7-31 (11596) iti shrImanmahAbhArate sabhAparvaNi mantraparvaNi saptamo.adhyAyaH.. 7..

nArada uvAcha. kathayiShye sabhAM yAmyAM yudhiShThira nibodha tAm. vaivasvatasya yAM pArtha vishvakarmA chakAra ha.. 2-8-1 (11597) taijasI sA sabhA rAjanbabhUva shatayojanA. vistArAyAmasampannA bhUyasI chApi pANDava.. 2-8-2 (11598) arkaprakAshA bhrAjiShNuH sarvataH kAmarUpiNI. nAtishItA cha chAtyuShNA manasashcha praharShiNI.. 2-8-3 (11599) na shoko na jarA tasyAM kShutpipAse na chApriyam. na cha dainyaM klamo vA.api pratikUlaM na chApyuta.. 2-8-4 (11600) sarve kAmAH sthitAstasyAM ye divyA ye cha mAnuShAH. rasavachcha prabhUtaM cha bhakShyaM bhojyamarindama.. 2-8-5 (11601) lehyaM chopyaM cha peyaM cha hR^idyaM svAdu manoharam. puNyagandhAH srajastasya nityaM kAmaphalA drumAH.. 2-8-6 (11602) rasavanti cha toyAni shItAnyuShNAni chaiva hi. tasyAM rAjarShayaH puNyAstathA brahmarShayo.amalAH.. 2-8-7 (11603) yamaM vaivasvataM tAta prahR^iShTAH paryupAsate. yayAtirnahuShaH pururmAndhAtA somako nugaH.. 2-8-8 (11604) trasadasyushcha rAjarShiH kR^itavIryaH shrutashravAH. ariShTanemiH siddhashcha kR^itavegaH kR^itirnimiH.. 2-8-9 (11605) pratardanaH shibirmatsyaH pR^ithulAkSho bR^ihadrathaH. vArto maruttaH kuShikaH sA~NkAshyaH sA~NkR^itirdhruvaH.. 2-8-10 (11606) chaturashchaH sadasyormiH kArtavIryashcha pArthivaH. bharataH surathashchaiva sunItho nishaTho.analaH.. 2-8-11 (11607) divodAsashcha sumanA ambarISho bhagIrathaH. vyashvaH sadashvo vAghryashvaH pR^ithuvegaH pR^ithushravAH.. 2-8-12 (11608) pR^ipadashvo vasumanAH kShupashcha sumahAbalaH. ruShadrurvR^iShasenashcha purukutso dhvajI rathI.. 2-8-13 (11609) ArShTiSheNo dilIpashcha mahAtmA chApyushInaraH. aushInariH puNDarIkaH sharyAtiH sharabhaH shuchiH.. 2-8-14 (11610) a~Ngo riShTashcha venashcha duShyantaH sR^i~njayo jayaH. bhA~NgAsuriH sunIthashcha niShadho.atha vahInaraH.. 2-8-15 (11611) karandhamo bAhlikashcha sudyumno balavAnmadhuH. ailo maruttashcha tathA balavAnpR^ithivIpatiH.. 2-8-16 (11612) kapotaromA tR^iNakaH sahadevArjunau tathA. vyashvaH sAshvaH kR^ishAshvashcha shashabindushcha pArthivaH.. 2-8-17 (11613) rAmo dAsharathishchaiva lakShmaNo.atha pratardanaH. alarkaH kakShasenashcha gayo gaurAoshva eva cha.. 2-8-18 (11614) jAmadagnyashcha rAmashcha nAbhAgasagarau tathA. bhUridyumno mahAshvashcha pR^ithAshaavo janakastathA.. 2-8-19 (11615) rAjA vainyo vArisenaH purijijjanamejayaH. brahmadattastrigartishcha rAjoparicharastathA.. 2-8-20 (11616) indradyumno bhImajAnurgaurapR^iShTho.anagho layaH. padmo.atha muchukundashcha bhUridyumnaH prasenajit.. 2-8-21 (11617) ariShTanemiH sudyumnaH pR^ithulAshvo.aShTakastathA. shataM matsyA nR^ipatayaH shataM nIpAH shataM hayAH.. 2-8-22 (11618) dhR^itarAShTrAshchaikashatamashItirjanamejayAH. shataM cha brahmadattAnAM vIriNAmIriNAM shatam.. 2-8-23 (11619) bhIShNANAM dve shate.apyatra bhImAnAM tu tathA shatam. shataM cha prativindhyAnAM shataM nAgAH shataM hayAH.. 2-8-24 (11620) palAshAnAM shataM j~neyaM shataM kAshakushAdayaH. shAntanushchaiva rAjendra pANDushchaiva pitA tava.. 2-8-25 (11621) usha~NgavaH shataratho devarAjo jayadrathaH. vR^iShadarbhashcha rAjarShirbuddhimAnsahamantribhiH.. 2-8-26 (11622) athApare sahasrANi ye gatAH shasabindavaH. iShTvA.ashvamedhairbahubhirmahadbhirbhUridakShiNaiH.. 2-8-27 (11623) ete rAjarShayaH puNyAH kIrtimanto bahushrutAH. tasyAM sabhAyAM rAjendra vaivasvatamupAsate.. 2-8-28 (11624) agastyo.atha mata~Ngashcha kAlo mR^ityustathaiva cha. yajvAnashchaiva siddhAshcha ye na yogasharIriNaH.. 2-8-29 (11625) agniShvAttAshcha pitaraH phenapAshvoShmapAshcha ye. sudhAvanto barhiShado mUrtimantastathA.apare.. 2-8-30 (11626) kAlachakraM cha sAkShAchcha bhagavAnhavyavAhanaH. narA duShkR^itakarmANo dakShiNAyanamR^ityavaH.. 2-8-31 (11627) kAlasya nayane yuktA yamasya purupAshcha ye. tasyAM shiMshupapAlAshAstathA kAshakushAdayaH.. 2-8-32 (11628) upAsate dharmarAjaM mUrtimanto janAdhipa. ete chAnye cha bahavaH pitR^irAjasabhAsadaH. na shakyAH parisa~NkhyAtuM nAmabhiH karmabhistathA . 2-8-33 (11629) asambAdhA hi sA pArtha ramyA kAmagamA sabhA. dIrghakAlaM tapastaptvA nirmitA vishvakarmaNA. 2-8-34 (11630) jvalantI bhAsamAnA cha tejasA svena bhArata. tAmugratapaso yAnti suvratAH satyavAdinaH.. 2-8-35 (11631) shAntAH sanyAsinaH shuddhAH pUtAH puNyena karmaNA. sarve bhAsvaradehAshcha sarve cha virajombarAH.. 2-8-36 (11632) chitrA~NgadAshchitramAlyAH sarve jvalitakuNDalAH. sukR^itaiH karmabhiH puNyaiH pAribarhaishcha bhUShitAH.. 2-8-37 (11633) gandharvAshcha mahAtmAnaH sa~NghashashchApsarogaNAH. vAditraM nR^ittagItaM cha hAsyaM lAsyaM cha sarvashaH.. 2-8-38 (11634) puNyAshcha gandhAH shabdAshcha tasyAM pArtha samantataH. divyAni chaiva mAlyAni upatiShThanti nityashaH.. 2-8-39 (11635) shataM shatasahasrANi dharmiNAM taM prajeshvaram. upAsate mahAtmAnaM rUpayuktA manasvinaH.. 2-8-40 (11636) IdR^ishI sA sabhA rAjanpitR^irAj~no mahAtmanaH. varuNasyApi vakShyAmi sabhAM puShkaramAlinIm.. .. 2-8-41 (11637) iti shrImanmahAbhArate sabhAparvaNi mantraparvaNi aShTamo.adhyAyaH.. 8..

nArada uvAcha.. yudhiShThira sabhA divyA varuNasyAmitaprabhA. pramANena yathA yAmyA shubhaprAkAratoraNA.. 2-9-1 (11638) antaH salilamAsthAya vihitA vishvakarmaNA. divyai ratnamayairvR^ikShaiH phalapuShpapradairyutA.. 2-9-2 (11639) nIlapItaiH sitAH shyAmaiH sitairlohitakairapi. avatAnaistathA gulmairma~njarIjAladhAribhiH.. 2-9-3 (11640) tathA shakunayastasyAM vichitrA madhurasvarAH. anirdeshyA vapuShmantaH shatasho.atha sahasrashaH.. 2-9-4 (11641) sA sabhA sukhasaMsparshA na shItA na cha dharmadA. veshmAsanavatI ramyA sitA varuNapAlitA.. 2-9-5 (11642) yasyAmAste sa varuNo vAruNyA cha samanvitaH. divyaratnAmbaradharo divyAbharaNabhUShitaH.. 2-9-6 (11643) `dvitIyena tu nAmnA vai gaurIti bhuvi vishrutA. patnyA savaruNo devaH pramodati sukhI sukham'.. 2-9-7 (11644) sragviNo divyagandhAshcha divyagandhAnulepanAH. AdityAstatra varuNaM jaleshvaramupAsate.. 2-9-8 (11645) vAsukistakShakashchaiva nAgashchairAvatastathA. kR^iShNashcha lohitashchaiva padmashchitrashcha vIryavAn.. 2-9-9 (11646) kambalAshvatarau nAgau dhR^itarAShTrabalAhakau. maNimAnkuNDadhArashcha karkoTakadhana~njayau.. 2-9-10 (11647) pANimAnkuNDadhArashcha balavAnpR^ithivIpate. prahrAdo muShikAdashcha tathaiva janamejayaH .. 2-9-11 (11648) patAkino maNDalinaH phaNavantashcha sarvashaH. ` artho dharmashcha kAmashcha vasuH kapila eva cha.. 2-9-12 (11649) anantashcha mahAnAgo yaM dR^iShTvA jalajeshvaraH. abhyarchayati satkArairAsanena cha taM vibhuH.. 2-9-13 (11650) vAsukipramukhAshchaiva sarve prA~njalayaH sthitAH. anuj~nAtAshcha sheSheNa yathArhamupavishya cha.. 2-9-14 (11651) ete chAnye cha bahavaH sarpAstasyAM yudhiShThira. `vainateyashcha garuDo ye chAsya parichAriNaH'. upAsate mahAtmAnaM varuNaM vigataklamAH.. 2-9-15 (11652) balirvairochano rAjA narakaH pR^ithivI~njayaH. saMhrAdo viprachittishcha kAlakha~njAshcha dAnavAH.. 2-9-16 (11653) suhanurdurmukhaH sha~NkhaH sumanAH sumatistataH. ghaTodaro mahApArshvaH krathanaH piTharastathA.. 2-9-17 (11654) vishvarUpaH svarUpashcha virUpo.atha mahAshirAH. dashagrIvashcha vAlI cha meghavAsA dashAvaraH.. 2-9-18 (11655) TiTTibho viTabhUtashcha saMhrAdashchendratApanaH. daityadAnavasa~NghAshcha sarve ruchirakuNDalAH.. 2-9-19 (11656) sragviNo maulinashchaiva tathA divyaparichChadAH. sarve labdhavarAH shUrAH sarve vigatamR^ityavaH.. 2-9-20 (11657) te tasyAM varuNaM devaM dharmapAshadharaM sadA. upAsate mahAtmAnaM sarve sucharitavratAH.. 2-9-21 (11658) tathA samudrAshchatvAro nadI bhAgIrathI cha sA. kAlindI vidishA veNA nardamA vegavAhinI.. 2-9-22 (11659) vipAshA cha shatadrushcha chandrabhAgA sarasvatI. irAvatI vitastA cha sindhurdevanadI tathA.. 2-9-23 (11660) godAvarI kR^iShNaveNI kAverI cha saridvarA. kimpunA cha vishalyA cha tathA vaitaraNI nadI.. 2-9-24 (11661) tR^itIyA jyeShThilA chaiva shoNashchApi mahAnadaH. charmaNvatI tathA chaiva parNAshA cha mahAnadI.. 2-9-25 (11662) sarayUrvAravatyA.atha lA~NgalI cha saridvarA. karatoyA tathA.a.atreyI lauhityashcha mahAnadaH.. 2-9-26 (11663) la~NghatI gomatI chaiva sandhyA trisrotasI tathA. etAshchanyAshcha rAjendra sutIrthA lokavishrutAH.. 2-9-27 (11664) saritaH sarvatashchAnyAstIrthAni cha sarAMsi cha. kUpAshcha saprasravaNA dehavanto yudhiShThira. 2-9-28 (11665) palvalAni taTAkAni dehavantyatha bhArata. dishastathA mahI chaiva tathA sarve mahIdharAH.. 2-9-29 (11666) upAsate mahAtmAnaM sarve jalacharAstathA. gItavAditravantashcha gandharvApsarasAM gaNAH.. 2-9-30 (11667) stuvanto varuNaM tasyAM sarva eva samAsate. mahIdharA ratnavanto rasA ye cha pratiShThitAH.. 2-9-31 (11668) kathayantaH sumadhurAH kathAstatra samAsate. vAruNashcha tathA mantrI sunAbhaH paryupAsate.. 2-9-32 (11669) putrapautraiH parivR^ito gonAmnA puShkareNa cha. sarve vigrahavantaste tamIshvaramupAsate.. 2-9-33 (11670) eShA mayA sampatatA vAruNI bharatarShabha. dR^iShTapUrvA sabhA ramyA kuberasya sabhAM shR^iNu.. .. 2-9-34 (11671) iti shrImanmahAbhArate sabhAparvaNi mantraparvaNi navamo.adhyAyaH.. 9..

nArada uvAcha. sabhA vaishravaNI rAja~nshatayojanamAyatA. vistIrNA saptatishchaiva yojanAni sitaprabhA.. 2-10-1 (11672) tapasA nirjitA rAjansvayaM vaishravaNena sA. shashiprabhA prAvaraNA kailAsashikharopamA.. 2-10-2 (11673) guhyakairuhyamAnA sA khe viShakteva shobhate. divyA hemamayairuchchaiH prAsAdairupashobhitA.. 2-10-3 (11674) mahAratnavatI chitrA divyagandhA manoramA. sitAbhrashikharAkArA plavamAneva dR^ishyate. 2-10-4 (11675) divyA hemamayai ra~Ngairvidyudbhiriva chitritA. tasyAM vaishravaNo rAjA vichitrAbharaNAmbaraH.. 2-10-5 (11676) strIsahasrairvR^itaH shrImAnAste jvalitakuNDalaH. `saha patnyA mahArAja R^iddhyA saha virAjate. 2-10-6 (11677) sarvAbharaNabhUShiNyA vapuShmatyA dhaneshvaraH'. divAkaranibhe puNye divyAstaraNasaMvR^ite. divyapAdopadhAne cha niShaNNaH paramAsane.. 2-10-7 (11678) mandArANAmudArANAM vanAni pariloDayan. saugandhIkavanAnAM cha gandhaM gandhavaho vahan.. 2-10-8 (11679) nalinyAshchAlakAkhyAyA nandanasya vanasya cha. shIto hR^idayasaMhlAdI vAyustamupasevate.. 2-10-9 (11680) tatra devAH sagandharvA gaNairapsarasAM vR^itAH. divyatAnairmahArAja gAyantisma sabhAgatAH.. 2-10-10 (11681) mishrakeshI cha rambhA cha chitrasenA shuchismitA. chArunetrA ghR^itAchI cha menakA pu~njikasthalA.. 2-10-11 (11682) vishvAchI sahajanyA cha pramlochA urvashI .. 2-10-12 (11683) vargA cha saurabheyI cha samIchI budbudA latA. etAH sahasrashashchAnyA nR^ittagItavishAradAH.. 2-10-13 (11684) upatiShThanti dhanadaM gandharvApsarasAM gaNAH. anishaM divyavAditrairnR^ittagItaishcha sa sabhA.. 2-10-14 (11685) ashUnyA ruchirA bhAti gandharvApsarasAM gaNaiH. kinnarA nAma gandharvA narA nAma tathA.apare.. 2-10-15 (11686) mANibhadro.atha dhanadaH shvetabhadrashcha guhyakaH. kasherako gaNDakaNDUH pradyotashcha mahAbalaH.. 2-10-16 (11687) kustambaruH pishAchashcha gajakarNo vishAlakaH. varAhakarNastAmrauShThaH phalakakShaH phalodakaH.. 2-10-17 (11688) haMsachUDaH sha_ikhAvarto hemanetro vibhIShaNaH. puShpAnanaH pi~NgalakaH shoNitodaH pravAlakaH.. 2-10-18 (11689) vR^ikShavAsyaniketashcha chIravAsAshcha bhArata. ete chAnye cha bahavo yakShAH shatasahasrashaH.. 2-10-19 (11690) sadA bhagavatI lakShmIstatraiva nalakUbaraH. ahaM cha bahushastasyAM bhavantyanye cha madvidhAH.. 2-10-20 (11691) brahmarShayo bhavantyatra tathA devarShayo.apare. kravyAdAshcha tathaivAnye gandharvAshcha mahAbalAH.. 2-10-21 (11692) upAsate mahAtmAnaM tasyAM dhanadamIshvaram. bhagavAnbhUtasa~Nghaishcha vR^itaH shatasahasrashaH.. 2-10-22 (11693) umApatiH pashupatiH shUlabhR^idbhaganetrahA. tryambako rAjashArdUla devI cha vigataklamA.. 2-10-23 (11694) vAmanairvikaTaiH kubjaiH kShatajAkShairmahAravaiH. medomAMsAshanairugrairugradhanvA mahAbalaH.. 2-10-24 (11695) nAnApraharaNairugrairvAtairiva mahAjavaiH. vR^itaH sakhAyamanvAste sadaiva dhanadaM nR^ipa.. 2-10-25 (11696) prahR^iShTAH shatashashchAnye bahushaH saparichChadAH. gandharvANAM cha patayo vishvAvasurhahA huhUH.. 2-10-26 (11697) tumburuH pravatashchaiva shailUShashcha tathA.aparaH. chitrasenashcha gItaj~nastathA chitrarathopi cha.. 2-10-27 (11698) ete chAnye cha gandharvA dhaneshvaramupAsate. vidyAdharAdhipashchaiva chakradharmA sahAnujaiH.. 2-10-28 (11699) upAcharati tatra sma dhanAnAmIshvaraM prabhum. kinnarAH shatashastatra dhanAnAmIshvaraM prabhum.. 2-10-29 (11700) Asate chApi rAjAno bhagadattapurogamAH. drumaH kimpuruSheshashcha upAste dhanadeshvaram.. 2-10-30 (11701) rAkShasAdhipatishchaiva mahendro gandhamAdanaH. saha yakShaiH sagandharvaiH saha sarvairnishAcharaiH.. 2-10-31 (11702) vibhIShaNashcha dharmiShTha upAste bhrAtaraM prabhum. himavAnpAriyAtrashcha vindhyakailAsamandarAH.. 2-10-32 (11703) malayo dardurashchaiva mahendro gandhamAdanaH. indrakIlaH sunAbhashcha tathA divyau cha parvatau.. 2-10-33 (11704) ete chAnye cha bahavaH sarve merupurogamAH. upAsate mahAtmAnaM dhanAnAmIshvaraM prabhum.. 2-10-34 (11705) ndIshvarashcha bhagavAnmahAkAlastathaiva cha. sha~NkukarNamukhAH sarve divyAH pAriShadAstathA.. 2-10-35 (11706) kAShThaH kuTI mukho dantI vijayashcha tapodhikaH. shvetashcha vR^iShabhastatra nardannAste mahAbalaH.. 2-10-36 (11707) dhanadaM rAkShasAshchAnye pishAchAshcha upAsate. pAriShadaiH parivR^itamupAyAntaM maheshvaram.. 2-10-37 (11708) sadA hi devadeveshaM shivaM trailokyabhAvanam. praNamya mUrdhnA paulastyo bahurUpamumApatim.. 2-10-38 (11709) tato.abhyanuj~nAM samprApya mahAdevAddhaneshvaraH. Aste kadAchidbhagavAnbhavo dhanapateH sakhA.. 2-10-39 (11710) nidhipravaramukhyau cha sha~Nkhapadmau dhaneshvarau. sarvAnnidhInpragR^ihyAtha upAstAM vai dhaneshvaram.. 2-10-40 (11711) sA sabhA tAdR^ishI ramyA mayA dR^iShTAntarikShagA. pitAmahasabhAM rAjankIrtayiShye nibodha tAm.. .. 2-10-41 (11712) iti shrImanmahAbhArate sabhAparvaNi mantraparvaNi dashamo.adhyAyaH.. 10..

nArada uvAcha.. pitAmahasabhAM tAta kathyamAnAM nibodha me. shakyate yA na nirdeShTumevaMrUpeti bhArata.. 2-11-1 (11713) purA devayuge rAjannAdityo bhagavAndivaH. AgachChanmAnuShaM lokaM didR^ikShurvigataklamaH.. 2-11-2 (11714) charanmAnuSharUpeNa sabhAM dR^iShTvA svayambhuvaH. sa tAmakathayanmahyaM dR^iShTvA tattvena pANDava.. 2-11-3 (11715) aprameyAM sabhAM divyAM mAnasIM bharatarShabha. anirdeshyAM prabhAveNa sarvabhUtamanoramAm.. 2-11-4 (11716) shrutvA guNAnahaM tasyAH sabhAyAH pANDavarShabha. darshanepsustathA rAjannAdityamidamabruvam. 2-11-5 (11717) bhagavandraShTumichChAmi pitAmahasabhAM shubhAm. yena vA tapasA shakyA karmaNA vA.api gopate.. 2-11-6 (11718) auShadhairyA tathA yuktairuttamA pApanAshinI. tanmamAchakShva bhagavanpashyeyaM tAM sabhAM yathA.. 2-11-7 (11719) sa tanmama vachaH shrutvA sahasrAMshurdivAkaraH. provAcha bhAratashreShTha vrataM varShasahasrakam.. 2-11-8 (11720) brahmavratamupAssva tvaM prayatenAntarAtmanA. tato.ahaM himavatpR^iShThe samArabdo mahAvratam.. 2-11-9 (11721) tataH sa bhagavAnsUryo mAmupAdAya vIryavAn. AgachChattAM sabhAM brAhmIM vipApmA vigataklamaH ? 2-11-10 (11722) evaMrUpeti sA shakyA na nirdeShTuM narAdhipa. kShaNena hi bibhartyanyadanirdeshyaM vapustathA.. 2-11-11 (11723) na veda parimANaM vA saMsthAnaM chApi bhArata. na cha rUpaM mayA tAdR^ik dR^iShTapUrvaM kadAchana.. 2-11-12 (11724) susukhA sA sadA rAjanna shItA na cha gharmadA. na kShutpipAse na glAniM prApyatAM prAptuvantyuta .. 2-11-13 (11725) nAnArUpairiva kR^itA maNibhiH sA subhAsvaraiH. stambhairna cha dhR^itA sA tu shAshvatI na cha sA kSharA .. 2-11-14 (11726) divyairnAnAvidhairbhAvairbhAsadbhiramitaprabhaiH.. 2-11-15 (11727) ati chandraM cha sUryaM cha shikhinaM cha svayamprabhA. dIpyate nAkapR^iShThasthA bhartsayanvIva bhAskaram.. 2-11-16 (11728) tasyAM sa bhagavAnAste vidadhaddevamAyayA. svayameko.anishaM rAjansarvalokapitAmahaH.. 2-11-17 (11729) upatiShThanti chApyenaM prajAnAM patayaH prabhum. dakShaH prachetAH pulaho marIchiH kashyapaH prabhuH.. 2-11-18 (11730) bhR^iguratrirvasiShThashcha gautamo.atha tathA~NgirAH. pulastyashcha katushchaiva prahlAdaH kardamastathA. 2-11-19 (11731) atharvA~Ngirasashchaiva vAlakhilyA sarIchipAH. mano.antarikShaM vidyAshcha vAyustejo jalaM mahI.. 2-11-20 (11732) shabdasparshau tathA rUpaM raso gandhashcha bhArata. prakR^itishcha vikArashcha yachchAnyatkAraNaM bhuvaH.. 2-11-21 (11733) agastyashcha mahAtejA mArkaNDeyashcha vIryavAn. jamadagnirbharadvAjaH saMvartashchyavanastathA.. 2-11-22 (11734) durvAsAshcha mahAbhAga R^iShNashR^i~Ngashcha dhArmikaH. sanatkumAro bhagavAnyogAchAryo mahAtapAH.. 2-11-23 (11735) asito devalashchaiva jaigIShavyashcha tattvavit. R^iShabho jitashatrushcha mahAvIryastathA maNiH.. 2-11-24 (11736) AyurvedastathA.aShTA~Ngo dehavAMstatra bhArata. chandramAH saha nakShatrairAdityashcha gabhastimAn.. 2-11-25 (11737) vAyavaH kratavashchaiva sa~NkalpaH prANa eva cha. mUrtimanto mahAtmAno mahAvrataparAyaNAH.. 2-11-26 (11738) ete chAnye cha bahavo brahmANaM samupasthitAH. artho dharmashcha kAmashcha harSho dveShastapo damaH.. 2-11-27 (11739) AyAnti tasyAM sahitA gandharvApsarasAM gaNAH. viMshatiH sapta chaivAnye lokapAlAshcha sarvashaH.. 2-11-28 (11740) shukro bR^ihaspatishchaiva budho.a~NkAraka eva cha. shanaishcharashcha rAhushcha grahAH sarve tathaiva cha.. 2-11-29 (11741) mantro rathantaraM chaiva harimAnvasumAnapi. AdityAH sAdhirAjAno nAmadvandvairudAhR^itAH.. 2-11-30 (11742) maruto vishvakarmA cha vasavashchaiva bhArata. tathA pitR^igaNAH sarve sarvANi cha havIMShyatha.. 2-11-31 (11743) R^igvedaH sAmavedashcha yajurvedashcha pANDava. atharvavedashcha tathA sarvashAstrANi chaiva ha.. 2-11-32 (11744) itihAsopavedAshcha vedA~NgAni cha sarvashaH. grahA yaj~nAshcha somashcha devatAshchApi sarvashaH.. 2-11-33 (11745) sAvitrI durgataraNI vANI saptavidhA tathA. medhA dhR^itiH shrutishchaiva praj~nA buddhiryashaH kShamA.. 2-11-34 (11746) sAmAni stutishastrANi gAthAshcha vividhAstathA. bhAShyANi tarkayuktAni dehavanti vishAmpate.. 2-11-35 (11747) nATakA vividhAH kAvyAH kathAkhyAyikArikAH . tatratiShThanti te puNyA ye chAnye gurupUjakAH.. 2-11-36 (11748) kShaNA lavA muhUrtAshcha divA rAtristathaiva cha. ardhamAsAshcha mAsAshcha R^itavaH ShaT cha bhArata.. 2-11-37 (11749) saMvatsarAH pa~nyayugamahorAtrashchaturvidhaH. kAlachakraM cha taddivyaM nityamakShayamavyayam.. 2-11-38 (11750) dharmachakraM tathA chApi nityamAste yudhiShThira. aditirditirdanushchaiva surasA vinatA irA.. 2-11-39 (11751) kAlikA surabhI devI saramA chAtha gautamI.. 2-11-40 (11752) prabhA kadrUshcha vai devyau devatAnAM cha mAtaraH. rudrANI shrIshcha lakShmIshcha bhadrA ShaShThI tathA.aparA.. 2-11-41 (11753) pR^ithivI gAM gatA devI hrIH svAhA kIrtireva cha. surA devI shachI chaiva tathA puShTirarundhatI.. 2-11-42 (11754) saMvR^ittirAshA niyatiH sR^iShTirdevI ratistathA. etAshchAnyAshchavai devya upatasthuH prajApatim.. 2-11-43 (11755) AdityA vasavo rudrA marutashchAsvinAvapi. vishvedevAshcha sAdhyAshcha pitarashcha manojavAH.. 2-11-44 (11756) pitR^iNAM cha gaNAnviddhi saptaiva puruSharShabha. mUrtimanto vai chatvArastrayashchApi sharIriNaH.. 2-11-45 (11757) vairAjashcha mahAbhAgA agniShvAttAshcha bhArata. gArhapatyA nAkacharAH pitaro lokavishrutAH.. 2-11-46 (11758) somapA ekashR^i~NgAshcha chaturvedAH kalAstathA. ete chaturShu varNeShu pUjyante pitaro nR^ipa.. 2-11-47 (11759) etairApyAyitaiH purvaM somashchApyAyyate punaH. ta ete pitaraH sarve prajApatimupasthitAH.. 2-11-48 (11760) upAsate cha saMhR^iShTA brahmANamamitaujasam. rAkShasAshcha pishAchAshcha dAnavA guhyakAstathA.. 2-11-49 (11761) nAgAH suparNAH pashavaH pitAmahamupAsate. sthAvarA ja~NgamAshchaiva mahAbhUtAstathA.apare.. 2-11-50 (11762) purandarashcha devendro varuNo dhanado yamaH. mahAdevaH sahomo.atra sadA gachChati sarvashaH.. 2-11-51 (11763) mahAsenashcha rAjendra sadopAste pitAmaham. devo nArAyaNastasyAM tathA devarShayashcha ye.. 2-11-52 (11764) R^iShayo vAlakhilyAshcha yonijAyonijAstathA. yachcha ki~nchitriloke.asmindR^ishyate sthANu ja~Ngamam. sarvaM tasyAM mayA dR^iShTamiti viddhi narAdhipa.. 2-11-53 (11765) aShTAshItisahasrANi R^iShINAmUrdhvaretasAm. prajAvatAM cha pa~nchAshadR^iShINAmapi pANDava.. 2-11-54 (11766) te sma tatra yathAkAmaM dR^iShTvA sarve divaukasaH. praNamya shirasA tasmai sarve yAnti yathAgamam.. 2-11-55 (11767) atithInAgatAndevAndaityAnnAgAMstathA dvijAn. yakShAnmuparNAnkAleyAngandharvApsarasastathA.. 2-11-56 (11768) mahAbhAgAnamitadhIrbrahmA lokapitAmahaH. dayAvAnsarvabhUteShu yathArhaM pratipadyate.. 2-11-57 (11769) pratigR^ihya tu vishvAtmA svayaM svayambhUramitadyutiH. sAntvamAnArthasambhogairyunakti manujAdhipa.. 2-11-58 (11770) tathA tairupayAtaishcha pratiyadbhishcha bhArata. AkulA sA sabhAtAta bhavati sma sukhapradA.. 2-11-59 (11771) sarvatejomayI divyA brahmarShigaNasevitA. brAhayA shriyA dIpyamAnA shushubhe vigataklamA.. 2-11-60 (11772) sA sabhA tAdR^ishI dR^iShTA mayA lokeShu durlabhA. sabheyaM rAjashArdUla manuShyeShu yathA tava.. 2-11-61 (11773) etA mayA dR^iShTapUrvAH sabhA deveShu bhArata. sabheyaM mAnuShe loke sarvashreShThatamA tava.. .. 2-11-62 (11774) iti shrImanmahAbhArate sabhAparvaNi mantraparvaNi ekAdasho.adhyAyaH.. 11..

yudhiShThira uvAcha.. prAyasho rAjalokaste kathito vadatAM vara. vaivasvatasabhAyAM tu yathA vadasi me prabho.. 2-12-1 (11775) varuNasya sabhAyAM tu nAgAste kathitA vibho. daityendrAshchApi bhUyiShThAH saritaH sAgarAstathA.. 2-12-2 (11776) tathA dhanapateryakShA guhyakA rAkShasAstathA. gandharvApsarasashchaiva bhagavAMshcha vR^iShadhvajaH.. 2-12-3 (11777) pitAmahasabhAyAM tu kathitAste maharShabhaH. sarve devanikAyAshcha sarvashAstrANi vaiva ha.. 2-12-4 (11778) shakrasya tu sabhAyAM tu devAH sa~NkIrtitA mune. uddeshatashcha gandharvA vividhAshcha maharShayaH.. 2-12-5 (11779) eka eva tu rAjarShirharishchandro mahAmune. kathitaste sabhAyAM vai devendrasya mahAtmanaH.. 2-12-6 (11780) kiM karma tenAcharitaM tapo vA niyatavrata. yenAsau saha shakreNa spardhade sumahAyashAH.. 2-12-7 (11781) pitR^ilokagatashchaiva tvayA vipra pitA mama. dR^iShTaH pANDurmahAbhAgaH kathaM vA.api samAgataH.. 2-12-8 (11782) kimuktavAMshcha bhagavaMstanmamAchakShva suvrata. tvattaH shrotuM sarvamidaM paraM kautUhalaM hi me.. 2-12-9 (11783) nArada uvAcha. 2-12-10x (1395) yanmAM pR^ichChasi rAjendra harishchandraM prati prabho. tatte.ahaM sampravakShyAmi mAhAtmyaM tasya dhImataH.. 2-12-10 (11784) ` ikShvAkUNAM kule jAtastrisha~NkurnAma pArthivaH. ayodhyAdhipatirvIro vishvAmitreNa saMsthitaH.. 2-12-11 (11785) tasya satyavatI nAma patnI kekayavaMshajA. tasyAM garbhaH samabhavaddharmeNa kurunandana.. 2-12-12 (11786) sA cha kAle mahAbhAgA rAjanmAsaM pravishya cha. kumAraM janayAmAsa harishchandramakalmaSham. sa vai rAjA harishchandrastraisha~Nkava iti smR^itaH'.. 2-12-13 (11787) sa rAjA balavAnAsItsamrAT sarvamahIkShitAm. tasya sarve mahIpAlAH shAsanAvanatAH sthitAH.. 2-12-14 (11788) tenaikaM rathamAsthAya jaitraM hemavibhUShitam. shastrapratApena jitA dvIpAH sapta janeshvara.. 2-12-15 (11789) sa nirjitya mahIM kR^itsnAM sashailavanakAnanAm. AjahAra mahArAja rAjasUyaM mahAkratum.. 2-12-16 (11790) tasya sarve mahIpAlA dhanAnyAjahrurAj~nayA. dvijAnAM pariveShTArastasminyaj~ne cha te.abhavan.. 2-12-17 (11791) `samAptayaj~no vidhivaddharishchandraH pratApavAn. abhiShiktashcha shushubhe sAmrAjyena narAdhipaH.. 2-12-18 (11792) rAjasUye.abhiShiktashcha samAptavaradakShiNe'.. 2-12-19 (11793) prAdAchcha draviNaM prItyA yAchakAnAM nareshvaraH. yathoktavantaste tasmiMstataH pa~nchaguNAdhikam.. 2-12-20 (11794) atarpayachcha vividhairvasubhirbrAhmaNAMstadA. prasarpakAle samprApte nAnAdigbhyaH samAgatAn.. 2-12-21 (11795) bhakShyabhojyaishcha vividhairyathAkAmapuraskR^itaiH. ratnaughatarpitaistuShTairdvijaishcha samudAhR^itam. tejasvI cha yashasvI cha nR^ipebhyo.abhyadhiko.abhavat . 2-12-22 (11796) etasmAtkAraNAdrAjanharishchandro virAjate. tebhyo rAjasahasrebhyastadvidvi bharatarShabha.. 2-12-23 (11797) samApya cha harishchandro mahAyaj~naM pratApavAn. abhiShiktashcha shushubhe sAmrAjyena narAdhipa.. 2-12-24 (11798) ye chAnye cha mahIpAlA rAjasUyaM mahAkratum. yajante te sahendreNa modante bharatarShabha. 2-12-25 (11799) ye chApi ni naM prAptAH sa~NgrAmeShvapalAyinaH. te tatsadanam tAdya mondate bharatarShabha.. 2-12-26 (11800) tapasA ye cha tIvreNa tyajantIha kalevaram. te tatsthAnaM samAsAdya shrImanto bhAnti nityashaH.. 2-12-27 (11801) pitA cha tvA.a.aha kaunteya pANDuH kauravanandana. harishchandre shriyaM dR^iShTvA nR^ipatau jAtavismayaH.. 2-12-28 (11802) vij~nAya mAnuShaM lokamAyAntaM mAM narAdhipa. provAcha praNato bhUtvA vadethAstvaM yudhiShThiram.. 2-12-29 (11803) samartho.asi mahIM jetuM bhrAtaraste sthitA vashe. rAjasUyaM kratushreShThamahArasveti bhArata.. 2-12-30 (11804) tvayIShTavati putre.ahaM harishchandravadAshu vai. modiShye bahulAH shashvatsamAH shakrasya saMsadi.. 2-12-31 (11805) evaM bhavatu vakShye.ahaM tava putraM narAdhipam. bhUlokaM yadi gachCheyamiti pANDumathAbruvam.. 2-12-32 (11806) tasya tvaM puruShavyAghra sa~NkalpaM kuru pANDava. gantAsitvaM mahendrasya pUrvaiH saha salokatAm.. 2-12-33 (11807) bahuvighnashcha nR^ipate kratureSha smR^ito mahAn. ChidrANyasya vA~nChanti yaj~naghnA brahmarAkShasAH.. 2-12-34 (11808) yuddhaM cha kShatrashamanaM pR^ithivIkShayakAraNam. ki~nchideva nimittaM cha bhavatyatra kShayAvaham.. 2-12-35 (11809) etatsa~nchintya rAjendra yatkShamaM tatsamAchara. apramattotthito nityaM chAturvarNyasya rakShaNe.. 2-12-36 (11810) bhava edhasva modasva dhanaistarpaya cha dvijAn. etatte vistareNoktaM yanmAM tvaM paripR^ichChasi. ApR^ichChe tvAM gamiShyAmi dAshArhanagarIM prati.. 2-12-37 (11811) vaishampAyana uvAcha. 2-12-38x (1396) evamAkhyAya pArthebhyo nArado janamejaya. jagAma tairvR^ito rAjannR^iShibhiryaiH samAgataH.. 2-12-38 (11812) gate tu nArade pArtho bhrAtR^ibhiH saha kauravaH. rAjasUyaM kratushreShThaM chintayAmAsa pArthivaH.. .. 2-12-39 (11813) iti shrImanmahAbhArate sabhAparvaNi mantraparvaNi dvAdasho.adhyAyaH.. 12..

vaishampAyana uvAcha.. R^iShestadvachanaM shrutvA nishashvAsa yudhiShThiraH. chintayanrAjasUyeShTiM na lebhe sharma bhArata.. 2-13-1 (11814) rAjarShINAM cha taM shrutvA mahimAnaM mahAtmanAm. yajvanAM karmabhiH puNyairlokaprAptiM samIkShya cha.. 2-13-2 (11815) harishchandraM cha rAjarShi rojamAnaM visheShataH. yajvAnaM yaj~namAhartuM rAjasUyamiyeSha saH.. 2-13-3 (11816) yudhiShThirastataH sarvAnarchayitvA sabhAsadaH. pratyarchitashcha taiH sarvairyaj~nAyaiva mano dadhe.. 2-13-4 (11817) sa rAjasUyaM rAjendra kurUNAmR^iShabhastadA. AhartuM pravaNaM chakre manaH sa~nchintya chAsakR^it.. 2-13-5 (11818) bhUyashchAdbhutavIryaujA dharmamevAnuchintayan. kiM hitaM sarvalokAnAM bhavediti mano dadhe.. 2-13-6 (11819) anugR^ihNanprajAH sarvAH sarvadharmabhR^itAM varaH. avisheSheNa sarveShAM hitaM chakre yudhiShThiraH.. 2-13-7 (11820) sarveShAM dIyatAM deyaM muShNankopamadAvubhau. sAdhu dharmeti dharmeti nAnyachChrUyeta bhAShitam.. 2-13-8 (11821) evaM gate tatastasminpitarIvAshvasa~njanAH. na tasya vidyate dreShTA tato.asyAjAtashatrutA.. 2-13-9 (11822) parigrahAnnarendrasya bhImasya paripAlanAt. shatrUNAM kShapaNAchchaiva bIbhatsoH savyasAchinaH.. 2-13-10 (11823) `balInAM samyagutthAnAnnakulasya yashasvinaH'. dhImataH sahadevasya dharmANAmanushAsanAt.. 2-13-11 (11824) vainatyAtsarvatashchaiva nakulasya svabhAvataH. avigrahA vItabhayAH svakarmaniratAH sadA.. 2-13-12 (11825) nikAmavarShAH sphItAshcha Asa~njanapadAstathA. vArdhuShI yaj~nasatvAni gorakShaM karShaNaM vaNik .. 2-13-13 (11826) visheShAtsarvamevaitatsa~njaj~ne rAjakarmaNA. anukarShaM cha niShkarShaM vyAdhipAvakamUrChanam.. 2-13-14 (11827) sarvameva na tatrAsIddharmanitye yudhiShThire. dasyubhyo va~nchakebhyashcha rAj~naH prati parasparam.. 2-13-15 (11828) rAjavallabhatashchaiva nAshrUyata mR^iShAkR^itam. priyaM kartumupasthAtuM balikarma svakarmajam.. 2-13-16 (11829) abhihartuM nR^ipAH ShaTsu pR^ithakjAtyaishcha naigamaiH. vavR^idhe viShayastatra dharmanitye yudhiShThire.. 2-13-17 (11830) kAmato.apyupayu~njAnai rAjasairlobhajairjanaiH. sarvavyApI sarvaguNI sarvasAhaH sa sarvarAT.. 2-13-18 (11831) yasminnadhikR^itaH samrAD bhrAjamAno mahAyashAH. yatra rAjandasha dishaH pitR^ito mAtR^itastathA. anuraktAH prajA AsannAgopAlA dvijAtayaH .. 2-13-19 (11832) sa mantriNaH samAnAyya bhrAtR^iMshcha vadatAM varaH. rAjasUyaM prati tadA punaH punarapR^ichChata.. 2-13-20 (11833) te pR^ichChyamAnAH sahitA vacho.arthyaM mantriNastadA. yudhiShThiraM mahAprAj~naM yiyakShumidamabruvan.. 2-13-21 (11834) yenAbhiShikto nR^ipatirvAruNaM guNamR^ichChati. tena rAjA.api taM kutsnaM samrADguNamabhIpsR^iti.. 2-13-22 (11835) tasya samrADguNArhasya bhavataH kurunandana. rAjasUyasya samayaM manyante suhR^idastava.. 2-13-23 (11836) tasya yaj~nasya samayaH svAdhInaH kShatrasampadA. sAmnA ShaDagnayo yasmiMshchIyante shaMsitavrataiH.. 2-13-24 (11837) darvIhomAnupAdAya sarvAnyaH prApnute kratUn. abhiShekaM cha yaj~nAnte sarvajittena chochyate.. 2-13-25 (11838) samartho.asi mahAbAho sarve te vashagA vayam. achirAttvaM mahArAja rAjasUyamavApsyasi.. 2-13-26 (11839) avichArya mahArAja rAjasUye manaH kuru. ityevaM suhR^idaH sarve pR^ithakcha saha chAbruvan.. 2-13-27 (11840) sa dharmyaM pANDavasteShAM vachaH shrutvA vishAmpate. dhR^iShTamiShTaM variShTaM cha jagrAha manasA.arihA.. 2-13-28 (11841) shrutvA suhR^idvachastachcha jAnaMshchApyAtmanaH kShamam. `sa prashastakriyArambhaH parIkShAmupachakrame.. 2-13-29 (11842) vaishampAyana uvAcha.. 2-13-30x (1397) chaturbhirbhImasenAdyairbhrAtR^ibhiH sahito hitam. evamuktastathA pArtho dharma eva mano dadhe.. 2-13-30 (11843) sa rAjasUyaM rAjendraH kurUNAmR^iShabhaH kratum. jagAma manasA sadya AhariShyanyudhiShThiraH.. 2-13-31 (11844) bhUyastvadbhutavIryopi dharmamevAnupAlayan '. punaH punarmano dadhre rAjasUyAya bhArata.. 2-13-32 (11845) sa bhrAtR^ibhiH punardhImAnR^itvignishcha mahAtmabhiH. mantribhishchApi sahito dharmarAjo yudhiShThiraH.. 2-13-33 (11846) dhaumyadvaipAyanAdyaishcha mantrayAmAsa mantravit. `virATadrupadAbhyAM cha sAtyakena cha dhImatA.. 2-13-34 (11847) yudhAmanyUttamaujobhyAM saubhadreNa cha dhImatA. draupadeyaiH paraM shUrairmantrayAmAsa saMvR^itaH.. 2-13-35 (11848) yudhiShThira uvAcha'.. 2-13-36x (1398) bhavanto rAjasUyasya samrADarhasya sukratoH. shraddadhAnasya vadata mamAvAptiH kathaM bhavet.. 2-13-36 (11849) vaishampAyana uvAcha. 2-13-37x (1399) evamuktAstu te tena rAj~nA rAjIvalochana. idamUchurvachaH kAle dharmarAjaM yudhiShThiram.. 2-13-37 (11850) arhastvamasi dharmaj~na rAjasUyaM mahAkratum. athaivamukte nR^ipatAvR^itvigbhirR^iShibhistathA.. 2-13-38 (11851) mantriNo bhrAtarashchAsya tadvachaH pratyapUjayan. sa tu rAjA mahAprAj~naH punarevAtmanA.a.atmavAn.. 2-13-39 (11852) bhUyo vimamR^ishe pArtho lokAnAM hitakAmyayA. sAmarthyayogaM samprekShya deshakAlau vyayAgamau.. 2-13-40 (11853) vimR^ishya samyak cha dhiyA kurvanprAj~no na sIdati. nahi yaj~nasamArambhaH kevalAtmavinishchayAt.. 2-13-41 (11854) bhavatIti samAj~nAya yatnataH kAryamudvahan. sa nishchayArthaM kAryasya kR^iShNameva janArdanam.. 2-13-42 (11855) sarvalokAtparaM matvA jagAma manasA harim. aprameyaM mahAbAhuM kAmA~njAtamajaM nR^iShu.. 2-13-43 (11856) pANDavastarkayAmAsa karmabhirdevasaMmataiH. nAsya ki~nchidavij~nAtaM nAsya ki~nchidakarmajam.. 2-13-44 (11857) na sa ki~nchinna viShahediti kR^iShNamamanyata. sa tu tAM naiShThikIM buddhiM kR^itvA pArtho yudhiShThiraH .. 2-13-45 (11858) guruvadbhUtagurave prAhiNoddUtama~njasA. shIghragena rathenAshu sa dUtaH prApya yAdavAn.. 2-13-46 (11859) dvArakAvAsinaM kR^iShNaM dvAravatyAM samAsadat. ` sa prabhuM prA~njalirbhUtvA vyaj~nApayata mAdhavam.. 2-13-47 (11860) dUta uvAcha.. 2-13-48x (1400) dharmarAjo hR^iShIkesha dhaumyavyAsAdibhiH saha. pA~nchAlamAtsyasahitairbhrAtR^ibhishchaiva sarvashaH.. 2-13-48 (11861) tvaddarshanaM mahAbAho kA~NkShate sa yudhiShThiraH.. 2-13-49 (11862) vaishampAyana uvAcha.. 2-13-50x (1401) indrasenavachaH shrutvA yAdavapravaro balI'. darshanAkA~NkShiNaM pArthaM darshanAkA~NkShayAchyutaH.. 2-13-50 (11863) `Amantrya rAjansuhR^ido vasudevaM cha mAdhavaH'. indrasenena sahita indraprasthamagAttadA. vyatItya vividhAndeshAMstvarAvAnkShipravAhanavaH.. 2-13-51 (11864) indraprasthagataM pArthamabhyagachChajjanArdanaH. sa gR^ihe pitR^ivaddhAtrA dharmarAjena pUjitaH.. 2-13-52 (11865) bhImena cha tato.apashyatsvasAraM prItimAnpituH. prItaH prItena suhR^idA reme sa sahitastadA.. 2-13-53 (11866) arjunena yamAbhyAM cha guruvatparyupAsitaH. taM vishrAntaM shubhe deshe kShaNinaM kalpamachyutam. dharmarAjaH samAgamya j~nApayatsvaprayojanam.. 2-13-54 (11867) yudhiShThira uvAcha.. 2-13-5x (1402) prArthito rAjasUyo me na chAsau kevalepsayA. prApyate yena tatte hi viditaM kR^iShNa sarvashaH.. 2-13-55 (11868) yasminsarvaM sambhavati yashcha sarvatra pUjyate. yashcha sarveshvaro rAjA rAjasUyaM sa vindati.. 2-13-56 (11869) taM rAjasUyaM suhR^idaH kAryamAhuH sametya me. tatra me nishchitatamaM tava kR^iShNa girA bhavet.. 2-13-57 (11870) kechiddhi sauhR^idA deve na doShaM parichakShate. svArthahetostathaivAnye priyameva vadantyuta.. 2-13-58 (11871) priyameva parIpsante kechidAtmani yaddhitam. evamprAyAshcha dR^ishyante janavAdAH prayojane.. 2-13-59 (11872) tvaM tu hetUnatItyaitAnkAmakrodhau vyudasya cha. paramaM yatkShamaM loke yathAvadvaktumarhasi.. .. 2-13-60 (11873) iti shrImanmahAbhArate sabhAparvaNi mantraparvaNi trayodasho.adhyAyaH.. 13..

kR^iShNa uvAcha.. sarvairguNairmahArAja rAjasUyaM tvamarhasi. jAnatastveva te sarvaM ki~nchidvakShyAmi bhArata.. 2-14-1 (11874) jAmadagnyena rAmeNa kShatraM yadavasheShitam. tasmAdavarajaM loke yadidaM kShatrasaMj~nitam.. 2-14-2 (11875) kR^ito.ayaM kalusa~NkalpaH kShatriyairvasudhAdhipa. nideshavAgbhistatteha viditaM bharatarShabha.. 2-14-3 (11876) ailasyekShvAkuvaMshasya prakR^itiM parichakShate. rAjAnaH shreNibaddhAshcha tathA.anye kShatriyA bhuvi.. 2-14-4 (11877) ailavaMshyAshcha ye rAjaMstathaivekShvAkavo nR^ipAH. tAni chaikashataM viddhi kulAni bharatarShabha.. 2-14-5 (11878) yayAtestveva bhojAnAM vistaro guNato mahAn. bhajate.adya mahArAja vistaraM sachaturdisham.. 2-14-6 (11879) teShAM tathaiva tAM lakShmIM sarvakShatramupAsate. idAnImeva vai rAja~njarAsandho mahIpatiH.. 2-14-7 (11880) abhibhUya shriyaM teShAM kulAnAmabhiShechitaH. sthito mUrdhni narendrANAmojasA.a.akramya sarvashaH.. 2-14-8 (11881) so.avanIM madhyamAM bhuktvA mitho bhedamamanyata. prabhuryastu paro rAjA yasminnekavashe jagat.. 2-14-9 (11882) sa sAmrAjyaM mahArAja prApto bhavati yogataH. taM sa rAjA jarAsandhaM saMshritya kila sarvashaH.. 2-14-10 (11883) rAjansenApatirjAtaH shishupAlaH pratApavAn. tameva cha mahArAja shiShyavatsamupasthitaH.. 2-14-11 (11884) vakraH karUShAdhipatirmAyAyodhI mahAbalaH.. aparau cha mahAvIryau mahAtmAnau samAshritau.. 2-14-12 (11885) jarAsandhaM mahAvIryaM tau hiMsaDimbikAvubhau. vakradantaH karUShasya karabho meghavAhanaH. mUrdhnA divyaM maNiM bibhradyamadbhutamaNiM viduH.. 2-14-13 (11886) maruM cha narakaM chaiva shAsti yo yavanAdhipaH. aparyantabalo rAjA pratIchyAM varuNo yathA.. 2-14-14 (11887) bhagadatto mahArAja vR^iddhastava pituH sakhA. sa vAchA praNatastasya karmaNA cha visheShataH.. 2-14-15 (11888) snehabaddhashcha manasA pitR^ivadbhaktimAMstvayi. pratIchyAM dakShiNaM chAntaM pR^ithivyAH prati yo nR^ipaH.. 2-14-16 (11889) mAtulo bhavataH shUraH purujitkuntivardhanaH. sa te sannitimAnekaH snehataH shatrusUdanaH.. 2-14-17 (11890) jarAsandhaM gatastveva purA yo na mayA hataH. puruShottamavij~nAto yosau chediShu durmatiH.. 2-14-18 (11891) AtmAnaM pratijAnAti loke.asminpuruShottamam. Adatte satataM mohAdyaH sa chihnaM cha mAmakam.. 2-14-19 (11892) va~NgapuNDrakirAteShu rAjA balasamanvitaH. pauNDrako vAsudeveti yosau loke.abhivishrutaH.. 2-14-20 (11893) chaturthabhA~NmahArAja bhoja indrasakho balI. vidyAbalAdyo vyajayatsa pANDyakrathakaishikAn.. 2-14-21 (11894) bhrAtA tasyAkR^itiH shUro jAmadagnyasamo.abhavat. sa bhakto mAgadhaM rAjA bhIShmakaH paravIrahA.. 2-14-22 (11895) priyANyAcharataH prahvAnsadA sambandhinastataH. bhajato na bhajatyasmAnapriyeShu vyavasthitaH.. 2-14-23 (11896) na kulaM sabalaM rAjannabhyajAnAttathA.a.atmanaH. pashyamAno yasho dIptaM jarAsandhamupasthitaH.. 2-14-24 (11897) udIchyAshcha tathA bhojAH kulAnyaShTAdasha prabho. jarAsandhabhayAdeva pratIchIM dishamAsthitAH.. 2-14-25 (11898) shUrasenA bhadrakArA bodhAH shAlvAH paTachcharAH. susthalAshcha sukuTTAshcha kulindAH kuntibhiH saha.. 2-14-26 (11899) shAlvAyanAshcha rAjAnaH sodaryAnucharaiH saha. dakShiNA ye cha pa~nchAlAH pUrvAH kuntiShu kosalAH.. 2-14-27 (11900) tathottarAM dishaM chApi parityajya bhayArditAH. matsyAH sannyastapAdAshcha dakShiNAM dishamAshritAH.. 2-14-28 (11901) tathaiva sarvapa~nchAlA jarAsandhabhAyarditAH. svarAjyaM samparityajya vidrutAH sarvatodisham.. 2-14-29 (11902) ` agrato hyasya pA~nchAlAstatrAnIke mahAtmanaH. anirgate sArabale mAgadhebhyo girivrajAt.. 2-14-30 (11903) ugrasenasutaH kaMsaH purA nirjitya bAndhavAn'. bArhadrathasute devyAvupAgachChadvR^ithAmatiH.. 2-14-31 (11904) astiH prAstishcha nAmnA te sahadevAnuje.abale. balena tena svaj~nAtInabhibhUya vR^ithAmatiH.. 2-14-32 (11905) shraiShThyaM prAptaH sa tasyAsIdatIvApanayo mahAn. bhojarAjanyavR^iddhaishcha pIDyamAnairdurAtmanA.. 2-14-33 (11906) j~nAtitrANamabhIpsadbhirasmatsambhAvanA kR^itA. datvA.a.akrUrAya sutanuM tAmAhukasutAM tadA.. 2-14-34 (11907) sa~NkarShaNadvitIyena j~nAtikAryaM mayA kR^itam. hatau kaMsasunAmAnau mayA rAmeNa chApyuta.. 2-14-35 (11908) `hatvA kaMsaM tathaivAdau jarAsandhasya bibhyataH. mayA rAmeNa chAnyatra j~nAtayaH paripAlitaH'.. 2-14-36 (11909) bhaye tu samatikrAnte jarAsandhe samudyate. mantro.ayaM mantrito rAjankulairaShTAdashAvaraiH.. 2-14-37 (11910) anAramanto nighnanto mahAstraiH shatrughAtibhiH. na hanyAmo vayaM tasya tribhirvarShashatairbalam.. 2-14-38 (11911) tasya hyamarasa~NkAshau balena balinAM varau. nAmabhyAM haMsaDibikAvashastranidhanAvubhau.. 2-14-39 (11912) tAvubhau sahitau vIrau jarAsandhashcha vIryavAn. trayastrayANAM lokAnAM paryAptA iti me matiH.. 2-14-40 (11913) na hi kevalamasmAkaM yAvanto.anye cha pArthivAH. tathaiva teShAmAsIchcha buddhirbuddhimatAM vara.. 2-14-41 (11914) `aShTAdasha mayA tasya sa~NgrAmA romaharShaNAH. dattA na cha hato rAja~njarAsandho mahAbalaH'.. 2-14-42 (11915) atha haMsa iti khyAtaH kashchidAsInmahAnnR^ipaH. rAmeNa sa hatastatra sa~NgrAme.aShTAdashAvare.. 2-14-43 (11916) hato haMsa iti proktasya kenApi bhArata. tachChrutvA Dibiko rAjanyamunAmbhasyamajjata .. 2-14-44 (11917) vinA hasena loke.asminnAhaM jIvitumutsahe. ityetAM matimAsthAya Dibiko nidhanaM gataH.. 2-14-45 (11918) tathA tu DibikaM shrutvA haMsaH parupura~njayaH. prapede yamunAmeva sopi tasyAM nyamajjata.. 2-14-46 (11919) tau sa rAjA jarAjandhaH shrutvA cha nidhanaM gatau. puraM shUnyena manasA prayayau bharatarShabha.. 2-14-47 (11920) tato vayamitraghna tasminpratigate nR^ipe. punarAndinaH sarve madhurAyAM vasAmahe.. 2-14-48 (11921) yadA tvabhyetya pitaraM sA vai rAjIvalochanA. kaMsabhAryA jarAsandhaM duhitA mAgadhaM nR^ipam. chodayatyeva rAjendra pativyasanaduHkhitA.. 2-14-49 (11922) patighnaM me jahItyevaM punaH punararindama. tato vayaM mahArAja taM mantraM pUrvamantritam.. 2-14-50 (11923) saMsmaranto vimanaso vyapayAtA narAdhipa. pR^ithaktvena mahArAja sa~NkShipya mahatIM shriyam.. 2-14-51 (11924) palAyAmo bhayAttasya sasutaj~nAtibAndhavAH. iti sa~nchintya sarve sma pratIchIM dishamAshritAH.. 2-14-52 (11925) kushasthalIM purIM ramyAM raivatenopashobhitAm. tato niveshaM tasyAM cha kR^itavanto vayaM nR^ipa.. 2-14-53 (11926) tathaiva durgasaMskAraM devairapi durAsadam. striyo.api yasyAM yudhyeyuH kimu vR^iShNimahArathAH.. 2-14-54 (11927) tasyAM vayamamitraghna nivasAmo.akutobhayAH. Alochya girimukhyaM taM mAgadhaM tIrNameva cha.. 2-14-55 (11928) mAdhavAH kurushArdUla parAM mudamavApnuvan. evaM vayaM jarAsandhAdabhitaH kR^itakilbiShAH.. 2-14-56 (11929) sAmarthyavantaH sambandhAdgomantaM samupAshritAH. triyojanAyataM sadma triskandhaM yojanAvadhi.. 2-14-57 (11930) yojanAnte shatadvAraM vIravikramatoraNam. aShTAdashAvarairnaddhaM kShatriyairyuddhadurmadaiH.. 2-14-58 (11931) aShTAdasha sahasrANi bhrAtR^iNAM santi naH kale. Ahukasya shataM putrA ekaikastridashAvaraH.. 2-14-59 (11932) chArudeShNaH saha bhrAtrA chakradevo.atha sAtyakiH. ahaM cha rohiNeyashcha sAmbaH pradyumna eva cha.. 2-14-60 (11933) evamete rathAH sapta rAjannanyAnnibodha me. kR^itavarmA hyanAdhR^iShTiH samIkaH samirtijayaH.. 2-14-61 (11934) ka~NkaH sha~Nkushcha kuntishcha saptaite vai mahArathAH. `pradyumnashchAniruddhashcha bhAnurakrUrasAraNau.. 2-14-62 (11935) nishaThashcha gadashchaiva sapta chaite mahArathAH. vikamo jhillibabhrU cha uddhavo.atha vidUrathaH.. 2-14-63 (11936) vasudevograsenau cha saptaite mantripu~NgavAH. prasenajichcha yamalo rAjarAjaguNAnvitaH.. 2-14-64 (11937) syamantako maNiryasya rukmaM nisruvate bahu. putrau chAndhakabhojasya vR^iddho rAjA cha te dasha.. 2-14-65 (11938) vajrasaMhananA vIrI vIryavanto mahAbalAH. smaranto madhyamaM deshaM vR^iShNivIrA gatajvarAH.. 2-14-66 (11939) pANDavaishchApi satataM nAthavanto vayaM nR^ipa. sarvasampadguNaiH siddhe tasminnevaM vyavasthite.. 2-14-67 (11940) kShatre samrAjamAtmAnaM kartumarhasi bhArata. duryodhanaM shAntanavaM droNaM drauNAyaniM kR^ipam.. 2-14-68 (11941) karNaM cha shishupAlaM cha rukmiNaM cha dhanurdharam. ekalavyaM drumaM shvetaM shaibyaM shakunimeva cha.. 2-14-69 (11942) etAnajitvA sa~NgrAme kathaM shaknoShi taM kratum. tathaite gauraveNaiva na yotsyanti narAdhipAH.. 2-14-70 (11943) ekastatra balonmattaH karNo vaikartano vR^iShA. yotsyate sa parAmarShI divyAsrabalagarvitaH'.. 2-14-71 (11944) na tu shakyaM jarAsandhe jIvamAne mahAbala rAjasUyastvayA.avAptumeShA rAjanmatirmama.. 2-14-72 (11945) tena ruddhA hi rAjAnaH sarve jitvA girivraje. kandare parvatendrasya siMheneva mahAdvipAH.. 2-14-73 (11946) sa hi rAjA jarAsandho yiyakShurvasudhAdhipaiH. `abhiShiktaH sa rAjanyaiH sahasrairuta chAShTabhiH'. mahAdevaM mahAtmAnamumApatimarindama.. 2-14-74 (11947) ArAdhya tapasogreNa nirjitAstena pArthivAH. pratij~nAyAshcha pAraM sa gataH pArthivasattama.. 2-14-75 (11948) sa hi nirjitya nirjitya pArthivAnpR^itanAgatAn. puramAnIya baddhvA cha chakAra puruShavrajam.. 2-14-76 (11949) vayaM chaiva mahArAja jarAsandhabhayAttadA. madhurA samparityajya gatA dvAravatIM purIm.. 2-14-77 (11950) yadi tvenaM mahArAja yaj~naM prAptumabhIpsasi. yatasva teShAM mokShAya jarAsandhavadhAya cha.. 2-14-78 (11951) samArambho na shakyo.ayamanyathA kurunandana. rAjasUyasya kArtsnyena kartuM matimatAM vara.. 2-14-79 (11952) ityeShA me matI rAjanyathA vA manyase.anagha. evaM gate mamAchakShva svayaM nishchitya hetubhiH.. .. 2-14-80 (11953) iti shrImanmahAbhArate sabhAparvaNi mantraparvaNi chaturdasho.adhyAyaH.. 14..

yudhiShThira uvAcha. uktaM tvayA buddhimatA yannAnyo vaktumarhati. saMshayAnAM hi nirmoktA tvannAnyo vidyate bhuvi.. 2-15-1 (11954) gR^ihe gR^ihe hi rAjAnaH svasya svasya priya~NkarAH. na cha sAmrAjyamAptAste samrAdashabdo hi kR^ichChrabhAk. 2-15-2 (11955) kathaM parAnubhAvaj~naH svaM prashaMsitumarhati. pareNa samavetastu yaH prashasyaH sa pUjyate.. 2-15-3 (11956) vishAlA bahulA bhUmirbahuratnasamAchitA. dUraM gatvA vijAnAti shreyo vR^iShNikulodvaha.. 2-15-4 (11957) shamameva paraM manye shamAtkShemaM bhavenmama. Arambhe pArameShThyaM tu na prApyamiti me matiH.. 2-15-5 (11958) evamete hi jAnanti kule jAtA manasvinaH. kashchitkadAchideteShAM bhavechChreShTho janArdana. 2-15-6 (11959) vayaM yaiva mahAbhAga jarAsandhabhayAttadA. sha~NkitAH sma mahAbhAga dvaurAtmyAttasya chAnagha.. 2-15-7 (11960) ahaM hi tava durdharSha bhujavIryAshrayaH prabho. nAtmAnaM balinaM manye tvayi tasmAdvisha~Nkite.. 2-15-8 (11961) tvatsakAshAchcha rAmAchcha bhImasenAchcha mAdhava. arjunAdvA mahAbAho hantuM shakyo naveti vai. evaM jAnanhi vArShNeya vimR^ishAmi punaH punaH.. 2-15-9 (11962) tvaM me pramANabhUto.asi sarvakAryeShu keshava. tachChrutvA chAbravIdbhImo vAkyaM vAkyavishAradaH.. 2-15-10 (11963) bhIma uvAcha.. 2-15-11x (1403) anArambhaparo rAjA valmIka iva sIdati. durbalashchAnupAyena balinaM yo.adhitiShThati.. 2-15-11 (11964) atandritashcha prAyeNa durbalo balinaM ripum. jayetsamyakprayogeNa nItyA.arthAnAtmano hitAn.. 2-15-12 (11965) kR^iShNe nayo mayi balaM jayaH pArthe dhana~njaye. mAgadhaM sAdhayiShyAma iShTiM traya ivAgrayaH.. 2-15-13 (11966) `tvadbuddhibalamAshritya sarvaM prApsyati dharmarAda. jayo.asmAkaM hi govinda yeShAM nAtho bhavAnsadA'.. 2-15-14 (11967) kR^iShNa uvAcha. 2-15-15x (1404) arthAnArabhate bAlo nAnubandhamavekShate. tasmAdariM na mR^iShyanti bAlamarthaparAyaNam.. 2-15-15 (11968) jitvA jayyAnyauvanAshviH pAlanAchcha bhagIrathaH. kArtavIryastapovIryAdbalAttu bharato vibhuH.. 2-15-16 (11969) R^iddhyA maruttastAnpashcha samrAjastvanushushruma. `sarvAnvaMshyAnanumR^ishannaite santi yuge yuge'.. 2-15-17 (11970) sAmrAjyamichChataste tu sarvAkAraM yudhiShThira. nigrAhyalakShaNaM prAptirdharmArthanayalakShaNaiH.. 2-15-18 (11971) bArhadratho narAsandhastadviddhi bharatarShabha. na chainaM pratyatyuddhyanta kulAnyekashataM nR^ipAH.. 2-15-19 (11972) tasmAdiha balAdeva sAmrAjyaM kurute hi saH.. 2-15-20 (11973) ratnabhAjo hi rAjAno jarAsandhamupAsate. na cha tuShyati tenApi bAlyAdanayamAsthitaH.. 2-15-21 (11974) mUrdhAbhiShiktaM nR^ipatiM pradhAnapuruSho balAt. Adatte na cha no dR^iShTo.abhAgaH puruShataH kvachit.. 2-15-22 (11975) evaM sarvAnvashe chakre jarAsandhaH shatAvarAn. taM durbalataro rAjA kathaM pArtha upaiShyati.. 2-15-23 (11976) `taNDulaprasthake rAjA kapardinamupAsate'. prokShitAnAM pramR^iShTAnAM rAj~nAM pashupatergR^ihe. pashUnAmiva pramR^iShTAnAM rAj~nAM pashupatergR^ihe. 2-15-24 (11977) kShatriyaH shastramaraNo yadA bhavati satkR^itaH. tataH sma mAgadhaM sa~Nkhye pratibAdhema yadvayam.. 2-15-25 (11978) ShaDashItiH samAnItAH sheShA rAjaMshchaturdasha. jarAsandhena rAjAnastataH krUraM pravartsyate.. 2-15-26 (11979) prApnuyAtsa yasho dIptaM tatra yo vighnamAcharet. jayedyashcha jarAsandhaM sa samrANNiyataM bhavet.. .. 2-15-27 (11980) iti shrImanmahAbhArate sabhAparvaNi mantraparvaNi pa~nchadasho.adhyAyaH.. 25..

yudhiShThira uvAcha.. samrADguNamabhIpsanvai yuShmAnsvArthaparAyaNaH. kathaM prahiNuyAM kR^iShNa so.ahaM kevalasAhasAt.. 2-16-1 (11981) bhImArjunAvubhau netre mano manye janArdanam. manashchakShurvihInasya kIdR^ishaM jIvitaM bhavet.. 2-16-2 (11982) jarAsandhabalaM prApya duShpAraM bhImavikramam. yamopi na vijetA.a.ajau tatra vaH kiM vicheShTitam.. 2-16-3 (11983) asmiMstvarthAntare yuktamanarthaH pratipadyate. tasmAnna pratipattistu kAryA yuktA matA mama.. 2-16-4 (11984) yathA.ahaM vimR^ishAmyekastattAvachChrUyatAM mama. saMnyAsaM rochaye sAdhu kAryasyAsya janArdana. pratihanti mano me.adya rAjasUyo dUrAharaH.. 2-16-5 (11985) vaishampAyana uvAcha.. 2-16-6x (1405) pArthaH prApya dhanuH shreShThamakShayyau cha maheShudhI. rathaM dhvajaM hayAMshchaiva yudhiShThiramabhAShata.. 2-16-6 (11986) arjuna uvAcha. 2-16-7x (1406) dhanuH shastraM sharA vIryaM pakSho bhUmiryasho balam. prAptametanmaya rAjanduShprApaM yadabhIpsitam. 2-16-7 (11987) kule janma prashaMsanti vaidyAH sAdhu suniShThitAH. balena sadR^ishaM nAsti vIryaM tu mama rochate. 2-16-8 (11988) kR^itavIryakule jAto nirvIryaH kiM kariShyati. nirvIrye tu kule jAto vIryavAMstu vishiShyate.. 2-16-9 (11989) kShatriyaH sarvasho rAjanyasya vR^ittirdviShajjaye. sarvaiguNairvihIno.api vIryavAnhi tarendripUn.. 2-16-10 (11990) sarvairapi guNairyukto nirvIryaH kiM kariShyati. jayasya hetuH siddhirhi karma daivaM cha saMshritam.. 2-16-11 (11991) saMyukto hi balaiH kashchitpramAdAnnopayujyate.. 2-16-12 (11992) tena dvAreNa shatrubhyaH kShIyate sabalo ripuH.. 2-16-13 (11993) dainyaM yathA balavati tathA moho balAnvite. tAvubhau nAshakau hetU rAj~nA tyAjyau jayArthinA.. 2-16-14 (11994) jarAsandhivinAshaM cha rAj~nAM cha parirakShaNam. yadi kuryAm yaj~nArthaM kiM tataH paramaM bhavet.. 2-16-15 (11995) anArambhe hi niyato bhavedaguNanishchayaH. guNAnniH saMshayAdrAjannairguNyaM manyase katham.. 2-16-16 (11996) kAShAyaM sulabhaM pashchAnmunInAM shamamichChatAm. sAmrAjyaM tu bhavechChakyaM vayaM yotsyAmahe parAn.. .. 2-16-17 (11997) iti shrImanmahAbhArate sabhAparvaNi ShoDasho.adhyAyaH.. 16..

vAsudeva uvAcha.. jAtasya bhArate vaMshe tathA kuntyAH sutasya cha. yA vai yuktA matiH seyamarjunena pradarshitA.. 2-17-1 (11998) na sma mR^ityuM vayaM vidma rAtrau vA yadi vA divA. na chApi ka~nchidamaramayuddhenAnushushruma.. 2-17-2 (11999) etAvadeva puruShaiH kAryaM hR^idayatoShaNam. nayena vidhidR^iShTena yadupakramate parAn.. 2-17-3 (12000) sunayasyAnapAyasya saMyoge paramaH kramaH. sa~NgatyA jAyate.asAmyaM sAmyaM cha na bhaveddvayoH.. 2-17-4 (12001) anayasyAnupAyasya saMyuge paramaH kShayaTaH. saMshayo jAyate sAmyAjjayashcha na bhaveddvayoH.. 2-17-5 (12002) te vayaM nayamAsthAya shatrudeshasamIpagAH. kathamantaM na gachChema vR^ikShasyeva nadIrayAH.. pararandhre parAkrAntAH svarandhrAvaraNe sthitAH.. 2-17-6 (12003) vyUDhAnIkairatibalairna yudvyedaribhiH saha. iti buddhimatAM nItistanmamApIha rochate.. 2-17-7 (12004) anavadyA hyasambuddhAH praviShTAH shatrusadma tat. shatrudeshamupAkramya taM kAmaM prApnuyAmahe.. 2-17-8 (12005) eko hyeva shriyaM nityaM bibharti puruSharShabhaH. antarAtmeva bhUtAnAM tatkShayaM naiva lakShaye.. 2-17-9 (12006) athavainaM nihatyAjau sheSheNApi samAhatAH. prApnuyAma tataH svargaM j~nAtitrANaparAyaNAH.. 2-17-10 (12007) yudhiShThira uvAcha.. 2-17-11x (1407) kR^iShNa ko.ayaM jarAsandhaH kiMvIryaH kimparAkramaH. yastvAM spR^iShTvA.agnisadR^ishaM na dagdhaH shalabho yathA.. 2-17-11 (12008) kR^iShNa uvAcha.. 2-17-12x (1408) shR^iNu rAja~njarAsandho yadvIryo yatparAkramaH. yathA chopekShito.asmAbhirbahushaH kR^itavipriyaH.. 2-17-12 (12009) akShauhiNInAM tisR^iNAM patiH samaradarpitaH. rAjA bR^ihadratho nAma magadhAdhipatirbalI.. 2-17-13 (12010) rUpavAnvIryasampannaH shrImAnatulavikramaH. nityaM dIkShA~NkitatanuH shatakraturivAparaH.. 2-17-14 (12011) tejasA sUryasa~NkAshaH kShamayA pR^ithivIsamaH. yashchAntakasamaH krodhe shriyA vaishravaNopamaH.. 2-17-15 (12012) `svarAjyaM kArayAmAsa magadheShu girivraje'. tasyAbhijanasaMyuktairgaNairbharatasattama. vyApteyaM pR^ithivI sarvA sUryasyeva gabhastibhiH.. 2-17-16 (12013) sa kAshirAjasya sute yamaje bharatarShabhaH. upayeme mahAvIryo rUpadraviNasaMyute. 2-17-17ctayoshchakAra samayaM mithaH sa puruSharShabhaH.. 2-17-17 (12014) nAtivartiShya ityevaM patnIbhyAM sannidhau tadA. sa tAbhyAM shushubhe rAjA patnIbhyAM vasudhAdhipaH.. 2-17-18 (12015) priyAmbhAmanurUpAbhyAM kareNubhyAmiva dvipaH. tayormadhyagatashchApi rarAja vasudhAdhipaH.. 2-17-19 (12016) ga~NgAyamunayormadhye mUrtimAniva sAgaraH. viShayeShu nimagrasya tasya yauvanamatyagAt.. 2-17-20 (12017) na cha vaMshakaraH putrastasyAjAyata kashchana. ma~NgalairbabhirhomaiH putrakAmAbhiriShTibhiH.. 2-17-21 (12018) nAsasAda nR^ipashreShThaH putraM kulavivardhanam. sa bhAryAbhyAM cha sahito nirvedamagamaddhR^isham.. 2-17-22 (12019) `rAjyaM chApi parityajya tapovanamathAshrayat. ' vAryamANaH prakR^itibhirnR^ipabhaktyA vishAmpate'.. 2-17-23 (12020) atha kAkShIvataH putraM gautamasya mahAtmanaH.. shushrAva tapasi shreShThamudAraM chaNDakaushikam.. 2-17-24 (12021) yadR^ichChayA.a.agataM taM tu vR^ikShamUlamupAshritam. patnIbhyAM sahito rAjA sarvayatnairatoShayat.. 2-17-25 (12022) `bR^ihadrathaM cha sa R^iShiryathAvachchAbhyanandata. ' upaviShTaH sa tenAtha anuj~nAto mahAtmanA.. 2-17-26 (12023) tamapR^ichChattadA vipraH kimAgamanamityatha. viprairanugatasyaiva patnIbhyAM sahitasya cha.. 2-17-27 (12024) sa uvAcha muniM rAjA bhagavannAsti me sutaH. aputrasya tu rAjyena vR^iddhatve kiM prayojanam.. 2-17-28 (12025) so.ahaM tapashchariShyAmi patnIbhyAM sahito vane. nAprajasya mune kirtiH svadhA chaivAkShayA bhavet. evamuktaH sa rAj~nA tu muniH kAruNyamAgataH.. 2-17-29 (12026) tamabravItsatyadhR^itiH satyavAgR^iShisattamaH. parituShTo.asmi rAjendra varaM varaya suvrata.. 2-17-30 (12027) tataH sabhAryaH praNatastamuvAcha bR^ihadrathaH. putradarshananairAshyAdbAShpasandigdhayA girA.. 2-17-31 (12028) rAjovAcha.. 2-17-32x (1409) bhagavan rAjyamutsR^ijya prasthitasya tapovanam. kiM vareNAlpabhAgyasya kiM rAjyenAprajasya me.. 2-17-32 (12029) kR^iShNa uvAcha. 2-17-33x (1410) etachChrutvA munirdhyAnamagamankShubhitendriyaH. tasyaiva chAmravR^ikShasya ChAyAyAM samupAvishata.. 2-17-33 (12030) tasyopaviShTasya munerutsa~Nge nipapAta ha. avAnamashukAdaShTamekamAmraphalaM kila.. 2-17-34 (12031) tatpragR^ihya munishreShTho hR^idayenAbhimantrya cha. rAj~ne dadAvapratimaM putrasamprAptikAraNam.. 2-17-35 (12032) uvAcha cha mahAprAj~nastaM rAjAnaM mahAmuniH. gachCha rAjankR^itArtho.asi nivartasva narAdhipa.. 2-17-36 (12033) `eSha te tanayo rAjanmA tapeha tapovane. prajAH pAlaya dharmeNa eva dharmo mahIkShitAm.. 2-17-37 (12034) yajasva vividhairyaj~nairindraM tarpaya chendunA. putraM rAjye pratiShThApya tata AshramamAvraja.. 2-17-38 (12035) aShTau varAnprayachChAmi tava putrasya pArthiva. brahmaNyatvamajeyatvaM yuddheShu cha tathA matiH.. 2-17-39 (12036) priyAtitheyatAM chaiva dInAnAmanvavekShaNam. tathA balaM cha subhahalloke kIrti cha shAshvatIm.. 2-17-40 (12037) anurAgaM prajAnAM chetyevamaShTau varAnnR^ipa. gachCha tvaM kR^itakR^ityo.asi nivartasva janAdhipa'.. 2-17-41 (12038) anuj~nAtaH sa R^iShiNA patnIbhyAM sahito nR^ipaH. paurairanugatashchApi vivesha svapuraM tataH.. 2-17-42 (12039) yathAsamayamAj~nAya tadA sa nR^ipasattamaH. dvAbhyAmekaM phalaM prAdAtpatnIbhyAM bharatarShabha.. 2-17-43 (12040) muneshcha bahumAnena kAlasya cha viparyayAt. te tadAmraM dvidhA kR^itvA bhakShayAmAsatuH shubhe. 2-17-44 (12041) tayoH samabhavadgarbhaH phalaprAshanasambhavaH. te cha dR^iShTvA sa nR^ipatiH parAM mudamavApa ha.. 2-17-45 (12042) atha kAle mahAprAj~na yathAsamayamAgate. prajAyetAmubhe rAja~nsharIrashakale tadA.. 2-17-46 (12043) ekAkShibAhucharaNe ardhodaramukhasphiche. dR^iShTvA sharIrashakale pravepaturubhe bhR^isham.. 2-17-47 (12044) udvigre saha saMmantrya te bhagityau tadA.abale. sajIve prANishakale tatyajAte suduHkhite.. 2-17-48 (12045) tayordhAtryau susaMvIte kR^itvA te garbhasamplave. nirgamyAntaH puradvArAtsamutsR^ijyAbhijagmatuH.. 2-17-49 (12046) `dukUlAbhyAM susa~nChanne pANDarAbhyAmubhe tadA. aj~nAte kasyachitte tu jahatuste chatuShpathe.. 2-17-50 (12047) tato vivishaturdhAtryau punarantaH puraM tadA. kathayAmAsaturubhe devIbhyAM tu pR^ithakpR^ithak'.. 2-17-51 (12048) te chatuShpathanikShipte jarA nAmAtha rAkShasI. jagrAha manujavyAghra mAMsashoNitabhojanA.. 2-17-52 (12049) kartukAmA sukhavahe shakale sA tu rAkShasI. saMyojayAmAsa tadA vidhAnabalachoditA.. 2-17-53 (12050) te samAnItamAtre tu shakale puruSharShabha. ekamUrtidharo vIraH kumAraH samapadyata.. 2-17-54 (12051) tataH sA rAkShasI rAjanvismayotphullalochanA. na shashAka samudvoduM vajrasAramayaM shishum.. 2-17-55 (12052) bAlastAmratalaM muShTiM kR^itvA chAsye nidhAya saH. prAkroshadatisaMrabdhaH satoya iva toyadaH.. 2-17-56 (12053) tena shabdena sambhrAntaH sahasA.antaH pure janaH. nirjagAma naravyAghra rAj~nA saha parantapa.. 2-17-57 (12054) te chAbale parimlAne payaH pUrNapayodhare. nirAshe putralAbhAya sahasaivAbyagachChatAm.. 2-17-58 (12055) te cha dR^iShTvA tathAbhUte rAjAnaM cheShTasaMtatim. taM cha bAlaM subalinaM chintayAmAsa rAkShasI.. 2-17-59 (12056) nArhAmi viShaye rAj~no vasantI putragR^iddhinaH. bAlaM putramimaM hantuM dhArmikasya mahAtmanaH.. 2-17-60 (12057) sA taM bAlamupAdAya meghalekhena bhAskaram. kR^itvA cha mAnuShaM rUpamuvAcha vasudhAdhipam.. 2-17-61 (12058) bR^ihadratha sutaste.ayaM mayA dattaH pragR^ihyatAm. tava patnIdvaye jAto dvijAtivarashAsanAt. dhAtrIjanaparityakto mayA.ayaM parirakShitaH.. 2-17-62 (12059) kR^iShNa uvAcha. 2-17-63x (1411) tataste bharatashreShTha kAshirAjasute shubhe. taM bAlamabhipadyAshu prasravairabhyaShi~njatAm.. 2-17-63 (12060) tataH sa rAjA saMhR^iShTaH sarvaM tadupalabhya cha. apR^ichChaddhemagarbhAbhAM rAkShasIM tAmarAkShasIm.. 2-17-64 (12061) kAtvaM kamalagarbhAbhe mama putrapradAyinI. kAmaM mA brUhi kalyANi devatA pratibhAsi me.. .. 2-17-65 (12062) iti shrImanmahAbhArate sabhAparvaNi mantraparvaNi saptadasho.adhyAyaH.. 17..

rAkShasyuvAcha.. jarA nAmAsmi bhadraM te rAkShasI kAmarUpiNI. tava veshmani rAjendra pUjitA nyavasaM sukham.. 2-18-1 (12063) gR^ihe gR^ihe manuShyANAM nityaM tiShThAmi rAkShasI. gR^ihadevIti nAmnA vai purA sR^iShTA svayaMmbhuvA.. 2-18-2 (12064) dAnavAnAM vinAshAya sthApitA divyarUpiNI. yo mAM bhaktyA likhetkuDye saputrAM yauvanAnvitAm.. 2-18-3 (12065) gR^ihe tasya bhavedvR^iddhiranyathA kShayamApnuyAt. tvadgR^ihe tiShThamAnA.ahaM pUjitA.ahaM sadA vibho.. 2-18-4 (12066) likhitA chaiva kuDyeShu putrairbahubhirAvR^itA. gandhapuShpaistathA dhUpairbhakShyabhojyaiH supUjitA.. 2-18-5 (12067) sA.ahaM pratyupakArArthaM chintayantyanishaM nR^ipa. taveme putrashakale dR^iShTavatyasmi dhArmikA. 2-18-6 (12068) saMshliShite mayA daivAtkumAraH samapadyata. tava bhAgyAnmahArAja hetumAtramahaM tviha.. 2-18-7 (12069) meruM vA khAdituM shaktA kiM punastava bAlakam. gR^ihasampUjanAttuShTyA mayA pratyarpitastava.. 2-18-8 (12070) mama nAmnA cha loke.asminkhyAta eva bhaviShyati. 2-18-9 (12071) kR^iShNa uvAcha. evamuktvA tu sA rAjaMstatraivAntaradhIyata. sa sa~NgR^ihya kumAraM taM pravivesha gR^ihaM nR^ipaH.. 2-18-9x (1412) tasya bAlasya yatkR^ityaM tachchakAra nR^ipastadA. Aj~nApayachcha rAkShasyA magadheShu mahotsavam.. 2-18-10 (12072) tasya nAmAkarochchaiva pitAmahasamaH pitA. jarayA sandhito yasmAjjarAsandho bhavatvayam.. 2-18-11 (12073) so.avardhata mahAtejA mAgadhAdhipateH sutaH. pramANabalasampanno hutAhutirivAnalaH.. 2-18-12 (12074) `evaM sa vavR^idhe rAjankumAraH puShkarekShaNaH. kAlena mahatA chApi yauvanastho babhUva ha'.. mAtApitrornandakaraH shuklapakShe yathA shashI.. .. 2-18-13 (12075) iti shrImanmahAbhArate sabhAparvaNi mantraparvaNi aShTAdasho.adhyAyaH.. 18..

kR^iShNa uvAcha.. kasyachittvatha kAlasya punareva mahAtapAH. magadheShupajakrAma bhagavAMshchaNDakaushikaH.. 2-19-1 (12076) tasyA.a.agamanasaMhR^iShTaH sAmAtyaH sapuraH saraH. sabhAryaH saha putreNa nirjagAma bR^ihadrathaH.. 2-19-2 (12077) pAdyArghyAchamanIyaistamarchayAmAsa bhArata. sa nR^ipo rAjyasahitaM putraM tasmai nyavedayat.. 2-19-3 (12078) pratigR^ihya cha tAM pUjAM pArthivAdbhagavAnR^iShiH. uvAcha mAgadhaM rAjanprahR^iShTenAntarAtmanA.. 2-19-4 (12079) sarvametanmayA j~nAtaM rAjandivyena chakShuShA. putrastu shR^iNu rAjendra yAdR^isho.ayaM bhaviShyati.. 2-19-5 (12080) asya rUpaM cha satvaM cha balamUrjitameva cha. eSha shriyA samuditaH putrastava na saMshayaH.. 2-19-6 (12081) prApayiShyati tatsarvaM vikrameNa samanvitaH. asya vIryavato vIryaM nAnuyAsyanti pArthivAH.. 2-19-7 (12082) patato vainateyasya gatimanye yathA khagAH. vinAshamupayAsyanti ye chAsya paripanthinaH.. 2-19-8 (12083) devairapi visR^iShTAni shastrANyasya mahIpate. na rujaM janayiShyanti gireriva nadIrayAH.. 2-19-9 (12084) sarvamUrdhAbhiShiktAnAmeva mUrdhni jvaliShyati. prabhAharo.ayaM sarveShAM jyotiShAmiva bhAskaraH.. 2-19-10 (12085) enamAsAdya rAjAnaH samR^iddhabalavAhanAH. vinAshamupayAsyanti shalabhA iva pAvakam.. 2-19-11 (12086) eSha shriyaH samuditAH sarvarAj~nAM grahIShyati. varShAsvivodIrNajalA nadIrnadanadIpatiH.. 2-19-12 (12087) eSha dhArayita samyakchAturvarNyaM mahAbalaH. shubhAM shubhavatIM sphItAM sarvasasyadharAM dharAm.. 2-19-13 (12088) asyAj~nAvashagAH sarve bhaviShyanti narAdhipAH. sarvabhUtAtmabhUtasya vAyoriva sharIriNaH.. 2-19-14 (12089) eSha rudraM mahAdevaM tripurAntakaraM haram. sarvalokeShvatibalaH sAkShAddrakShyati mAgadhaH.. 2-19-15 (12090) evaM bruvanneva muniH svakAryamiva chintayan. visarjayAmAsa nR^ipaM bR^ihadrathamathArihan.. 2-19-16 (12091) pravishya nagarIM chApi j~nAtisambandhibhirvR^itaH. abhiShichya jarAsandhaM magadhAdhipatistadA.. 2-19-17 (12092) bR^ihadratho narapatiH parAM nirvR^itimAyayau. abhiShikte jarAsandhe tadA rAjA bR^ihadrathaH. patnIdvayenAnugatastapovanacharo.abhavat.. 2-19-18 (12093) tato vanasthe pitari mAtR^ibhyAM saha bhArata. jarAsandhaH svavIryeNa pArthivAnakarodvashe.. 2-19-19 (12094) atha dIrghasya kAlasya tapovanacharo nR^ipaH. sabhAryaH svargamagamattapastaptvA bR^ihadrathaH.. 2-19-20 (12095) jarAsandho.api nR^ipatiryathoktaM kaushikena tat. varapradAnamakhilaM prApya rAjyamapAlayat.. 2-19-21 (12096) hate chaiva mayA kaMse sahaMsaDibhike tadA. jarAsandhasya duhitA rodate pArshvataH pituH. jAto vai vairanirbandho mayAsIttatra bhArata.. 2-19-22 (12097) bhrAmayitvA shataguNamekonaM yena bhArata. gadA kShiptA balavatA mAgadhena girivrajAt.. 2-19-23 (12098) tiShThato mathurAyAM vai kutsnasyAdbhutakarmaNaH. ekonayojanashate sA papAta gadA shubhA.. 2-19-24 (12099) dR^iShTvA pauraistadA samyaggadA chaiva niveditA. gadAvasAnaM tatkhyAtaM mathurAyAH samIpataH.. 2-19-25 (12100) tasyAstAM haMsaDibhikAvashastranidhanAvubhau. mantre matimatAM shreShThau nItishAstre vishAradau.. 2-19-26 (12101) yau tau mayA te kathitau pUrvameva mahAbalau. trayastrayANAM lokAnAM paryAptA iti me matiH.. 2-19-27 (12102) evameSha tadA vIra balibhiH kukurAndhakaiH. vR^iShNibhishcha mahArAja nItihetorupekShitaH.. .. 2-19-28 (12103) iti shrImanmahAbhArate sabhAparvaNi mantraparvaNi ekonaviMsho.adhyAyaH.. 19..

vAsudeva uvAcha.. patitau haMsaDibhikau kaMsashcha sagaNo hataH. jarAsandhasya nidhane kAlo.ayaM samupAgataH.. 2-20-1 (12104) na shakyo.asau raNe jetuM sarvairapi surAsuraiH. prANayuddhena jetavyaH sa ityupalabhAmahe.. 2-20-2 (12105) mayi nItirbalaM bhIme rakShitA chAvayorjayaH. mAgadhaM sAdhayiShyAma iShTiM traya ivAgnayaH.. 2-20-3 (12106) tribhirAsAdito.asmAbhirvijane sa narAdhipaH. na sandeho yathA yuddhamekenApyupayAsyati.. 2-20-4 (12107) avamAnAchcha lobhAchcha bAhuvIryAchcha darpitaH. bhImasenena yuddhAya dhruvamapyupayAsyati.. 2-20-5 (12108) alaM tasya mahAbAhurbhImaseno mahAbalaH. lokasya samudIrNasya nidhanAyAntako yathA.. 2-20-6 (12109) yadi bhImabalaM vetsi yadi te pratyayo mayi. bhImasenArjunau shIghraM nyAsabhUtau prayachCha me.. 2-20-7 (12110) vaishampAyana uvAcha.. 2-20-8x (1413) evamukto bhagavatA pratyuvAcha yudhiShThiraH. bhImArjunau samAlokya samprahR^iShTamukhau sthitau.. 2-20-8 (12111) yudhiShThara uvAcha. 2-20-9x (1414) achyutAchyuta mAmaivaM vyAharAmitrakarshana. pANDavAnAM bhavAnnAtho bhavantaM chAshritA vayam.. 2-20-9 (12112) yathA vadasi govinda sarvaM tadupapadyate. nahi tvamagratasteShAM yeShAM lakShmIH parA~NmukhI.. 2-20-10 (12113) `yeShAmabhimukhI lakShmIsteShAM kR^iShNa tvamagrataH'. nihatashcha jarAsandho mokShitAshcha mahIkShitaH. 2-2--11c rAjasUyashcha me labdho nideshe tva tiShThataH.. 2-20-11 (12114) kShiprameva yathA tvetatkAryaM samupapadyate. apramatto jagannAtha tathA kuru samupapadyate. 2-20-12 (12115) tribhirbhavadbhirhi vinA nAhaM jIvitumutsahe. dharmakAmArtharahito rogArta iva duHkhitaH.. 2-20-13 (12116) na shauriNA vinA pArtho na shauriH pANDavaM vinA. nAjeyostyanayo.arloke kR^iShNayoriti me matiH.. 2-20-14 (12117) ayaM cha balinAM shreShThaH shrImAnapi vR^ikodaraH. yuvAbhyAM sahito vIra kiM na kuryAnmahAyashAH.. 2-20-15 (12118) supraNIto balaugho hi kurute kAryamuttamam. andhaM balaM jaDaM prAhuH praNetavyaM vichakShaNaiH.. 2-20-16 (12119) yato hi nimnaM bhavati nayanti hi tato jalam. yatashChidraM tatashchApi nayante dhIvarA jalam.. 2-20-17 (12120) tasmAnnayavidhAnaj~naM puruShaM lokavishrutam. vayamAshritya govindaM yatAmaH kAryasiddhaye.. 2-20-18 (12121) evaM praj~nAnayabalaM kriyopAyasamanvitam. puraskR^irvIta kAryeShu kR^iShNakAryArthasiddhaye.. 2-20-19 (12122) evameva yadushreShTha yAvatkAryAthisiddhaye. arjunaH kR^iShNamanvetu bhImo.anvetu dhana~njayam. nayo jayo balaM chaiva vikrame siddhimeShyati.. 2-20-20 (12123) vaishampAyana uvAcha. 2-20-21x (1415) evamuktAstataH sarve bhrAtaro vipulaujasaH. vArShNeyaH pANDaveyau cha pratasthurmAgadhaM prati.. 2-20-21 (12124) varchasvinAM brAhmaNAnAM snAtakAnAM parichChadaiH. AchChAdya suhR^idAM vAkyairmanoj~nairabhinanditAH.. 2-20-22 (12125) `mAdhavaH pANDaveyau cha pratasthurvratadhAriNaH'. amarShAdabhitaptAnAM j~nAtyarthaM mukhyatejasAm. ravisomAgnivapuShAM dIptamAsIttadA vapuH.. 2-20-23 (12126) itaM mene jarAsandhaM dR^iShTvA bhImapurogamau. ekakAryasamudyantau kR^iShNau yuddhe.aparAjitau.. 2-20-24 (12127) Ishau hitau mahAtmAnau sarvakAryapravartinau. dharmakAmArthalokAnAM kAryANAM cha pravartakau.. 2-20-25 (12128) kurubhyaH prasthitAste tu madhyena kurujA~Ngalam. ramyaM padmasaro gatvA kAlakUDamatItya cha.. 2-20-26 (12129) gaNDakIM cha mahAshoNaM sadAnIrAM tathaiva cha. ekaparvatake nadyaH krameNaityAvrajanta te.. 2-20-27 (12130) uttIrya sarayUM ramyAM dR^iShTvA pUrvAMshcha kosalAn. atItya jagmurmithilAM mAlAM charmaNvatIM nadIm.. 2-20-28 (12131) atItya ga~NgAM shoNaM cha trayaste prA~NmukhAstadA. kushachIrachChadA jagmurmAgadhaM kShetramachyutAH.. 2-20-29 (12132) te shashvadgodhanAkIrNamambumantaM shubhadrumam. gorathaM girimAsAdya dadR^ishurmAgadhaM puram.. .. 2-20-30 (12133) iti shrImanmahAbhArate sabhAparvaNi jarAsandhavadhaparvaNi viMsho.adhyAyaH.. 20..

vAsudeva uvAcha.. eSha pArtha mahAnbhAti pashumAnnityamambumAn. nirAmayaH suveshmADhyo nivesho mAgadhaH shubhaH.. 2-21-1 (12134) vaihAro vipulaH shailo vArAho vR^iShabhastathA. tathA R^iShigiristAta shubhAshchaityakapa~nchamAH.. 2-21-2 (12135) ete pa~nchamahAshR^i~NgAH parvatAH shItaladrumAH. rakShantIvAbhisaMhatya saMhatA~NgA girivrajam.. 2-21-3 (12136) puShpaveShTitashAkhAgrairgandhavadbhirmanoharaiH. nigUDhA iva lodhrANAM vanaiH kAmijanapriyaiH.. 2-21-4 (12137) `yatra dIrghatamA nAma R^iShiH paramantritaH'. shUdrAyAM gautamo yatra mahAtmA saMshitavrataH. aushInaryAmajanayatkAkShIvAdyAnsutAnmuniH.. 2-21-5 (12138) gautamaH praNayAttasmAdyathA.asau tatra sadmani. bhajate mAgadhaM vaMshaM sa nR^ipANAmanugrahaH. 2-21-6 (12139) a~Ngava~NgAdayashchaiva rAjAnaH sumahAbalAH. gautamakShayamabhyetya ramante sma purArjuna.. 2-21-7 (12140) vanarAjIstu pashyemAH piplAnAM manoramAH. loghrANAM cha shubhAH pArtha gautamaukaH samIpajAH.. 2-21-8 (12141) arbudaH shakravApI cha pannagau shatrutApanau. svastikasyAlayashchAtra maNinAgasya chottamaH.. 2-21-9 (12142) apArihAryA meghAnAM mAgadhA manunA kR^itAH. kaushiko maNimAMshchaiva chakrAte chApyanugraham.. 2-21-10 (12143) `pANDare vipule chaiva tathA vArAhake.api cha. chaityake chaja girishreShThe mAda~Nge cha shilochchaye.. 2-21-11 (12144) eteShu parvatendreShu sarvasiddhasamAlayAH. yatInAmAshramAshchaiva munInAM cha mahAtmanAm.. 2-21-12 (12145) vR^iShabhasya tamAlasya mahAvIryasya vai tathA. gandharvarakShasAM chaiva nAgAnAM cha tathA.a.alayAH.. 2-21-13 (12146) kakShIvatastapovIryAttapodA iti vishrutAH. puNyatIrthAshcha te sarve siddhAnAM chaiva kIrtitAH. maNeshcha darshanAdeva bhadraM shivamavApnuyAt'.. 2-21-14 (12147) evaM prApya puraM ramyaM durAdharpaM samantataH.. arthasiddhiM tvanupamAM jarAsandho.abhimanyate.. 2-21-15 (12148) vayamAsAdane tasya darpamadya harema hi. 2-21-16 (12149) vaishampAyana uvAcha. evamuktvA tataH sarve bhrAtaro vipulaujasaH.. 2-21-16x (1416) vArShNeyaH pANDavau chaiva pratasthurmAgadhaM puram. hR^iShTapuShTajanopetaM chAturvarNyasamAkulam.. 2-21-17 (12150) sphItotsavamanAdhR^iShyamAsedushcha girivrajatam. tato dvAramanAsAdya purasya girimuchChritam.. 2-21-18 (12151) bArhadrathaiH pUjyamAnaM tathA nagaravAsibhiH. mAgadhAnAM tu ruchiraM chaityakAntaramAdravan.. 2-21-19 (12152) yatra mAMsAdamR^iShabhamAsasAda bR^ihadrathaH. taM hatvA mAsatAlAbhistisro bherIkArayat.. 2-21-20 (12153) svapure sthApayAmAsa tena chAnahya charmaNA. yatra tAH prANadanbheryo divyapuShpAvachUrNitAH.. 2-21-21 (12154) bha~NktvA bherItrayaM te.api chaityaprAkAramAdravan. dvArato.abhimukhAH sarve yayurnAnAyudhAstadhA.. 2-21-22 (12155) mAgadhAnAM suruchiraM chaityakaM taM samAdravan. shirasIva samAghnanto jarAsandhaM jighAMsvaH.. 2-21-23 (12156) sthiraM suvipulaM shR^i~NgaM sumahattatpurAtanam. architaM gandhamAlyaishcha satataM supratiShThitam.. 2-21-24 (12157) vipulairbAhubhirvIraste.abhihatyAbhyapAtayan. tataste mAgadhaM hR^iShTAH puraM pravivishustadA.. 2-21-25 (12158) etasminneva kAle tu brAhmaNA vedapAragAH. dR^iShTvA tu durnimittAni jarAsandhamadarshayan.. 2-21-26 (12159) paryugnyakurvaMshcha nR^ipaM dviradasthaM purohitAH. tatastachChAntaye rAjA jarAsandhaH pratApavAn. dIkShito niyamastho.asAvupavAsaparo.abhavat.. 2-21-27 (12160) snAtakavratinaste tu bAhushastrA nirAyudhAH. yuyutsavaH pravivishurjarAsandhena bhArata.. 2-21-28 (12161) bhakShyamAlyApaNAnAM cha dadR^ishuH shriyamuttamAm. sphItAM sarvaguNopetAM sarvakAmasamR^iddhinAm.. 2-21-29 (12162) tAM tu dR^iShTvA samR^iddhiM te vIthyAM tasyAM narottamAH. rAjamArgeNa gachChantaH kR^iShNabhImadhana~njayAH. balAdgR^ihItvA mAlyAni mAlAkArAnmahAbalAH.. 2-21-30 (12163) `karpUrashR^i~NgaM koShThaM cha saphalaM chAntarApaNe. vaishyAdbalAdgR^ihItvA te vihR^itya cha mahArathAH'.. 2-21-31 (12164) virAgavasanAH sarve sragviNo mR^iShTakuNDalAH. niveshanamathAjagmurjarAsandhasya dhImataH.. 2-21-32 (12165) govAsamiva vIkShantaH siMhA haimavatA yathA. shAlastambhanibhAsteShAM chandanAgururUShitAH.. 2-21-33 (12166) ashobhanta mahArAja bAhavo yuddhashAlinAm. tAndR^iShTvA dviradaprakhyA~nshAlaskandAnivodgatAn.. 2-21-34 (12167) vyUDhoraskAnmAgadhAnAM vismayaH samapadyata. `advAreNAbhyavaskandya vivishurmAgadhAlayam'.. 2-21-35 (12168) te tvatItya janAkIrNAH kakShAstisro nararShabhAH. aha~NkAreNa rAjAnamupatasthurgatavyathAH.. 2-21-36 (12169) `bho shabdenaiva rAjAnamuchuste tu mahArathAH'. tAnpAdyamadhuparkArhAngavArhAnsatkR^itiM gatAn. pratyutthAya jarAsandha upatasthe yathAvidhi.. 2-21-37 (12170) uvAcha chaitAnrAjA.asau svAgataM vostviti prabhuH. maunamAsIttadA pArthabhImayorjanamejaya.. 2-21-38 (12171) teShAM madhye mahAbuddhiH kR^iShNo vachanamabravIt. vaktuM nAyAti rAjendra etayorniyamasthayoH.. 2-21-39 (12172) arvA~NnishIthAtparatastvAyA sArdhaM vadiShyataH. yaj~nAgAre sthApayitvA rAjA rAjagR^ihaM vadiShyataH. 2-21-40 (12173) tato.ardharAtre samprApte yAto yatra sthitA dvijAH. tasya hyetadvrataM rAjanbabhUva bhuvi vishrutam.. 2-21-41 (12174) snAtakAnbrAhmaNAnprAptA~nshrutvA sa samiti~njayaH. apyardharAtre nR^ipatiH pratyudgachChati bhArata.. 2-21-42 (12175) tAMstvapUrveNa veSheNa dR^iShTvA sa nR^ipasattamaH. upatasthe jarAndho vismitashchAbhavattadA.. 2-21-43 (12176) te tu dR^iShTvaiva rAjAnaM jarAsandhaM nararShabhAH. idamUchuramitraghnAH sarve bharatasattama.. 2-21-44 (12177) svastyastu kushalaM rAjanniti tatra vyavasthitAH. taM nR^ipaM nR^ipashArdUla prekShamANAH parasparam.. 2-21-45 (12178) tAnabravI~njarAsandhastathA pANDavayAdavAn. AsyatAmiti rAjendra brAhmaNachChadmasaMvR^itAn.. 2-21-46 (12179) athopavivishuH sarve trayaste puruSharShabhAH. sampradIptAstrayo lakShmyA mahAdhvara ivAgnayaH.. 2-21-47 (12180) tAnuvAcha jarAsandhaH satyasandho narAdhipaH. vigarhamANaH kauravya veShagrahaNavaikR^itAn.. na snAtakavratA viprA vahirmAlyAnulepanAH.. 2-21-48 (12181) bhavantIti nR^iloke.asminviditaM mama sarvashaH. ke yUyaM puShpavantashcha bhujairjyAkR^italakShaNaiH.. 2-21-49 (12182) bibhrataH kShAtramojashcha brAhmaNyaM pratijAnatha. evaM virAgavasanA bahirmAlyAnulepanAH.. 2-21-50 (12183) ` kShatriyA eva loke.asminviditA mama sarvashaH'.. satyaM vadata ke yUyaM satyaM rAjasu shobhate.. 2-21-51 (12184) chaityakasya gireH shR^i~NgaM bhittvA kimiha sadmani. advAreNa praviShTAH stha nirbhayA rAjakilviShAt.. 2-21-52 (12185) vadadhvaM vAchi vIryaM cha brAhmaNasya visheShataH. karma chaitadvili~NgasthaM kiM vo.adya prasamIkShitam.. 2-21-53 (12186) evaM cha mAmupAsthAya kasmAchcha vidhirnAhaNAm. praNItAM nAnugR^ihNIta kAryaM kiM vA.asmadAgame.. 2-21-54 (12187) vaishampAyana uvAcha. 2-21-55x (1417) evamukte tataH kR^iShNaH pratyuvAcha mahAmanAH. snigdhagamabhIrayA vAchA vAkyaM vAkyavishAradaH.. 2-21-55 (12188) kR^iShNa uvAcha. 2-21-56x (1418) snAtakAnbrAhmaNAnrAjanviddhyasmAMstvaM narAdhipa. snAtakavratino rAjanbrAhmaNAH kShatriyA vishaH.. 2-21-56 (12189) visheShaniyamAshchaiShAmavisheShAshcha santyuta. visheShavAMshcha satataM kShatriyaH shriyamR^ichChati.. 2-21-57 (12190) puShpavatsu dhruvA shrIshcha puShpavantastato vayam. kShatriyo bAhuvIryastu na tathA vAkyavIryavAn.. ampragalbhaM vachastasya tasmAdbArhadratheritam.. 2-21-58 (12191) svavIryaM kShatriyANAM tu bAhvordhAtA nyaveshayat. taddidR^ikShasi chedrAjandraShTAsyadya na saMshayaTaH.. 2-21-59 (12192) advAreNa rimporgehaM dvAreNa suhR^ido gR^ihAn. pravishanti narA dhIrA dvArANyetAni dharmataH.. 2-21-60 (12193) kAryavanto gR^ihAnetya shatruto nArhaNAM vayam. pratigR^ihNIm tadvidvi etannaH shAshvataM vratam.. .. 2-21-61 (12194) iti shrImanmahAbhArate sabhAparvaNi jarAsandhavadhaparvaNi ekaviMsho.adhyAyaH.. 21..

jarAsandha uvAcha. na smarAmi kadA vairaM kR^itaM yuShmAbhirityuta. chintayaMshcha na pashyAmi bhavatAM prati vaikR^itam.. 2-22-1 (12195) vaikR^ite vA sati kathaM manyadhvaM mAmanAgasam. ariM vai brUta he viprAH satAM samaya eSha hi.. 2-22-2 (12196) arthadharmopaghAtAddhi manaH samupatapyate. yo.anAgasi prasajati kShatriyo hi na saMshayaTaH.. 2-22-3 (12197) ato.anyathA chara.Nlloke dharmaj~naH sanmahArathaH. vR^ijinAM gatimApnoti shreyaso.apyupahanti cha.. 2-22-4 (12198) trailokye kShatradharmo hi shreyAnvai sAdhuchAriNAm. nAnyaM dharmaM prashaMsanti ye cha dharmavido janAH.. 2-22-5 (12199) tasya me.adya sthitasyeha svadharme niyatAtmanaH. anAgasaM prajAnAM cha pramAdAdiva jalpatha.. 2-22-6 (12200) kR^iShNa uvAcha. 2-22-7x (1419) kulakAryaM mahAbAho kashchidekaH kulodvahaH. vahate yastanniyogAdvayamabhyudyatAstvayi.. 2-22-7 (12201) tvayA chopahR^itA rAjankShatriyA lokavAsinaH. tadAgaH krUramutpAdya manyase kimanAgasam.. 2-22-8 (12202) rAjA rAj~naH kathaM sAdhUnhiMsyAnnR^ipatisattama. tadrAj~naH sannigR^ihya tvaM rudrAyopajihIrShasi.. 2-22-9 (12203) asmAMstadenopagachChetkR^itaM bArhadratha tvayA. vayaM hiM shaktA dharmasya rakShaNe dharmachAriNaH.. 2-22-10 (12204) `tasmAdadyopagachChAmastava bArhadrathAntikam'. manuShyANAM samAlambho na cha dR^iShTaH kadAchana. sa kathaM mAnuShairdevaM yaShTumichChasi sha~Nkaram.. 2-22-11 (12205) savarNo hi savarNAnAM pashusa~nj~nAM kariShyasi. ko.anyaM evaM yathA hi tvaM jarAsandha vR^ithAmatiH.. 2-22-12 (12206) yasyAM yasyAmavasthAyAM yadyatkarma karoti yaH. tasyAM tasyAmavasthAyAM tatphalaM samavApnuyAt.. 2-22-13 (12207) te tvAM j~nAtikShayakaraM yamamArtAnusAriNaH. j~nAtivR^iddhinimittArthaM vinihantumihAgatAH.. 2-22-14 (12208) nAsti loke pumAnanyaH kShatriyoShviti chaiva tat. manyase sa cha te rAjansumahAnbuddhiviplavaH.. 2-22-15 (12209) ko hi jAnannabhijanamAtmavAnkShatriyo nR^ipa. nAvishetsvargamatulaM raNAnantaramavyayam.. 2-22-16 (12210) svargaM hyeva samAsthAya raNayaj~neShu dIkShitAH. jayanti kShatriyA lokAMstadviddhi manujarShabha.. 2-22-17 (12211) svargayonirmahadbrahma svargayonirmahadyashaH. svargaM yonistapo yuddhe mR^ityuH so.avyabhichAravAn.. 2-22-18 (12212) eSha hyaindro vaijayanto guNairnityaM samAhitaH. yenAsurAnparAjitya jagatpAti shatakratuH.. 2-22-19 (12213) svargamArgAya kasya syAdvigraho vai yathA tava. mAgadhairvipulaiH sainyairbAhulyabaladarpitaH.. 2-22-20 (12214) mA.avamaMsthAH parAnrAjannAsti vIryaM nare nare. samaM chejastvayA chaiva vishiShTaM vA nareshvara.. 2-22-21 (12215) yAvadetadasambuddhaM tAvadeva bhavettava. viShahyametadasmAkamato rAjanbravImi te.. 2-22-22 (12216) jahi tvaM sadR^isheShveva mAnaM darpaM cha mAgadha. mA gamaH sasutAmAtyaH sabalashcha yamakShayam.. 2-22-23 (12217) dambhodbhavaH kArtavIrya uttarashcha bR^ihadrathaH. shreyaso hyavamatyeha vineshuH sabalA nR^ipAH.. 2-22-24 (12218) yuyukShamANAstvatto hi na vayaM brAhmaNA dhruvam. shaurirasmi hR^iShIkesho nR^ivIrau pANDavAvimau. anayormAtuleyaM cha kR^iShNaM mAM viddhi te ripum.. 2-22-25 (12219) tvAmAhvayAmahe rAjansthiro yudhvasva mAgadha. muchCha vA nR^ipatInsarvAn gachCha vA tvaM yamakShayam.. 2-22-26 (12220) ` vaishampAyana uvAcha.. 2-22-27x (1420) etachChrutvA jarAsandhaH kruddho vachanamabravIt.. 2-22-27 (12221) nAhaM kaMsaH pralambo vA na bANo na cha muShTikaH. narako nendratapano na keshI na cha pUtanA.. 2-22-28 (12222) na kAlayavano vA.api ye tvayA nihatA yudhi. tvaM tu gopakulotpanno jAtiM vai paurvikIM smara.. 2-22-29 (12223) yo.asmadbhayAdatikramya sAgarAnUpamAshritaH. janmabhUmiM parityajya madhurAM prAkR^ito yathA.. 2-22-30 (12224) so.adhunA katthase shaure sharadIva yathA ghanaH. adyAnR^iNyaM kariShyAmi bhojarAjasya dhImataH.. 2-22-31 (12225) jAmAturaugrasenasya tvAM nihatyAdya mAdhava. chirakA~NkShito me sa~NgrAmastvAM hantuM samuhR^idguNam.. 2-22-32 (12226) diShTyA me saphalo yatnaH kR^ito devaiH savAsavaiH. klIbAvimau cha govinda bhImasenArjunAvubhau.. 2-22-33 (12227) hiMsyAsi yudhi vikramya siMhaH kShudramR^igAviva. 2-22-34 (12228) vaishampAyana uvAcha.. tasya roShAbhibhUtasya jarAsandhasya garjataH.. 2-22-34x (1421) sarvabhUtAni vitremuShe tatrAsansamAgatAH. 2-22-35 (12229) shrIbhagavAnuvAcha.. kiM garjasi jarAsandha karmaNA tatsamAchara.. 2-22-35x (1422) mama nirdeshakartR^ibhyAM pANDavAbhyAM nR^ipAdhama. samAtyaM sasutaM chAdya ghAtayiShyAmyahaM raNe. na katha~nchana jIvanvai pravekShyasi purottamam'.. 2-22-36 (12230) jarAsandha uvAcha. 2-22-37x (1423) nAjitAnvai narapatInahamAdadmi kAshchana. ajitaH paryavasthAtA ko.atra yo na mayA jitaH.. 2-22-37 (12231) kShatriyasyaitadevAhurdharmyaM kR^iShNopajIvanam. vikramya vashamAnIya kAmato yatsamAcharet.. 2-22-38 (12232) devAtArthamupAhR^itya rAj~naH kR^iShNa kathaM bhayAt. ahamadya vimuchyeyaM kShAtraM vratamanusmaran.. 2-22-39 (12233) sainyaM sainyena vyUDhena eka ekena vA punaH. dvAbhyAM tribhirvA yotsye.ahaM yugatpR^ithageva vA.. 2-22-40 (12234) vaishampAya uvAcha. 2-22-41x (1424) evamuktvA jarAsandhaH sahadevAbhiShechanam. aj~nApayattadA rAjA yayutsurbhImakarmabhiH.. 2-22-41 (12235) sa tu senApatiM rAjA sasmAra bharatarShabha. kaushikaM chitrasenaM cha tasminyuddha upasthite.. 2-22-42 (12236) yayoste nAmanI rAjanhaMseti Dibiketi cha. pUrvaM sa~Nkathite pumbhirnR^iloke lokasatkR^ite.. 2-22-43 (12237) taM tu rAjanvibhuH shaurI rAjAnaM balinAM varam. smR^itvA puruShashArdUlaH shArdUlasamavikramam.. 2-22-44 (12238) satyasandho jarAsandhaM bhuvi bhImaparAkramam. bhAgamanyasya nirdiShTamavadhyaM madhurbhirmR^idheH.. 2-22-45 (12239) nAtmanA.a.atmavatAM mukhya iyeSha madhusUdanaH. brAhmImAj~nAM puraskR^itya hantuM haladharAnujaH.. .. 2-22-46 (12240) iti shrImanmahAbhArate sabhAparvaNi jarAsandhavadhaparvaNi dvAviMsho.adhyAyaH.. 2..

janamejaya uvAcha. kimarthaM vairiNAvAstAmubhau tau kR^iShNamAgadhau. kathaM cha nirjitaH sa~Nkhye jarAsandhena mAdhavaH.. 2-23-1 (12241) kashcha kaMso mAgadhasya yasya hetoH sa vairavAn. etadAchakShva me sarvaM vaishampAyana tatvataH.. 2-23-2 (12242) vaishampAyana uvAcha.. 2-23-3x (1425) yAdavAnAmanvavAye vasudevo mahAmatiH. udapadyata vArShNeyo hyugrasenasya mantrabhR^it.. 2-23-3 (12243) ugrasenasya kaMsastu babhUva balavAnsutaH. jyeShTho bahUnAM kauravya sarvashastravishAradaH.. 2-23-4 (12244) jarAsandhasya duhitA tasya bhAryA.ativishrutA. rAjyashuklena dattA sA jarAsandhena dhImatA.. 2-23-5 (12245) tadarthamugrasenasya madhurAyAM sutastadA. abhiShiktastadA.amAtyaiH sa vai tIvraparAkramaH.. 2-23-6 (12246) aishvaryabalamattastu sa tadA balamohitaH. nigR^ihya pitaraM bhu~Nkte tadrAjyaM mantribhiH saha.. 2-23-7 (12247) vasudevasya tatkR^ityaM na shR^iNoti sa mandadhIH. ta tena saha tadrAjyaM dharmataH paryapAlayat.. 2-23-8 (12248) prItimAnsa tu daityendro vasudevasya devakIm. uvAha bhAryA sa tadA duhitA devakasya yA.. 2-23-9 (12249) tasyAmudvAhyamAnAyAM rathena janamejaya. upAruroha vArShNeyaM kaMso bhUmipatistadA.. 2-23-10 (12250) tato.antarikShe vAgAsIddevadUtasya kasyachit. vasudevashcha shushrAva tAM vAchaM pArthivashcha saH.. 2-23-11 (12251) yAmetAM vahamAno.adya kaMsodvahasi devakIm. asyA yashchAShTamo garbhaH sa te mR^ityurbhaviShyati.. 2-23-12 (12252) so.avatIrya tato rAjA khaDgamuddhR^itya nirmalam. iyeSha tasyA mUrdhAnaM ChettuM paramadurmatiH.. 2-23-13 (12253) sAntvayansa tadA kaMsaM hasankodhavashAnugam. rAjannanunayAmAsa vasudevo mahAmatiH.. 2-23-14 (12254) ahiMsyAM pramadAmAhuH sarvadharmeShu pArthiva. akasmAdabalAM nArIM hantAsImAmanAgasIm.. 2-23-15 (12255) yachcha te.atra bhayaM rAja~nshakyate bAdhituM tvayA. iyaM shakyA pAlayituM samayaM chaiva rakShitum.. 2-23-16 (12256) asyAstvamaShTamaM garbhaM jAtamAtraM mahIpate. vidhvaMsaya tadA prAptamevaM parihR^itaM bhavet.. 2-23-17 (12257) evaM sa rAjA kathito vasudevena bhArata. tasya tadvachanaM chake shUrasenapatistadA.. 2-23-18 (12258) tatastasyAM sambabhUvuH kumArAH sUryavarchasaH. jAtA~nchAtAMstu tAnsarvA~njaghAna madhureshvaraH.. 2-23-19 (12259) atha tasyAM samabhavadbaladevastu sattamaH. yAmyatA mAyayA taM tu yamo rAjA vishAmpate.. 2-23-20 (12260) devakyA garbhamatulaM rohiNyA jaThare.akShipat. AkR^iShya karShaNAtsamyaksa~NkarShaNaM iti smR^itaH.. 2-23-21 (12261) balashreShThatayA tasya baladeva iti smR^itaH. punastasyAM samabhavadaShTamo madhumUdanaH.. 2-23-22 (12262) tasya garbhasya rakShAM tu sa chakre.abhyadhikaM nR^ipaH. tataH kAle rakShaNArthaM vasudevasya tatvataH.. 2-23-23 (12263) ugraH prayuktaH kaMsena sachivaH krUrakarmakR^it.. 2-23-24 (12264) jAtamAtraM vAsudevamathAkR^iShya pitA tataH. upajahre parikrItAM sutAM gopasya kasyachit.. 2-23-25 (12265) amR^iShyamANastaM shabdaM devadUtasya pArthivaH. vAsudevaM mahAtmAnamarpayAmAsa gokule.. 2-23-26 (12266) vAsudevopi gopeShu vavR^idhe.abjamivAmbhasi. aj~nAyamAnaH kaMsena gUDho.agniriva dAruShu.. 2-23-27 (12267) viprachake tadA sarvAnballavAnmadhureshvaraH. vardhamAno mahAbAhustejobalasamanvitaH.. 2-23-28 (12268) tataste klishyamAnAstu puNDarIkAkShamachyutam. bhayena kAmAdapare gaNashaH paryavArayan.. 2-23-29 (12269) sa tu labdhvA balaM rAjannugrasenasya saMmataH. vasudevAtmajaH sarvairbhrAtR^ibhiH sahitaM punaH.. 2-23-30 (12270) nirjitya yudhi bhojendraM hatvA kaMsaM mahAbalaH. abhyaShi~nchattato rAjya ugrasenaM vishAmpate.. 2-23-31 (12271) tataH shrutvA jarAsandho mAdhavena hataM yudhi. shUrasenAdhipaM chakre kaMsaputraM tadA nR^ipa.. 2-23-32 (12272) sasainyaM mahadutthApya vAsudevaM tadA nR^ipa. abhyaShi~nchatsutaM tatra sutAyA janamejaya.. 2-23-33 (12273) ugrasenaM cha vR^iShNIMshcha mahAbalasamanvitaH. sa tatra viprakurute jarAsandhaH pratApavAn.. 2-23-34 (12274) etadvairaM kauraveya jarAsandhasya mAdhave. AshAsitArthe rAjendra saMrurodha vinirjitAn.. 2-23-35 (12275) pArthivaistairnR^ipatibhiryakShyamANaH samR^iddhimAn. devashreShThaM mahAdevaM kR^ittivAsaM triyambakam.. 2-23-36 (12276) etatsarvaM yathAvR^ittaM kathitaM bharatarShabha. yathA tu sa hato rAjA bhImasenena tachChR^iNu.. .. 2-23-37 (12277) iti shrImanmahAbhArate sabhAparvaNi jarAsandhavadhaparvaNi trayorviMsho.adhyAyaH.. 23..

tatastaM nishchitAtmAnaM yuddhAya yadunandanaH. uvAcha vAgmI rAjAnaM jarAsandhamadhokShajaH.. 2-24-1 (12278) trayANAM kena te rAjanyoddhumutsahate manaH. asmadanyatameneha sajjIbhavatu ko yudhi.. 2-24-2 (12279) evamuktaH sa nR^ipatiryuddhaM vavre mahAdyutiH. jarAsandhastato rAjA bhImasenena mAgadhaH.. 2-24-3 (12280) `dhArayantaM gadAM divyAM balaM shrutvA cha nirvR^itaH. arjuna vAsudevaM cha vajaryitvA sa mAgadhaH.. 2-24-4 (12281) matvA devaM gopa iti bAlo.arjuna iti sma ha'. AdAya rojanAM mAlyaM ma~NgalyAnyaparANi cha.. 2-24-5 (12282) dhArayannagadAnmukhyAnnirvR^itIrvedanAni cha. upatasthe jarAsandhaM yuyutsuM vai purohitaH.. 2-24-6 (12283) kR^itasvastyayano rAjA brAhmaNena yashasvinA. samanahyajjarAsandhaH kShAtraM dharmamanusmaran.. 2-24-7 (12284) avamuchya kirITaM sa keshAnsamanumR^ijya cha. udatiShThajjarAsandho velAtiga ivArNavaH.. 2-24-8 (12285) uvAcha matimAnrAjA bhImaM bhImaparAkramaH. bhIma yotsye tvayA sArdhaM shreyasA nirjitaM varam.. 2-24-9 (12286) evamuktvA jarAsandho bhImasenamarindamaH. pratyudyayau mahAtejAH shakraM bala ivAsuraH.. 2-24-10 (12287) tataH saMmantrya kR^iShNena kR^itasvastyayano balI. bhImaseno jarAsandhamAsasAda yuyutsayA.. 2-24-11 (12288) tatastau narashArdUlau bAhushastrau samIyatuH. vIrau paramasaMhR^iShTAvanyonyajayakA~NkShiNau.. 2-24-12 (12289) karagrahaNapUrvaM tu kR^itvA pAdAbhivandanam. kakShaiH kakShAM vidhunvAnAvAsphoTaM tatra chakratuH.. 2-24-13 (12290) skandhe dorbhyAM samAhatya nihatya cha muhurmuhuH. a~Ngama~NgaiH samAshliShya punarAsphAlanaM cha chakratuH. 2-24-14 (12291) chitrahastAdikaM kR^itvA sasphuli~Ngena chAshanim.. galagaNDAbhighAtena sasphuli~Ngena chAshanim.. 2-24-15 (12292) bAhupAshAdikaM kR^itvA pAdAhatashirAvubhau. urohastaM tatashchakre pUrNakumbhau prayujya tau.. 2-24-16 (12293) karasampIDanaM kR^itvA garjantau vAraNAviva. nardantau meghasa~NkAshau bAhupraharaNAvubhau.. 2-24-17 (12294) talenAhanyamAnau tu anyonyaM kR^itavIkShaNau. siMhAviva susaM~NkruddhAvAkR^iShyAkR^iShya yudhyatAm.. 2-24-18 (12295) a~NgenA~NgaM samApIDya bAhubhyAmubhayorapi. AvR^itya bAhubhishchApi udaraM cha prachakratuH.. 2-24-19 (12296) ubhau kaTyAM supArshve tu takShavantau cha shikShitau. adho hastaM svakaNThe tUdarasyorasi chAkShipat.. 2-24-20 (12297) sarvAtikrAntamaryAdaM pR^iShThabha~NgaM cha chakratuH. sampUrNamUrchChAM bAhubhyAM pUrNakumbhaM prachakratuH.. 2-24-21 (12298) tR^iNapIDaM yathAkAmaM pUrNayogaM samuShTikam. evamAdIni yuddhAni prakurvantau parasparam.. 2-24-22 (12299) tayoryuddhaM tato draShTuM sametAH puravAsinAH. brAhmaNA vaNijashchaiva kShatriyAshcha sahasrashaH.. 2-24-23 (12300) shUdrAshcha narashArdUla striyo vR^iddhAshcha sarvashaH. nirantaramabhUttatra janaughairabhisaMvR^itam.. 2-24-24 (12301) tayoratha bhujAghAtAnnigrahapragrahAttathA. AsItsubhImasampAto vajraparvatayoriva.. 2-24-25 (12302) ubhau paramasaMhR^iShTau balena balinAM varau. anyonyasyAntaraM prepsU parasparajayaiShiNau.. 2-24-26 (12303) ` shirobhiriva tau meShau vR^ikShairiva nishAcharau. padairiva shubhAvashvau tuNDAbhyAM tittirI iva'.. 2-24-27 (12304) tadbhImamutsArya janaM yuddhamAsIdupaplave. balinoH saMyuge rAjanvR^itravAsavayoriva.. 2-24-28 (12305) prakarShaNAkarShaNAbhyAmanukarShavikarShaNaiH. AchakarShaturanyonyaM jAnubhishchAvajaghnatuH.. 2-24-29 (12306) tataH shabdena mahatA bhartsayantau parasparam. pAShANasa~NghAtanibhaiH prahArairabhijaghnatuH.. 2-24-30 (12307) `tato bhImaM jarAsandho jaghAnorasi muShTinA. bhImoShi taM jarAsandhaM vakShasyabhijaghAna ha'.. 2-24-31 (12308) vyUDhoraskau dIrghabhujau niyuddhakushalAvubhau. bAhubhiH samasajjotAmAyasaiH parighairiva.. 2-24-32 (12309) kArtikasya tu mAsasya pravR^ittaM prathame.ahani. tadA tadyuddhamabhavaddinAni dasha pa~ncha cha. anAhAraM divArAtramavishrAntamavartata.. 2-24-33 (12310) tadvR^ittaM tu trayodashyAM samavetaM mahAtmanoH. chaturdashyAM nishAyAM tu nivR^itto mAgadhaH klamAt.. 2-24-34 (12311) taM rAjAnaM tathA klAntaM dR^iShTvA rAja~njanArdanaH. uvAcha bhImakarmANaM bhImaM sambodhayanniva.. 2-24-35 (12312) klAntaH shatrurhi kaunteya shakyaH pIDayituM raNe. pIDyamAno hi kArtsnyena jahyAjjIvitamAtmanaH.. 2-24-36 (12313) tasmAtte.adyaiva kaunteya pIDanIyo janAdhipaH. samametena yudhyasva bAhubhyAM bharatarShabha.. 2-24-37 (12314) vaishampAyana uvAcha. 2-24-38x (1426) evamuktaHsa kR^iShNena pANDavaH paravIrahA. jarAsandasya tadrandhraM j~nAtvA chakre matiM vadhe.. 2-24-38 (12315) tatastamajitaM jetuM jarAsandaM vR^ikodaraH. saMrambhAdbalinAM shreShTho jagrAha kurunandanaH.. .. 2-24-39 (12316) iti shrImanmahAbhArate sabhAparvaNi jarAsandhavadhaparvaNi chaturvisho.adhyAyaH.. 24..

vaishampAyana uvAcha. bhImasenastataH kR^iShNamuvAcha yadunandanam. buddhimAsthAya vipulAM jarAsandhavadhopsayA.. 2-25-1 (12317) nAyaM pApo mayA kR^iShNa yuktaH syAdanurodhitum. prAyeNa yadushArdUla bAndhavakShayakR^ittava.. 2-25-2 (12318) evamuktastataH kR^iShNaH pratyuvAcha vR^ikodaram. tvarayanpuruShavyAghro jarAsandhavadhepsayA.. 2-25-3 (12319) yatte daivaM paraM satvaM yachcha te mAtarishvanaH. balaM bhImaM jarAsandhe darshayAshu tadadya vai.. 2-25-4 (12320) `tavaiSha vadhyo durbuddhirjarAsandho mahArathaH. ityantarikShe tvashrauShaM yadA vAyuravApyate.. 2-25-5 (12321) gomante parvatashreShThe yenaiSha parimokShitaH. baladevabalaM prApya ko.anyo jIvettu mAgadhAt.. 2-25-6 (12322) tadasya mR^ityurvihitastvadR^ite na mahAbala. vAyuM chintya mahAbAho jahImaM magadhAdhipam.. 2-25-7 (12323) vaishampAyana uvAcha. 2-25-8x (1427) evamuktastato bhImo manasA.a.achintya mArutam. janArdanaM namaskR^itya pariShvajya cha phalgunam'.. 2-25-8 (12324) prabha~njanabalAviShTo jarAsandhamarindamaH. utkShipya bhrAmayAmAsa balavantaM mahAbalaH.. 2-25-9 (12325) bhrAmayitvA shataguNaM jAnubhyAM bharatarShabha. babha~nja pR^iShTaM sa~NkShipya niShpiShya vinanAda cha.. 2-25-10 (12326) kare gR^ihItvA charaNaM dvidhA chakre mahAbalaH. tasya niShpiShyamANasya pANDavasya cha garjataH.. 2-25-11 (12327) abhavattumulo nAdaH sarvaprANibhaya~NkaraH. vitresurmAgadhAH sarve strINAM garbhAshcha susruvuH.. 2-25-12 (12328) bhImasenasya nAdena jarAsandhasya chaiva ha. kiM nu syAddhimavAnbhinnaH kiMnusviddIryate mahI.. 2-25-13 (12329) iti vai mAgadhA jaj~nurbhImasenasya nikhanAt. `tatastu bhagavAnkR^iShNo jarAsandhajighAMsayA.. 2-25-14 (12330) bhImasenaM samAlokya nalaM jagrAha pANinA. dvidhA chichCheda vai tattu jarAsandhavadhaM prati.. 2-25-15 (12331) tatastvAj~nAya tasyaiva pAdamutkShipya mArutiH. dvidhA babha~nja tadgAtraM prAkShipadvinanAda cha.. 2-25-16 (12332) punaH sandhAya tu tadA jarAndhaH pratApavAn. bhImena cha samAgamya bAhuyuddhaM chakAra ha.. 2-25-17 (12333) tayoH samabhavadyuddhaM tumulaM romaharShaNam. sarvalokakShayakaraM sarvabhUtabhayAvaham.. 2-25-18 (12334) punaH kR^iShNastamiriNaM dvidhA vichChidya mAdhavaH. vyatyasya prAkShipattattu jarAsandhavadhepsayA.. 2-25-19 (12335) bhImasenastadA j~nAtvA nirbibheda cha mAgadham. dvidhA vyatyasya pAdena prAkShipachcha nanAda ha.. 2-25-20 (12336) shuShkamAMsAsthimedastvagbhinnamastiShkapiNDakaTaH. shavabhUtastadA rAjanpiNDIkR^ita ivAbabau'.. 2-25-21 (12337) tato rAj~naH kuladvAri prasuptamiva taM nR^ipam. rAtrau gatAsumutsR^ijya nishchakramurarindamAH.. 2-25-22 (12338) jarAsandharathaM kR^iShNo yojayitvA patAkinam. Aropya bhrAtarau chaiva mokShayAmAsa bAndhavAn.. 2-25-23 (12339) te vai ratnubhujaM kR^iShNaM ratnArhaM pR^ithivIshvarAH. rAjAnaM chakrarAsAdya mokShitA mahato bhayAt.. 2-25-24 (12340) akShataH shastrasampanno jitAriH saha rAjabhiH. rathamAsthAya taM divyaM nirjagAma girivrajAt.. 2-25-25 (12341) yaH sa sodaryavAnnAma dviyodhI kR^iShNasArathiH. abhyAsaghAtI sandR^ishyo durjayaH sarvarAjabhiH.. 2-25-26 (12342) bhImArjunAbhyAM yodhAbhyAmAsthitaH kR^iShNasArathiH. shushubhe rathavaryo.asau durjayaH sarvadhanvibhiH.. 2-25-27 (12343) shakraviShNU hi sa~NgrAme cheratustArakAmaye. rathena tena vai kR^iShNa upAruhya yayau tadA.. 2-25-28 (12344) `evametau mahAbAhU tadA duShkarakAriNau. kR^iShNapraNItau loke.asminnathe ko draShTumarhati.. 2-25-29 (12345) ityavochanvrajantaM taM jarAsandhapurAlayAH. vAsudevaM narashreShThaM yuktaM vAtajavairhayaiH'.. 2-25-30 (12346) taptachAmIkarAbheNa ki~NkiNIjAlamAlinA. meghanirghoShanAdena jaitreNAmitraghAtinA.. 2-25-31 (12347) yena shakro dAnavAnAM jaghAna navatIrnava. taM prApya samahR^iShyanta rathaM te puruSharthabhAH.. 2-25-32 (12348) tataH kR^iShNaM mahAbAhuM bhrAtR^ibhyAM sahitaM tadA. rathasthaM mAgadhA dR^iShTvA samapadyanta vismitAH.. 2-25-33 (12349) hayairdivyaiH samAyukto ratho vAyusamo jave. adhiShThitaH sa shushubhe kR^iShNenAtIva bhArata.. 2-25-34 (12350) asa~Ngo devavihitastasminrathavare dhvajaH. yojanAddadR^ishe shrImAnindrAyudhasamaprabhaH.. 2-25-35 (12351) chintayAmAsa kR^iShNo.atha garutmantaM sa chAbhyayAt. kShaNe tasminsa tenAsIchchaityavR^ikSha ivotthitaH.. 2-25-36 (12352) vyAditAsyairmahAnAdaiH saha bhUtairdhvajAlayaiH. tasminrathavare tasthau gurutmAnpannagAshanaH.. 2-25-37 (12353) durnirIkShyo hi bhUtAnAM tejasA.a.abhyAdhikaM babhau. Aditya iva madhyAhne sahasrakiraNAvR^itaH.. 2-25-38 (12354) na sajjati vR^ikSheShu shastraishchApi na riShyate. divyo dhvajavaro rAjandR^ishyate cheha mAnuShaiH.. 2-25-39 (12355) tamAsthAya rathaM divyaM parjanyasamaniH svanam. niryayau puruShavyAghraH pANDavAbhyAM sahAchyutaH.. 2-25-40 (12356) yaM lebhe vAsavAdrAjA vasustasmAdbR^ihadrathaH. bR^ihadrathAtkrameNaiva prApto bArhadratho ratham.. 2-25-41 (12357) sa niryAya mahAbAhuH puNDarIkekShaNastataH. girivrajAdbahistasthau samadeshe mahAyashAH.. 2-25-42 (12358) tatrainaM nAgarAH sarve satkAreNAbhyayustadA. brAhmaNapramukhA rAjanvidhidR^iShTena karmaNA.. 2-25-43 (12359) bandhanAdvipramuktAshcha rAjAno madhusUdanam. pUjayAmAsurUchushcha stutipUrvamidaM vachaH.. 2-25-44 (12360) naitachchitraM mahAbAho tvayi devakinandane. bhImArjunabalopete dharmasya pratipAlanam.. 2-25-45 (12361) jarAsandhahrade ghore duHkhapa~Nke nimajjatAm. rAj~nAM samabhyuddharamaM yadidaM kR^itamadya vai.. 2-25-46 (12362) viShNo samavasannAnAM giridurge sudAruNe. diShTyA mokShAdyasho dIptamAptaM te yadunandana.. 2-25-47 (12363) kiM karmaH puruShavyAghra shAdhi naH praNatisthitAn. kR^itamityeva tadvidvi nR^ipairyayadyapi duShkaram.. 2-25-48 (12364) vaishampAyana uvAcha.. 2-25-49x (1428) tAnuvAcha hR^impIkeshaH samAshchAsya mahAmanAH. yidhiShThiro rAjasUyaM kratumArhatumichChati.. 2-25-49 (12365) tasya dharmapravR^ittasya pArthivatvaM chikIrShataH. sarvairbhavadbhirvij~nAya sAhAyyaM kriyatAmiti.. 2-25-50 (12366) tataH suprItamanasaste nR^ipA nR^ipasattama. tathetyevAbruvansarve pratigR^ihyAsya tAM giram.. 2-25-51 (12367) ratnabhAjaM cha dAshArhaM chakruste pR^ithivIshvarAH. kR^ichChrA~njagrAha govindasteShAM tadanukampayA.. 2-25-52 (12368) jarAsandhAtmajashchaiva sahadevo mahAmanAH. niryayau sajanAmAtyaH puraskR^itya purohitam.. 2-25-53 (12369) sa nIchaiH praNato bhUtvA bahuratnapurogamaH. sahadevo nR^iNAM devaM vAsudevamupasthitaH.. 2-25-54 (12370) bhayArtAya tatastasmai kR^iShNo dattvA.abhayaM tadA. Adade.asya mahArhANi ratnAni puruShottamaH.. 2-25-55 (12371) `sadadeva uvAcha. 2-25-56x (1429) yatkR^itaM puruShavyAghra mama pitrA janArdana. tatte hR^idi mahAbAho na kAryaM puruShottama.. 2-25-56 (12372) tvAM prapanno.asmi govinda prAsadaM kuru me prabho. piturichChAmi saMskAraM kartuM devakinandana.. 2-25-57 (12373) tvatto.abhyanuj~nAM samprApya bhImasenAttathArjunAt. nirbhayo vichariShyAmi yathAkAmaM yathAsukham.. 2-25-58 (12374) vaishampAyana uvAcha. 2-25-59x (1430) evaM vij~nApyamAnasya sahadevasya mAriSha. prahR^iShTo devakIputraH pANDavai cha mahArathau.. 2-25-59 (12375) kriyatAM saMskriyA rAjanpitusta iti chAbruvan. tachChrutvA vAsudevasya pArthayoshcha sa mAgadhaH.. 2-25-60 (12376) pravishya nagaraM tUrNaM saha mantribhirapyuta. chitAM chandanakAShThaishcha kAleyasaralaistathA.. 2-25-61 (12377) kAlAgarusunagandhaishcha tailaishcha vividhairapi. ghR^itadhArAshataishchaiva sumanobhishcha bhArata.. 2-25-62 (12378) samantAdeva kIryanto.adahanta magadhAdhipam. udakaM tasya chakre.atha sahadevaH sahAnujaH.. 2-25-63 (12379) kR^itvA pituH svargagatiM niryayau yatra keshavaH. pANDavau cha mahAbhAgau bhImasenArjunAvubhau .. 2-25-64 (12380) sa prahvaH prA~njalirbhUtvA vyaj~nApayata mAdhavam. 2-25-65 (12381) sahadeva uvAcha. ime ratnAni bhUriNI gojAvimahiShAdayaH.. 2-25-65x (1431) hastino.ashvAshcha govinda vAsAMsi vividhAni cha. dIyatAM dharmarAjAya yathA vA manyate bhavAn.. 2-25-66 (12382) vaishampAyana uvAcha. 2-25-67x (1432) bhayArtAya tatastasmai kR^itvA kR^iShNo.abhayaM tadA. abhyaShi~nchata rAjAnaM sahadevaM janArdanaH.. 2-25-67 (12383) mAgadhAnAM mahIpAlaM jarAsandhAtmajaM tadA. Adade cha mahArhANi ratnAni puruShottamaH.. 2-25-68 (12384) gatvaikatvaM sa kR^iShNena pArthAbhyAM chApi satkR^itaH. vivesha matimAntrAjA punarbArhadrathaM puram.. 2-25-69 (12385) pArthAbhAyaM sahitaH kR^iShNaH sarvaishcha vasudhAdhipaiH. yathAvayaH samAgamya visasarja narAdhipAn.. 2-25-70 (12386) visR^ijya sarvAnnR^ipatInrAjasUye mahAtmabhiH. AgantavyaM bhavadbhishcha dharmarAjapriyepsubhiH. 2-25-71 (12387) evamuktA mAdhavena sarve te vasudhAdhipAH. evamastviti chApyuktvA sametAH parayA mudA.. 2-25-72 (12388) bhImArjunahR^iShIkeshaiH prahR^iShTAH prayayustadA. ratnAnyAdAya bhUrINI jvalanto ripusUdanAH'.. 2-25-73 (12389) kR^iShNastu saha pArthAbhyAM shriyA paramayA yutaH. ratnAnyAdAya bhUriNI prayayau puruSharShabhaH.. 2-25-74 (12390) indraprasthamupAgamya pANDavAbhyAM sahAchyutaH. sametya dharmarAjAnaM prIyamANo.abhyabhAShata.. 2-25-75 (12391) diShTyA bhImena balavA~njarAsandho nipAtitaH. rAjAno mokShitAshcheme bandhanAnnR^ipasattama.. 2-25-76 (12392) diShTyA kushalinau chemau bhImasenadhana~njayau. punaH svanagaraM prAptAvakShatAviti bhArata.. 2-25-77 (12393) tato yudhiShThiraH kR^iShNaM pUjayitvA yathArhataH. bhImasenArjunau chaiva prahR^iShTaH pariShasvaje.. 2-25-78 (12394) tataH kShINe jarAsandhe bhrAtR^ibhyAM vihitaM jayam. ajAtashatrurAsAdya mumude bhrAtR^ibhiH saha.. 2-25-79 (12395) `hR^iShTashcha dharmarADvAkyaM janArdanamabhAShata. tvAM prApya puruShavyAghra bhImasenena pAtitaH.. 2-25-80 (12396) mAgadho.asau balonmatto jarAsandhaH pratApavAn. rAjasUyaM kratushreShThaM prApsyAmi vigatajvaraH.. 2-25-81 (12397) tvadbuddhibalamAshritya yAgArho.asmi janArdana. pItaM pR^ithivyAH kruddhena yashaste puruShottama.. 2-25-82 (12398) jarAsandhavadhenaiva prAptAste vipulAH shriyaH.. 2-25-83 (12399) vaishampAyana uvAcha. evaM sambhAShya kaunteyaH prAdAdrathavaraM prabhoH.. 2-25-83x (1433) pratigR^ihya tu govindo jarAsandhasya taM ratham.. 2-25-84 (12400) prahR^iShTastasya mumude phalgunena janArdanaH. prItimAnabhavadrAjandharmarAjapuraskR^itaH'.. 2-25-85 (12401) yathAvayaH samAgamya bhrAtR^ibhiH saha pANDavaH. satkR^itya pUjayitvA cha visasarja narAdhipAn.. 2-25-86 (12402) yudhiShThirAbhyanuj~nAtAste nR^ipA hR^iShTamAnasAH. jagmuH svadeshAMstvaritA yAnairuchchAvachaistataH.. 2-25-87 (12403) evaM puruShashArdUlo mahAbuddhirjanArdanaH. pANDavairghAtayAmAsa jarAsandhamariM tadA.. 2-25-88 (12404) ghAtayitvA jarAsandhaM buddhipUrvamarindamaH. dharmarAjamanuj~nApya pR^ithAM kR^iShNAM cha bhArata.. 2-25-89 (12405) subhadrAM bhImasenaM cha phAlgunaM yamajau tathA. dhaumyamAmantrayitvA cha prayayau svAM purIM prati.. 2-25-90 (12406) `pANDavairanudhAvadbhiryudhiShThirapurogamaiH. harSheNa mahatA yuktaH prApya chAnuttamaM yashaH. jagAma hR^iShTaH kR^iShNastu punardvAravatIM purIm'.. 2-25-91 (12407) tenaiva rathamukhyena manasastulyagAminA. dharmarAjavisR^iShTena divyenAnAdayandishaH.. 2-25-92 (12408) tato yudhiShThiramukhAH pANDavA bharatarShabha. pradakShiNamakurvanta kR^iShNamakliShTakAriNam.. 2-25-93 (12409) tato gate bhagavati kR^iShNe devakinandane. jayaM labdhvA suvipulaM rAj~nAM dattvA.abhayaM tadA.. 2-25-94 (12410) saMvardhitaM yasho bhUyaH karmaNA tena bhArata. draupadyAH pANDavA rAjanparAM prItimavardhayan.. 2-25-95 (12411) tasminkAle tu yadyuktaM dharmakAmArthasaMhitam. tadrAjA dharmatashchakre prajApAlanakIrtanam.. .. 2-25-96 (12412) iti shrImanmahAbhArate sabhAparvaNi jarAsandhavadhaparvaNi pa~nchaviMsho.adhyAyaH.. 25..

vaishampAyana uvAcha. `R^iShestadvachanaM smR^itvA nishashvAsa yudhiShThiraH. dharma dharmabhR^itAM shreShThaH kartumichChanparantapaH. 2-26-1 (12413) tasye~Ngitaj~no bIbhatsuH sarvashastrabhR^itAM varaH. saMvivartayiShuH kAmaM pAvakAtpAkashAsaniH'.. 2-26-2 (12414) prAptaM prApya dhanuH shreShThamakShayyau cha maheShudhI. rathaM dhvajaM sabhAM chaiva yudhiShThiramabhAShata.. 2-26-3 (12415) arjuna uvAcha. 2-26-4x (1434) dhanurastraM sharA vIryaM pakSho bhUmiryasho balam. prAptametanmayA rAjanduShprApaM yadabhIpsitam.. 2-26-4 (12416) tasya kR^ityamahaM manye koshasya parivardhanam. karamAhArayiShyAmi rAj~naH sarvAnnR^ipottama.. 2-26-5 (12417) vijayAya prayAsyAmi dishaM dhanadapAlitAm. tithAvatha muhUrte cha nakShatre chAbhipUjite.. 2-26-6 (12418) vaishampAyana uvAcha. 2-26-7x (1435) dhana~njayavachaH shrutvA dharmarAjo yudhiShThiraH snigdhagambhIranAdinyAM taM girA pratyabhAShata.. 2-26-7 (12419) svasti vAchyArhato viprAnprayAhi bharatarShabha. durhR^idAmapraharShAya suhR^idAM nandanAya cha.. 2-26-8 (12420) vijayaste dhruvaM pArtha priyaM kAmamavApsyasi. ityuktaH prayayau pArthaH sainyena mahatA vR^itaH.. 2-26-9 (12421) agnidattena divyena rathenAdbhutakarmaNA. tathaiva bhImaseno.api yamau cha puruSharShabhau.. 2-26-10 (12422) sasainyAH prayayuH sarve dharmarAjena pUjitAH. dishaM dhanapateriShTAmajayatpAkashAsaniH.. 2-26-11 (12423) bhImasenastathA prAchIM sahadevastu dakShiNAm. pratIchIM nakulo rAjandishaM vyajayatAstravit.. 2-26-12 (12424) khANDavaprasthamadhyastho dharmarAjo yudhiShThiraH. AsItparamayA lakShmyA suhR^idgaNavR^itaH prabhuH.. .. 2-26-13 (12425) iti shrImanmahAbhArate sabhAparvaNi digvijayaparvaNi ShaDviMsho.adhyAyaH.. 26..

janamejaya uvAcha.. dishAmabhijayaM brahmanvistareNAnukIrtaya. na hi tR^ipyAmi pUrveShAM shR^iNvAnashcharitaM mahat.. 2-27-1 (12426) vaishampAyana uvAcha. 2-27-2x (1436) dhana~njayasya vakShyAmi vijayaM pUrvameva te. yaugapadyena pArthairhi nirjiteyaM vasundharA.. 2-27-2 (12427) `avApya rAjA rAjyArdhaM kuntIputro yudhiShThiraH. mahattve rAjashabdasya manashchakre mahAmanAH.. 2-27-3 (12428) tadA kShAtraM viditvA.asya pR^ithivIvijayaM prati. amarShAtpArthivendrANAM taM sameyAya vArayat.. 2-27-4 (12429) tatsametya bhuvaH kShAtraM rathanAgAshvapattimat. abhyayAtpArthivaM jiShNuM moghaM kartuM janAdhipa.. 2-27-5 (12430) tatpArthaH pArthivaM kShAtraM yuyutsuM paramAhave. pratyudyayau mahAbAhustarasA pAkashAsaniH.. 2-27-6 (12431) tadbhagraM pArthivaM kShAtraM pArthenAkliShTakarmaNA. vAyuneva ghanAnIkaM tUlIbhUtaM yayau dishaH.. 2-27-7 (12432) tajjitvA pArthivaM kShAtraM samare paravIrahA. yayau tadA vashe kartumudIchIM pANDunandanaH'.. 2-27-8 (12433) pUrvaM kuli~NgaviShaye vashe chakre mahIpatim. dhana~njayo mahAbAhurnAtitIvreNa karmaNA.. 2-27-9 (12434) `tenaiva sahitaH prAyAjjiShNuH sAlvapuraM prati. sa sAlvapuramAsAdya sAlvarAjaM dhana~njayaTaH.. 2-27-10 (12435) vikrameNogradhanvAnaM vashe chakre mahAmanAH. taM pArthaH sahasA jitvA dyumatsenaM mahIshvaram.. 2-27-11 (12436) kR^itvA sa sainikaM prAyAtkaTadeshamarindamaH. tatra pArtho raNe jiShNuH sunAbhaM vasudhAdhipam.. 2-27-12 (12437) vikrameNa vashe kR^itvA kR^itavAnanusainikam. etena sahito rAjansavyasAchI parantapaH'.. 2-27-13 (12438) vijigye shAkaladvIpe prativindhyaM cha pArthivam. shAkaladvIpavAsAshcha saptadvIpeShu ye nR^ipAH.. 2-27-14 (12439) arjunasya cha sainyasthairvigrahastumulo.abhavat. tAnsarvAnajayatpArto dharmarAjapriyepsayA.. 2-27-15 (12440) taireva sahitaH sarvaiH pragjyotiShamupAdravat.. 2-27-16 (12441) tatra rAjA mahAnAsIdbhagadatto vishAmpate. tenAsItsumahadyuddhaM pANDavasya mahAtmanaH.. 2-27-17 (12442) sa kirAtaishcha chInaishcha vR^itaH prAgjyotiSho.abhavat. anyaishcha bahubhiryodhaiH sAgarAnupavAsibhiH.. 2-27-18 (12443) tataH sa divasAnaShTau yodhayitvA dhana~njayam. prahasannabravIdrAjA sa~NgrAmavigatakramam.. 2-27-19 (12444) upapannaM mahAbAho tvayi kauravanandana. pAkashAsanadAyAde vIryamAhavashobhini.. 2-27-20 (12445) ahaM sakhA mahendrasya shakrAdanavaro raNe. na shakShyAmi cha te tAta sthAtuM pramukhato yudhi.. 2-27-21 (12446) tvamIpsitaM pANDaveyaM brUhi kiM karavANi te. yadvakShyasi mahAbAho tatkariShyAmi putraka.. 2-27-22 (12447) arjuna uvAcha.. 2-27-23x (1437) kurUNAmR^iShabho rAjA dharmaputro yudhiShThiraH. dharmaj~naH satyasandhashcha yajvA vipuladakShiNaH.. 2-27-23 (12448) tasya pArthivatAmIpse karastasmai pradIyatAm. bhavAnpitR^isakhashchaiva prIyamANo mayApi cha. tato nAj~nApayAmi tvAM prItipUrvaM pradIyatAm.. 2-27-24 (12449) bhagadatta uvAcha. 2-27-25x (1438) kuntImAtaryathA me tvaM tathA rAjA yudhiShThiraH. sarvametatkariShyAmi kiM chAnyatkaravANi te.. .. 2-27-25 (12450) iti shrImanmahAbhArate sabhAparvaNi digvijayaparvaNi saptaviMsho.adhyAyaH.. 27..

vaishampAyana uvAcha. evamuktaH pratyuvAcha bhagadattaM dhana~njayaH. anenaiva kR^itaM sarvaM bhaviShyatyanujAnatA.. 2-28-1 (12451) taM vijitya mahAbAhuH kuntIputro dhana~njayaH. prayayAvuttarAM tasmAddishaM dhanadapAlitAm.. 2-28-2 (12452) antargiriM cha kaunteyastathaiva cha bahirgirim. tathaivopagiraM chaiva vijigye puruSharShabhaH.. 2-28-3 (12453) vijitya parvatAnsarvAnye cha tatra narAdhipAH. tAnvashe sthApayitvA sa dhanAnyAdAya sarvashaH.. 2-28-4 (12454) taireva sahitaH sarvairanurajya cha tAnnupAn. ulUkavAsinaM rAjanbR^ihantamupajagmivAn.. 2-28-5 (12455) mR^ida~NgavaranAdena rathanemisvanena cha. hastinAM cha ninAdena kampayanvasudhAmimAm.. 2-28-6 (12456) tato bR^ihantastvarito balena chatura~NgiNA. niShkramya nagarAttasmAdyodhayAmAsa phAlgunam.. 2-28-7 (12457) sumahAnsannipAto.abhUddhana~njayabR^ihantayoH. na shashAka bR^ihantastu soDhuM pANDavavikramam.. 2-28-8 (12458) so.aviShahyatamaM matvA kaunteyaM parvateshvaraH. upAvartata durdharSho ratnAnyAdAya sarvashaH.. 2-28-9 (12459) sa tadrAjyamavasthApya ulUkasahito yayau. senAbindumatho rAjanrAjyAdAshu samAkShipat.. 2-28-10 (12460) modApuraM vAmavedaM sudAmAnaM susa~Nkulam. ulUkAnuttarAMshchaiva tAMshcha rAj~naH samAnayat.. 2-28-11 (12461) tatrasthaH puruShaireva dharmarAjasya shAsanAt. kirITI jitavAnrAjandeshAnpa~nchagaNAMstataH.. 2-28-12 (12462) sa devaprasthamAsAdya senAbindoH puraM prati. balena chatura~NgeNa niveshamakarotprabhuH.. 2-28-13 (12463) sa taiH parivR^itaH sarvairviShvagashvaM narAdhipam.. abhyagachChanmahAtejAH pauravaM puruSharShabha.. 2-28-14 (12464) vijitya chAhave shUrAnpArvatIyAnmahArathAn. jigAya senayA rAjanpuraM pauravarakShitam.. 2-28-15 (12465) pauravaM yudhi nirjitya dasyUnparvatavAsinaH. gaNAnutsavasa~NketAnajayatsapta pANDavaH.. 2-28-16 (12466) tataH kAshmIrakAnvIrAnkShatriyAnkShatriyarShabhaH. vyajayallohitaM chaiva maNDalairdashabhiH saha.. 2-28-17 (12467) tatastrigartAH kaunteyaM dArvAH kokanadAstathA. kShatriyA bahavo rAjannupAvartanta sarvashaH.. 2-28-18 (12468) abhisArIM tato ramyAM vijigye kurunandanaH. uragAvAsinaM ramyaM rochamAnaM raNe.ajayat.. 2-28-19 (12469) tataH siMhapuraM ramyaM chitrAyudhasurakShitam. prAdhamadbalamAsthAya pAkashAsanirAhave.. 2-28-20 (12470) tataH suhyAMshcha cholAMshcha kirITI pANDavarShabhaH. sahitaH sarvasainyena prAmathatkurunandanaH.. 2-28-21 (12471) tataH paramavikrAnto bAhlIkAnpAkashAsaniH. mahatA parimardena vashe chakre durAsadAn.. 2-28-22 (12472) gR^ihItvA tu balaM sAraM phalgunaH pANDunandanaH. daradAnsahakAmbhojairajayatpAkashAsaniH.. 2-28-23 (12473) prAguttaraM dishaM ye cha vasantyAshritya dasyavaH. nivasanti vane ye cha tAnsarvAnajayatprabhuH.. 2-28-24 (12474) lohAnparamakAmbhojAnR^iShikAnuttarAnapi. sahitAMstAnmahArAja vyajayatpAkashAsaniH.. 2-28-25 (12475) R^iShikeShvapi sa~NgrAme babhUvAtibhaya~NkaraH. tArakAmayasa~NkAshaH parastvR^iShikapArthayoH.. 2-28-26 (12476) sa vijitya tato rAjannR^iShikAnraNamUrdhani. shukodarasamAMstatra hayAnaShTau samAnayat.. 2-28-27 (12477) mayUrasadR^ishAnanyAnuttarAnaparAnapi. javanAnAshugAMshchaiva karArthaM samupAnayat.. 2-28-28 (12478) sa vinirjitya sa~NgrAme himavantaM saniShkR^iTam. shvetaparvatamAsAdya nyavishatpuruSharShabhaH.. .. 2-28-29 (12479) iti shrImanmahAbhArate sabhAparvaNi digvijayaparvaNi aShTAviMshodhyAyaH.. 28..

vaishampAyana ivAcha.. sa shvetaparvataM vIraH samatikramya vIryavAn. deshaM kimpuruShAvAsaM drumaputreNa rakShitam.. 2-29-1 (12480) mahatA sannipAtena kShatriyAntakareNa ha. ajayatpANDavashreShThaH kare chainaM nyaveshayat.. 2-29-2 (12481) taM jitvA hATakaM nAma deshaM guhyakarakShitam. pAkashAsaniravyagraH sahasainyaH samAsadat.. 2-29-3 (12482) tAMstu sAntvena nirjitya mAnasaM sara uttamam. R^iShikulyAstathA sarvA dadarsha kurunandanaH.. 2-29-4 (12483) saro mAnasamAsAdya hATakAnabhitaH prabhuH. gandharvarakShitaM deshamajayatpANDavastataH.. 2-29-5 (12484) tatra tittirikalmAShAnmaNDUkAkhyAnhayottamAn. lebhe sa karasamatyantaM gandharvanagarAttadA.. 2-29-6 (12485) `hemakUTamathAsAdya nyavasatphalgunastadA. taM hemakUTaM rAjendra samatikramya pANDavaH.. 2-29-7 (12486) harivarShaM viveshAtha sainyena mahatA vR^itaH. tatra pArtho dadarshAtha bahUniha manoramAn.. 2-29-8 (12487) nagarAnsavanAMshchaiva nadIshcha vimalodakAH. puruShAndevakalpAMshcha nArIshcha priyadarshanAH.. 2-29-9 (12488) tAnsarvAstatra dR^iShTvA.atha mudA yukto dhana~njayaTaH. vashe chakre sa ratnAni lebhe cha subahUni cha.. 2-29-10 (12489) tato niShadhamAsAdya giristhAnajayatprabhuH. atha rAjannatikramya niShadhaM shailamAyatam.. 2-29-11 (12490) vivesha madhyamaM varShaM pArtho divyamilAvR^itam. tatra divyopamAndivyAnpuruShAndevadarshanAn.. 2-29-12 (12491) adR^iShTapUrvAnsubhagAnsa dadarsha dhana~njayaH. sadanAni cha shubhrANi nArIshchApsarasaMnibhAH.. 2-29-13 (12492) dR^iShTvA tAnajayadramyAnsa taishcha dadR^ishe tadA. jitvA cha tAnmahAbhAgAnkare cha viniveshya cha.. 2-29-14 (12493) ratnAnyAdAya divyAni bhUShaNAnyAsanaiH saha. udIchImatha rAjendra yayau pArtho mudA.anvitaH.. 2-29-15 (12494) sa dadarsha tato meruM shikharINAM prabhuM mahat. taM kA~nchanamayaM divyaM chaturvaNaM durAsadam.. 2-29-16 (12495) unnataM shatasAhasraM yojanAnAM tu susthitam. jvalantamachalaM meruM tejorAshimanuttamam.. 2-29-17 (12496) AkShipantaM prabhAM bhAnoH svashR^i~NgaiH kA~nchanojjvalaiH. kA~nchanAbharaNaM divyadevagandharvasevitam.. 2-29-18 (12497) aprameyamanAdhR^iShyamadharmabahulairjanaiH. vyAlairAcharitaM dhorairdivyauShadhividIpitam.. 2-29-19 (12498) svargamAvR^itya tiShThantamuchChrAyeNa mahAgirim. agamyaM manasApyanyairnadIvR^ikShasamanvitam.. 2-29-20 (12499) nAnAvihagasa~Nghaishcha nAditaM sumanoharaiH. taM dR^iShTA phalguno meruM prItimAnabhavattadA.. 2-29-21 (12500) merorilAvR^itaM divyaM sarvataH parimaNQDitam. merostu dakShiNe pArshve jambUrnAma vanaspatiH.. 2-29-22 (12501) nityapuShpaphalopevaH siddhachAraNasevitaH. AsvargamuchChritA rAjaMstasya shAkhA vanaspateH.. 2-29-23 (12502) yasya nAmnA tvidaM dvIpaM janbUdvIpamiti smR^itam. tAM cha jambUM dadarshAtha savyasAchI parantapaH.. 2-29-24 (12503) tau dR^iShTvA.apratimau loke jambUM meruM cha saMsthitau. pratImAnabhavadrAjansarvataH sa vilokayan.. 2-29-25 (12504) tatra lebhe tato jiShNuH siddhairdivyaishcha chAraNaiH. ratnAni bahusAhasraM dattAnyAbharaNAni cha.. 2-29-26 (12505) vAsAMsi cha mahArhANi tatra labdhvA.arjunastadA. AmantrayitvA tAnsarvAnyaj~namuddishya vai guroH.. 2-29-27 (12506) athAdAya bahUnratnAngamanAyayopachakrame. meruM pradakShiNIkR^itya pravatapravaraM prabhuH.. 2-29-28 (12507) yayau jambUnadItIre nadIM shreShThAM vilokayan. sa tAM manoramAM divyAM jambUsvAdurasAvahAm.. 2-29-29 (12508) haimapakShigaNairjuShTAM sauvarNajalajAkulAm. haimapa~NkAM haimajalAM sauvarNojjvalavAlukAm.. 2-29-30 (12509) kvachitmupiShpitaiH pUrNAM sauvarNakusumotpalaiH. kvachittIraruhaiH kIrNAM haimapuShpaiH supuShpitaiH.. 2-29-31 (12510) tIrthaishcha rukmasopAnaiH sarvataH samala~NkutAm. vimalairmaNijAlaishcha nR^ittagItaravairyutAm.. 2-29-32 (12511) dIptairhemavitAnaishcha samantAchChobhitAM shubhAm. tathAvidhAM nadIM dR^iShTvA pArthastAM prashashaMsa ha.. 2-29-33 (12512) adR^iShTapUrvAM rAjendra dR^iShTvA harShamavApa cha. darshanIyAM nadItIre puruShAnsumanoharAn.. 2-29-34 (12513) tAnnadIsalilAhArAnsadArAnamaropamAn. nityaM sukhamudA yuktAnsarvAla~NkArashobhitAn.. 2-29-35 (12514) tebhyo bahUni ratnAni tadA lebhe dhana~njayaH. divyajambUphalaM haimaM bhUShaNAni cha peshalam.. 2-29-36 (12515) labdhvA tAndurlabhAnpArthaH pratIchIM prayayau disham. nAgAnAM rakShitaM deshamajayashcha punastataH.. 2-29-37 (12516) tato ganvA mahArAja vAruNIM pAkashAsaniH. gandhamAdanamAsAdya tatastAnajayatprabhuH.. 2-29-38 (12517) taM gandhamAdanaM rAjannatikramya tato.arjunaH. ketumAlaM dadarshAtha varShaM ratnasamanvitam.. 2-29-39 (12518) sevitaM devakalpaishcha nArIbhiH priyadarshanaiH. taM jitvA chArjuno rAjankare cha viniveshya cha.. 2-29-40 (12519) AhR^itya tatra ratnAni durlabhAni tathArjunaH. punashcha parivR^ityAtha mAdhyaM deshamilAvR^itam.. 2-29-41 (12520) gatvA prAchIM dishaM rAjansavyasAchI dhana~njayaH. merumandarayormadhye shailodAmabhito nadIm.. 2-29-42 (12521) ye te kIchakaveNUnAM ChAyAM ramyAmupAsate. kaShAnjhaShAMshcha nadyau tAnpraghasAndIptaveNipAn.. 2-29-43 (12522) pashupAMshcha kulindAMshcha ta~NkaNAnparata~NkaNAn. etAnsamastA~njitvA cha kare cha viniveshya cha.. 2-29-44 (12523) ratnAnyAdAya sarvebhyo mAlyavantaM tato yayau. taM mAlyavantaM shailendraM samatikramya pANDavaH.. 2-29-45 (12524) bhadrAshvaM praviveshAtha varShaM svargopamaM shuchim. tatra devopamAndivyAnpuruShA~nshubhasaMyutAn.. 2-29-46 (12525) jitvA tAnsvavashe kR^itvA kare cha viniveshya cha. AhR^itya sarvato ratnAnyasa~NkhyAni tatastataH.. 2-29-47 (12526) nIlaM nAma giriM gatvA tatrasthAnajayatprabhuH. tato jiShNuratikramya parvataM nIlamAyatam.. 2-29-48 (12527) vivesha ramyakaM varShaM sa~NkIrNaM mithunaiH shubhaiH. taM deshamatha jitvA sa kare cha viniveshya cha.. 2-29-49 (12528) ajayachchApi bIbhatsurdeshaM guhyakarakShitam. tatra lebhe cha rAjendra sauvarNAnmR^igapakShiNaH.. 2-29-50 (12529) agR^ihNAdyaj~nabhUtyarthaM ramaNIyAnmanoharAn. anyAMshcha labdhvA ratnAni pANDavo.atha mahAbalaH.. 2-29-51 (12530) gandharvarakShitaM deshamajayatsagaNaM tadA. tatra ratnAni divyAni labdhvA rAjannathArjunaH.. 2-29-52 (12531) varShaM hiraNvataM nAma viveshAtha mahIpate. sa tu desheShu ramyeShu gantuM tatropachakrame.. 2-29-53 (12532) madhye prAsAdavR^indeShu nakShatrANAM shashI yathA. mahApatheShu rAjaindra sarvato yAntamarjunam.. 2-29-54 (12533) prAsAdavarashR^i~NgasthAH parayA vIryashobhayA. dadR^ishustaM sriyaH sarvAH pArthamAtmayashaskaram.. 2-29-55 (12534) taM kalApadharaM shUraM sarathaM sadhanuH karam. savarmaM sakirITaM vai saMnaddhaM saparichChadam.. 2-29-56 (12535) sukumAraM mahAsatvaM tejorAshimanuttamam. shakropamamamitraghnaM paravAraNavAraNam.. 2-29-57 (12536) pashyantaH strIgaNAstatra shaktipANiM sma menire. ayaM sa puruShavyAghro raNe.adbhutaparAkramaH.. 2-29-58 (12537) asya bAhubalaM prApya na bhavantyasuhR^idgaNAH. iti vAcho bruvantyastAH striyaH premNA dhana~njayam.. 2-29-59 (12538) tuShTuvuH puShpavR^iShTiM cha sasR^ijustasya mUrdhani. dR^iShTvA te tu mudA yuktAH kautUhalasamanvitaH.. 2-29-60 (12539) ratnairvibhUShaNaishchaiva abhyavarShaMshcha pANDavam. atha jitvA samastAMstAnkare cha viniveshya cha.. 2-29-61 (12540) maNihemaprabAlAni shastrANyAbharaNAni cha. etAni labdhvA pArtho.atha shR^i~NgavantaM giriM yayau.. 2-29-62 (12541) shR^i~NgavantaM cha kauravyaH samatikramya phalgunaH. uttaraM harivarShaM tu sa samAsAdya pANDavaH.. 2-29-63 (12542) vidyAdharagaNAMshchaiva yakShendrAMshcha vinirjayan. tatra lebhe mahAtmA vai vAso divyamanuttamam.. 2-29-64 (12543) kinnaradrumapatrAMshcha tatra kR^iShNAjinAnbahUn. yAj~nIyAMstAMstadA divyAMstatra lebhe dhana~njaya'.. 2-29-65 (12544) uttaraM harivarShaM tu sa samAsAdya pANDavaH. iyeSha jetuM taM deshaM pAkashAsanandanaH.. 2-29-66 (12545) tata enaM mahAvIryaM mahAkAyA mahAbalAH. dvArapAlAH samAsAdya hR^iShTA vachanamabruvan.. 2-29-67 (12546) pArtha nedaM tvayA shakyaM puraM jetuM katha~njana. upAvartasva kalyANa paryAptamidamachyuta.. 2-29-68 (12547) idaM puraM yaH pravishedghruvaM na sa bhavennaraH. prIyAmahe tvayA vIra paryApto vijayastavai.. 2-29-69 (12548) na chAtra ki~nchijjetavyamarjunAtra pradR^ishyate. uttarAH kuruvo hyete nAtra yuddhaM pravartate.. 2-29-70 (12549) praviShTo.api hi kaunteya neha drakShyasi ki~nchana. na hi mAnuShadehena shakyamatrAbhivIkShitum.. 2-29-71 (12550) atheha puruShavyAghra ki~nchidanyachchikIrShasi. tatprabrUhi kariShyAmo vachanAttava bhArata.. 2-29-72 (12551) tatastAnabravIdrAjannarjunaH prahasanniva. pArthivatvaM chikIrShAmi dharmarAjasya dhImataH.. 2-29-73 (12552) na pravekShyAmi vo deshaM viruddhaM yadi mAnuShaiH. yudhiShThirAya yatki~nchitkarapaNyaM pradIyatAm.. 2-29-74 (12553) `no chetkR^iShNena sahito yodhayiShyAmi sAyakaiH'. tato divyAni vastrANi divyAnyAbharaNAni cha. kShaumAjinAni divyAni tasya te pradaduH karam.. 2-29-75 (12554) evaM sa puruShavyAghro vijitya dishamuttarAm. sa~NgrAmAnsubahUnkR^itvA kShatriyairdasyubhistathA.. 2-29-76 (12555) sa vinirjitya rAj~nastAnkare cha viniveshya tu. dhanAnyAdAya sarvebhyo ratnAni vividhAni cha.. 2-29-77 (12556) hayAMstittirikalmAShA~nshukapatranibhAnapi. mayUrasadR^ishAnyAnsarvAnanilaraMhasaH.. 2-29-78 (12557) vR^itaH sumahatA rAjanbalena chatura~NgiNA. AjagAma punarvIraH shakraprasthaM purottamam.. 2-29-79 (12558) dharmarAjAya tatpArtho dhanaM sarvaM savAhanam. nyavedayadanuj~nAtastena rAj~nA gR^ihAnyayau.. .. 2-29-80 (12559) iti shrImanmahAbhArate sabhAparvaNi digvijayaparvaNi ekonatriMsho.adhyAyaH.. 29..

vaishampAyana uvAcha. etasminneva kAle tu bhImaseno.api vIryavAn. dharmarAjamanuj~nApya yayau prAchIM dishaM prati.. 5 2-30-1 (12560) mahatA balachakreNa pararAShTrAvamardinA. hastyashvarathapUrNena daMshitena pratApavAn. 2-30-2 (12561) vR^ito bharatashArdUlo dviShachChokavivardhanaH. sa gatvA narashArdUlaH pa~nchAlAnAM puraM mahat.. 2-30-3 (12562) pa~nchAlAnvividhopAyaiH sAntvayAmAsa pANDavaH. `ki~nchitkaraM samAdAya videhAnAM puraM yayau'.. tataH sa gaNDakA~nshUro videhAnbharatarShabhaH.. 2-30-4 (12563) vijityAlpena kAlena dashArNAnajayatprabhuH. tatra dAshArNako rAjA sudharmA romaharShaNam. kR^itavAnbhImasenema mahadyuddhaM nirAyudham. 2-30-5 (12564) bhImasenastu taddR^iShTvA tasya karma mahAtmanaH. adhisenApatiM chakre sudharmANaM mahAbalam.. 2-30-6 (12565) tataH prAchIM dishaM bhImo yayau bhImaparAkramaH. sainyena mahatA rAjankampayanniva medinIm.. 2-30-7 (12566) so.ashvamedheshvaraM rAjanrochamAnaM sahAnugam. jigAya samare vIro balena balinAM varaH.. 2-30-8 (12567) sa taM nirjitya kaunteyo nAtitIvreNa karmaNA. pUrvadeshaM mahAvIryaM vijigye kuranandanaH.. 2-30-9 (12568) tato dakShiNamAgamya pulindanagaraM mahat. sukumAraM vashe chakre sumitraM cha narAdhipam.. 2-30-10 (12569) tatastu dharmarAjasya shAsanAdbharatarShabhaH. shishupAlaM mahAvIryamabhyagAjjanamejaya.. 2-30-11 (12570) chedirAjo.api tachChrutvA pANDavasya chikIrShitam. upaniShkamya nagarAtpratyagR^ihNAtparantapa.. 2-30-12 (12571) tau sametya mahArAja kuruchedivR^iShau tadA. ubhayorAtmakulayoH kaushalaM paryapR^ichChatAm.. 2-30-13 (12572) tato nivedya tadrAShTraM chedirAjo vishAmpate. uvAcha bhImaM prahasankimidaM kuruShe.anagha. 2-30-14 (12573) tasya bhImastadAchakhyau dharmarAjachikIrShitam. sa cha taM pratigR^ihyaiva tathA chakre narAdhipaH.. 2-30-15 (12574) tato bhImastatra rAjanniShitvA tridashAH kShapAH. satkR^itaH shishupAlena yayau sabalavAhanaH.. .. 2-30-16 (12575) iti shrImanmahAbhArate sabhAparvaNi digvijayaparvaNi triMsho.adhyAyaH.. 30..

vaishampAyana uvAcha. tataH kumAraviShaye shreNimantamathAjayat. kosalAdhipatiM chaiva bR^ihadbalamarindamaH.. 2-31-1 (12576) ayodhyAyAM tu dharmaj~naM dIrghayaj~naM mahAbalam. ajayatNaNDavashreShTho nAtitIvreNa karmaNA.. 2-31-2 (12577) tato gopAlakakShaM cha sottarAnapi kosalAn. mallAnAmadhipaM chaiva pArthivaM chAjayatprabhuH.. 2-31-3 (12578) tato himavataH pArshvaM samabhyetya jalodbhavam. sarvamalpena kAlena deshaM chakre vashaM balI.. 2-31-4 (12579) evaM bahuvidhAndeshAnvijigye bharatarShabhaH. bhallATamabhito jigye shuktimantaM cha parvatam.. 2-31-5 (12580) pANDavaH sumahAvIryo balena balinAM varaH. sa kAshirAjaM samare subAhumanivartinam.. 2-31-6 (12581) vashe chakre mahAbAhurbhImo bhImaparAkramaH. tataH supArshvamabhitastathA rAjapatiM kratham.. 2-31-7 (12582) yudhyamAnaM bAlatsa~Nkhye vijigye pANDavarShabhaH. tato matsyAnmahAtejA maladAMshcha mahAbalAn.. 2-31-8 (12583) anaghAnabhayAMshchaiva pashubhUmiM cha sarvashaH. nivR^itya cha mahAbAhurmadadhAraM mahIdharam.. 2-31-9 (12584) somadheyAMshcha nirjitya pratyayAvuttarAmukhaH. vatsabhUmiM cha kaunteyo vijigye balavAnbalAt.. 2-31-10 (12585) bhargANAmadhipaM chaiva niShAdAdhipatiM tathA. vijigye bhUmipAlAMshcha mamimatpramukhAnbahUn.. 2-31-11 (12586) tato dakShiNamallAMshcha bhogavantaM cha parvatam. tarasaivAjayadbhImo nAtitIvreNa karmaNA.. 2-31-12 (12587) sharmakAnvarmakAMshchaiva vyajayatsAntvapUrvakam. vaidehakaM cha rAjAnaM janakaM jagatIpatim.. 2-31-13 (12588) vijigye puruShavyAghro nAtitIvreNa karmaNA. shakAMshcha barbarAshchaiva ajayachChadmapUrvakam.. 2-31-14 (12589) vaidehasthastu kaunteya indraparvatamantikAt. kirAtAnAmadhipatInajayatsapta pANDavaH.. 2-31-15 (12590) tataH suhyAnprasuhyAMshcha sapakShAnativIryavAn. vijitya yudhi kaunteyo mAgadhAnabhyadhAdbalI.. 2-31-16 (12591) daNDaM cha daNDadhAraM cha vijitya pR^ithivIpatIn. taireva sahitaiH sarvairgirivrajamupAdravat.. 2-31-17 (12592) jArAsandhiM sAntvayitvA kare cha viniveshya ha. taireva sahitaiH sarvaiH karNamabyadravadbalI.. 2-31-18 (12593) sa kampayanniva mahIM balena chatu~NgiNA. yuyudhe pANDavashreShThaH karNenAmitraghAtinA.. 2-31-19 (12594) sa karNaM yudhi nirjitya vashe kR^itvA cha bhArata. tato vijigye balavAnrAj~naH parvatavAsinaH.. 2-31-20 (12595) atha modAgirau chaiva rAjAnaM balavattaram. pANDavo bAhuvIryeNa nijaghAna mahAmR^idhe.. 2-31-21 (12596) tataH puNDrAdhipaM vIraM vAsudevaM samAyayau. `idAnIM vR^iShNivIreNa na yotsyAmIti pauNDrakaH.. 2-31-22 (12597) kR^iShNasya bhujasaMtrAsAtkaramAshu dadau nR^ipaH'. kaushikIkachChanilayaM rAjAnaM cha mahaujasam.. 2-31-23 (12598) ubhau balabhR^itau vIrAvumau tIvraparAkramau. nirjityAjau mahArAja va~NgarAjamupAdravat.. 2-31-24 (12599) samudrasena nirjitya chandrasenaM cha pArthivam. tAmraliptaM cha rAjAnaM karvaTAdhipatiM tathA.. 2-31-25 (12600) suhyAnAmadhipaM chaiva ye cha sAgaravAsinaH. sarvAnmlechChagaNAMshchaiva vijigye bharatarShabhaH.. 2-31-26 (12601) evaM bahuvidhAndeshAnvijitya pavanAtmajaH. vasu tebhya upAdAya lauhityamagadbalI.. 2-31-27 (12602) sa sarvAnmlechChanR^ipatInsAgarAnUpavAsinaH. karamAhArayAmAsa ratnAni vividhAni cha.. 2-31-28 (12603) chandanAguruvastrANi maNimauktikakambalam. kA~nchanaM rajataM chaiva vidrumaM cha mahAdhanam.. 2-31-29 (12604) te koTIshatasa~Nkhyena kaunteyaM mahatA tadA. abhyavarShanmahAtmAnaM dhanavarSheNa pANDavam.. 2-31-30 (12605) indraprasthamupAgamya bhImo bhImaparAkramaH. nivedayAmAsa tadA dharmarAjAya taddhanam.. .. 2-31-31 (12606) iti shrImanmahAbhArate sabhAparvaNi digvijayaparvaNi ekatriMsho.adhyAyaH.. 32..

vaishampAya uvAcha.. tathaiva sahadevo.api dharmarAjena pUjitaH. mahatyA senayA rAjanprayayau dakShiNAM disham.. 2-32-1 (12607) sa shUrasenAnkArtsnyena pUrvamevAjayatprabhuH. matsyarAjaM cha kauravyo vashe chakre balAdbalI.. 2-32-2 (12608) adhirAjAdhipaM chaiva dantavakraM mahAbalam. jigAya karadaM chaiva kR^itvA rAjye nyaveshayat.. 2-32-3 (12609) sukumAraM vashe chakre sumitraM cha narAdhipam. tathaivAparamatsyAMshcha vyajayatsa paTachcharAn.. 2-32-4 (12610) niShAdabhUmiM goshR^i~NgaM parvatapravaraM tathA. tarasaivAjayaddhImA~nshreNimantaM cha pArthivam.. 2-32-5 (12611) nararAShTraM cha nirjitya kuntibhojamupAdravat. prItipUrvaM cha tasyAsau pratijagrAha shAsanam.. 2-32-6 (12612) tatashcharmaNvatIkUle jambhakasyAtmajaM nR^ipam. dadarsha vAsudevena sheShitaM pUrvavairiNA.. 2-32-7 (12613) chakre tena sa sa~NgrAmaM sahadevena bhArata. sa tamAjau vinirjitya dakShiNAbhimukho yayau.. 2-32-8 (12614) sekAnaparasekAMshcha ratnAni vividhAni cha.. tatastenaiva sahito narmadAmabhito yayau. 2-32-10a`bhagadattaM mahAbAhuM kShatriyaM narakAtmajam. arjunAya karaM dattaM shrutvA tatra nyavartata'.. 2-32-9 (12615) vindAnuvindAvAvantyau sainyena mahatAvR^itau. jigAya samare vIrAvAshvineyaH pratApavAn.. 2-32-11 (12616) tato ratnAnyupAdAya puraM bhojakaTaM yayau. tatra yuddhamabhUdrAjandivasadvayamachyuta.. 2-32-12 (12617) sa vijitya durAdharShaM bhIShmakaM mAdrinandanaH. kosalAdhipatiM chaiva tathA veNAtaTAdhipam.. 2-32-13 (12618) kAntArakAMshcha samara tathA prAkoTakAnnR^ipAn. nATakeyAMshcha samare tathA herambakAnyudhi.. 2-32-14 (12619) mArudhaM cha vinirjitya ramyagrAmamatho balAt. nAchInAnarbukAMshchaiva rAjAnashcha mahAbalaH.. 2-32-15 (12620) tAMstAnATavikAnsarvAnajayatpANDunandanaH. nAtAdhipaM cha nR^ipatiM vashe chakre mahAbalaH.. 2-32-16 (12621) pulindAMshcha raNe jitvA yayau dakShiNataH puraH. yuyudhe pANDyarAjena divasaM nakulAnujaH.. 2-32-17 (12622) taM jitvA sa mahAbAhuH prayayau dakShiNApatham. guhAmAsAdayAmAsa kiShkindhAM lokavishrutAm.. 2-32-18 (12623) `purA vAnararAjena vAlinA chAbhirakShitAm. tataH kosalarAjasya rAmasyaivAnugena cha. sugrIveNAbhiguptAM tAM praviShTastamathAhvayat'.. 2-32-19 (12624) tatra vAnararAjAbhyAM maindena dvividena cha. yuyudhe divasAnsapta na cha tau vikR^itiM gatau.. 2-32-20 (12625) tatastuShTau mahAtmAnau sahadevAya vAnarau. Uchatushchaiva saMhR^iShTau prItipUrvamidaM vachaH.. 2-32-21 (12626) gachCha pANDavashArdUla ratnAnyAdAya sarvashaH. avighnamasta kAryAya dharmarAjAya dhImate.. 2-32-22 (12627) tato ratnAnyupAdAya purIM mAhiShmatIM yayau.. tatra nIlena rAj~nA sa chakre yuddhaM nararShabhaH.. 2-32-23 (12628) pANDavaH paravIraghnaH sahadevaH pratApavAn.. tato.asya sumahadyuddhamAsIdbhIrubhaya~Nkaram.. 2-32-24 (12629) sainyakShayakaraM chaiva prANAnAM saMshayAvaham. chakre tasya hi sAhAyyaM bhagavAnhavyavAhanaH.. 2-32-25 (12630) tato rathA hayA nAgAH puruShAH kavachAni cha. pratIptAni vyadR^ishyanta sahadevabale tadA.. 2-32-26 (12631) tataH susaMbhrAntamanA babhUva kurunandanaH. nottaraM prativaktuM cha shakto.abhUjjanamejaya.. 2-32-27 (12632) janamejaya uvAcha. 2-32-28x (1439) kimarthaM bhagavAnvahniH pratyamitro.abhavadyudhi. sahadevasya yaj~nArthaM ghaTamAnasya vai dvija.. 2-32-28 (12633) vaishampAyana uvAcha. 2-32-29x (1440) tatra mAhiShmatIvAsI bhagavAnhavyavAhanaH. shrUyate hi gR^ihIto vai purastAtpAradArikaH.. 2-32-29 (12634) nIlasya rAj~no duhitA babhUvatAtIva shobhanA. sA.agnihotramupAtiShThadbodhanAya pituH sadA.. 2-32-30 (12635) vyajanairdhUyamAno.api tAvatprajvalate na saH.. yAvachchArupuTauShThena vAyunA na vidhUyate.. 2-32-31 (12636) tataH sa bhagavAnagnishchakame tAM sudarshanAm. nIlasya rAj~naH sarveShAmupanItashcha so.abhavat.. 2-32-32 (12637) tato brahmaNarUpeNa ramamANo yadR^ichChayA.. chakame tAM varArohAM kanyAmutpalalochanAm.. taM tu rAjA yathAshAstramashAsaddhArmikastadA.. 2-32-33 (12638) prajajvAla tataH kopAdbhagavAnhavyavAhanaH. taM dR^iShTvA vismito rAjA jagAma shirasA.avanim.. 2-32-34 (12639) tataH kAlena tAM kanyAM tathaiva hi tadA nR^ipaH. pradadau viprarUpAya vahraye shirasA nataH.. 2-32-35 (12640) pratigR^ihya cha tAM subhruM nIlarAj~naH sutAM tadA. chakre prasAdaM bhagavAMstasya rAj~no vibhAvasuH.. 2-32-36 (12641) vareNa chChandayAmAsa taM nR^ipaM sviShTakR^ittamaH. abhayaM cha sa jagrAha svasainye vai mahIpatiH.. 2-32-37 (12642) tataH prabhR^iti ye kechidaj~nAnAttAM purIM nR^ipAH. jigIShanti balAdrAjaMste dahyante sma vahninA.. 2-32-38 (12643) tasyAM puryAM tadA chaiva mAhiShmatyAM kurUdvaha. babhUvuranatigrAhya yoShitashChandataH kila.. 2-32-39 (12644) evamagnirvaraM prAdAtstrINAmaprativAraNe. svairiNyastatra cha rAjAnastatpuraM bharatarShabha. 2-32-40 (12645) varjayanti cha rAjAnastatpuraM bharatarShabha. bhayAdagnermahArAja tadAprabhR^iti sarvadA.. 2-32-41 (12646) sahadevastu dharmAtmA sainyaM dR^iShTvA bhayArditam. parItamagninA rAjannAkampata yathA.achalaH. upaspR^ishya shuchirbhUtvA so.abravItpAvakaM tataH.. 2-32-42 (12647) sahadeva uvAcha. 2-32-43x (1441) tvadartho.ayaM samArambhaH kR^iShNavartmannamostu te. mukhaM tvamasi devAnAM yaj~nastvamasi pAvaka.. 2-32-43 (12648) pAvanAtpAvakashchAsi vahanAddhavyavAhanaH. vedAstvadarthaM jAtA vai jAtavedAstato hyasi.. 2-32-44 (12649) chitrabhAnuH sureshashcha analastvaM vibhAvaso. svargadvAraspR^ishashchAsi hutAsho jvalanaH shikhI.. 2-32-45 (12650) vaishvAnarastvaM pi~NgeshaH plava~Ngo bhUritejasaH. kumArasUstvaM bhagavAnrudragarbho hiraNyakR^it.. 2-32-46 (12651) agnirdadAtu me tejo vAyuH prANaM dadAtu me. pR^ithivI balamAdadhyAchChivaM chApo dishantu me.. 2-32-47 (12652) apAM garbha mahAsatva jAtavedaH sureshvara. devAnAM mukhamagne tvaM satyena vipunIhi mAm.. 2-32-48 (12653) R^iShibhirbrAhmaNaishchaiva daivatairasurairapi. nityaM suhuta yaj~neShu satyena vipunIhi mAm.. 2-32-49 (12654) dhUmaketuH shikhI cha tvaM pApahA.anisambhavaH. sarvaprANiShu nityasthaH satyena vipunIhi mAm.. 2-32-50 (12655) evaM stuto.asi bhagavanprItena shichinA mayA. tuShTiM puShTiM shrutaM chaiva prIti chAgne prayachCha me.. 2-32-51 (12656) vaishampAyana uvAcha. 2-32-52x (1442) ityevaM mantramAgneyaM paThanyo juhuyAdvibhum. R^iddhimAnsatataM dAntaH sarvapApaiH pramuchyate.. 2-32-52 (12657) sahadeva uvAcha. 2-32-53x (1443) yaj~navighnamimaM kartuM nArhastvaM yaj~navAhana. evamuktvA tu mAdreyaH kushairAstIrya medinIm.. 2-32-53 (12658) vidhivatpuruShavyAghraH pAvakaM pratyupAvishat. pramukhe tasya sainyasya bhItodvigrasya bhArata.. 2-32-54 (12659) na chainamatyagAdvahniruvAcha mahodadhiH. tamupetya shanairvahniruvAcha kurunandanam.. 2-32-55 (12660) sahadevaM nR^iNAM devaM sAntvapUrvamidaM vachaH. uttiShThottiShTha kauravya jij~nAseyaM kR^itA mayA.. 2-32-56 (12661) vedmi sarvamabhiprAyaM tava dharmasutasya cha. mayA tu rakShitavyA pUriyaM bharatasattama.. 2-32-57 (12662) yAvadrAj~no hi nIlasya kule vaMshadharA iti. IpsitaM tu kariShyAmi manasastava pANDava.. 2-32-58 (12663) tata utthAya hR^iShTAtmA prA~njaliH shirasA nataH. pUjayAmAsa mAdreyaTaH pAvakaM bharatarShabha.. 2-32-59 (12664) pAvake vinivR^itte tu nIlo rAjA.abhyagAttadA. pAvakasyAj~nayA chainamarchayAmAsa pArthivaH.. 2-32-60 (12665) satkAreNa naravyAghraM sahadevaM yudhAM patim. pratigR^ihya cha tAM pUjAM kare cha viniveshya cha.. 2-32-61 (12666) mAdrIsutastataH prAyAdvijayI dakShiNAM disham. traipuraM sa vashe kR^itvA rAjAnamamitaujasam.. 2-32-62 (12667) nijagrAha mahAbAhustarasA pauraveshvaram. AkR^itiM kaushikAchAryaM yatne mahatA tataH.. 2-32-63 (12668) vashe chakre mahAbAhuH surAShTrAdhipatiM tadA. surAShTraviShayasthashcha preShayAmAsa rukmiNe.. 2-32-64 (12669) rAj~ne bhojakaTasthAya mahAmAtrAya dhImate. bhIShmakAyasa dharmAtmA sAkShAdindrasakhAya vai.. 2-32-65 (12670) cha chAsya pratijagrAha sasutaH shAsanaM tadA. prItipUrvaM mahArAja vAsudevamavekShya cha.. 2-32-66 (12671) tataH sa ratnAnyAdAya punaH prAyAdyudhAM patiH. tataH shUrpArakaM chaiva tAlAkaTamathApi cha.. 2-32-67 (12672) vashe chakre mahAtejA daNDakAMshcha mahAbalaH. sAgaradvIpavAsAMshcha nR^ipatInmlechChayonijAn.. 2-32-68 (12673) niShAdAnpuruShAdAMshcha karNaprAvaraNAnapi. ye cha kAlamukhA nAma nararAkShasayonayaH.. 2-32-69 (12674) kR^itsnaM kolagiriM chaiva surabhIpaTTanaM tathA. dvIpaM tAmrAhvayaM chaiva parvataM rAmakaM tathA.. 2-32-70 (12675) timi~NgilaM cha sa nR^ipaM vashe kR^itvA mahAmatiH. ekapAdAMshcha puruShAnkeralAnvanavAsinaH.. 2-32-71 (12676) nagarIM sa~njayantIM cha pAShaNDaM karahATakam. dUtaireva vashe chakre karaM chainAnadApayat.. 2-32-72 (12677) pANDyAMshcha draviDAMshchaiva sahitAMshchoDrakeralaiH. andhrAMstAvanAMshchaiva kali~NgAnuShTrakarNikAn.. 2-32-73 (12678) ATavIM cha purIM ramyAM yavanAnAM puraM tathA. dUtaireva vashe chakre karaM chainAnadApayat.. 2-32-74 (12679) `tAtraparNI tato gatvA kanyAtIrthamatItya cha. dakShiNAM cha dishaM sarvA vijitya kurunandanaH.. 2-32-75 (12680) uttaraM tIramAsAdya sAgarasyormimAlinaH. chintayAmAsa kaunteyo bhrAtuH putraM ghaTotkacham.. 2-32-76 (12681) tatashchintitamAtrastu rAkShasaH pratyadR^ishyata. taM merushikharAkAramAgataM pANDunandanaH.. 2-32-77 (12682) bhR^igukachChAttato dhImAnsAmnaivAmitrakarshanaH. AgamyatAmiti prAha dharmarAjasya shasanAH.. 2-32-78 (12683) sa rAkShasaparIvArastaM praNamyAshu saMsthitaH. ghaTotkachaM mahAtmAnaM rAkShasaM ghoradarshanam.. 2-32-79 (12684) tatrasthaH preShayAmAsa paulastyAya mahAtmane'. bibhIShaNAya dharmAtmA prItipUrvamarindamaH.. 2-32-80 (12685) sa chAsya pratijagrAha shAsanaM prItipUrvakam. tachcha kR^iShNakR^itaM dhImAnabhyamanyata sa prabhuH.. 2-32-81 (12686) tataH sampreShayAmAsa ratnAni vividhAni cha. chandanAgurukAShThAni divyAnyAbharaNAni cha.. 2-32-82 (12687) vAsAMsi cha mahArhANi maNIMshchaiva mahAdhanAn.. .. 2-32-82x (1444) iti shrImanmahAbhArate sabhAparvaNi digvijayaparvaNi dvAtriMsho.adhyAyaH.. 32..

`janamejaya uvAcha.. ichChAmyAgamanaM shrotuM haiDimbasya dvijottama. la~NkAyAM cha gatiM brahmanpaulastyasya cha darshanam.. 2-33-1 (12688) kAverIdarshanaM chaiva AnupUrvyA vadasva me. 2-33-2 (12689) vaishampAyana uvAcha. shR^iNu rAjanyathA vR^ittaM sahedavasya sAhasam.. 2-33-2x (1445) kAlanadvIpagAMshchaiva tarasA.ajitya chAhave. dakShiNAM cha dishaM jitvA cholasya viShayaM yayau.. 2-33-3 (12690) dadarsha puNyatoyAM vai kAverIM saritAM varAm. nAjApakShigaNairjuShTAM tApasairupashobhitAm.. 2-33-4 (12691) kadambaiH saptaparNaishcha kashmaryAmalakairvR^itAm.. 2-33-5 (12692) nyagrodhaishcha mahAshAkhaiH plakShairaudumbarairapi. shamIpalAshavR^ikShaishcha ashvatthaiH khadirairvR^itAm.. 2-33-6 (12693) badarIbhishcha sa~nChannAmashvakarNaishcha shobhitAm. bUtaiH puNDrakapatraishcha kadalIvanasaMvR^itAm.. 2-33-7 (12694) chakravAkagaNaiH kIrNaM plavaishcha jalavAyasaiH. samudrakAkaiH krau~nchaishcha nAditAM jalakukkuTaiH.. 2-33-8 (12695) evaM khagaishcha bahubhiH sa~NghuShTAM jalavAsibhiH. AshramairbahubhiH saktAM chaityavR^ikShaishcha shobhitAm.. 2-33-9 (12696) shobhitAM brAhmaNaiH shubhrairvedavedA~NgapAragaiH. kvachittIraruhairvR^ikShairmAlAbhiriva shobhitAm.. 2-33-10 (12697) kvachitsupuShpitairvR^ikShaiH kvachitsaugandhikotpalaiH. kahlArakumudotphullaiH kamalairupashobhitAm.. 2-33-11 (12698) kAverIM tAdR^ishIM dR^iShTvA prItimAnpANDavastadA. asmadrAShTre yathA ga~NgA kAverI cha tathA shubhA.. 2-33-12 (12699) sahadevastu tAM tIrtvA nadImanucharaiH saha. dakShiNaM tIrabhAsAdya gamanAyopachakrame.. 2-33-13 (12700) AgataM pANDavaM tatra shrutvA viShayavAsinaH. darshanArthaM yayuste tu kautUhalasamanvitAH.. 2-33-14 (12701) dramiDAH puruShA rAjansriyachashcha priyadarshanAH. gatvA pANDusutaM tatra dadR^ishuste mudA.anvitAH.. 2-33-15 (12702) sukumAraM vishAlAkShaM vrajantaM tridashopamam. darshanIyatamaM loke netrairanimiShairiva.. 2-33-16 (12703) AshcharyabhUtaM dadR^ishurdramiDAste samAgatAH. mahAsenopamaM dR^iShTvA pUjAM chakrushcha tasya vai.. 2-33-17 (12704) ratnaishcha vividhairiShTairbhogairanyaishcha saMmataiH. gatima~NgalayuktArbhiH stuvanto nakulAnujam.. 2-33-18 (12705) sahadevastu tAndR^iShTvA dramilAnAgatAnmudA. visR^ijya tAnmahAbAhuH prasthito dakShiNAM disham.. 2-33-19 (12706) dUtena tarasA cholaM vijitya dramiDeshvaram. tato ratnAnyupAdAya pANDasya viShayaM yayau.. 2-33-20 (12707) darshane sahadevasya na cha tR^iptA narAH pare. gachChantamanugachChantaH prAptAH kautUhalAnvitAH.. 2-33-21 (12708) tato mAdrIsutoM rAjanmR^igasa~NghAnvilokayan. gajAnvanacharAnanyAnvyAghrAnkuShNamR^igAnbahUn .. 2-33-22 (12709) shukAnmayUrAndR^iShTvA tu gR^idhrAnAraNyakukkuTAn. tato deshaM samAsAdya shvashurasya mahIpateH.. 2-33-23 (12710) preShayAmAsa mAdreyo dUtAnpANDyAya vai tadA. pratijagrAha tasyAj~nAM samprItyA malayadhvajaH.. 2-33-24 (12711) bhAryA rUpavatI jiShNoH pANDyasya tanayA shubhA. chitrA~Ngadeti vikhyAtA dramiDI yoShitAM varA.. 2-33-25 (12712) AgataM sahadevaM tu sA shrutvA.antaH pure pituH. preShayAmAsa samprItyA pUjAratnaM cha vai bahu.. 2-33-26 (12713) pANDyo.api bahuratnAni dUtaiH saha mumocha ha. maNimuktApravAlAni sahadevAya kIrtimAn.. 2-33-27 (12714) tAM dR^iShTvA.apratimAM pUjAM pANDavo.api mudA nR^ipa. bhrAtuH putre bahUnratnAndatvA vai babhrUvAhane.. 2-33-28 (12715) pANDyaM dramiDarAjAnaM shvashuraM malayadhvajam. sa dUtaistaM vashe kR^itvA maNalUreshvaraM tadA.. 2-33-29 (12716) tato ratnAnyupAdAya dramiDairAvR^ito yayau. agastyasyAlayaM divyaM devalokasamaM girim.. 2-33-30 (12717) sa taM pradakShimaM kR^itvA malayaM bharatarShabha. la~NghayitvA tu mAdreyastAmrapaNIM nadIM shubhAm.. 2-33-31 (12718) prasannasalilAM divyAM sushItAM cha manoharAm. samudratIramAsAdya nyavishatpANDunandanaH.. .. 2-33-32 (12719) iti shrImanmahAbhArate sabhAparvaNi digvijayaparvaNi trayastriMsho.adhyAyaH.. 33..

vaishampAyana uvAcha.. sahadevastato rAjA mantribhiH saha bhArata. sampradhArya mahAbAhuH sachivairbuddhimattaraiH.. 2-34-1 (12720) sa vichArya tadA rAjansahadevastvarAnvitaH. chintayAmAsa rAjendra bhrAtuH putraM ghaTotkacham.. 2-34-2 (12721) tatashchintitamAtre tu rAkShasaH pratyadR^ishyata. atidIrgho mahAbAhu sarvAbharaNabhUShitaH.. 2-34-3 (12722) nIlajImUtasa~NkAshastaptakA~nchanakuNDalaH. vichitrahArakeyUraH ki~NkiNImaNibhUShitaH.. 2-34-4 (12723) hemamAlI mahAdaMShTraH kirITI kukShibandhanaH. tAmrakesho harishmashrurbhImA~NgaH kaTakA~NgadaH.. 2-34-5 (12724) raktachandanadigdhA~NgaH sUkShmAmbaradharo balI. balena sa yayau tatra chAlayanniva medinIm.. 2-34-6 (12725) tato dR^iShTvA janA rAjannAyAntaM parvatopamam. bhayAddhi dudruvuH sarve siMhAtkShudramR^igA yathA.. 2-34-7 (12726) AsasAda cha mAdreyaM pulastyaM rAvaNo yathA. abhivAdya tato rAjansahadevaM ghaTotkachaH.. 2-34-8 (12727) prahvaH kR^itA~njalistasthau kiM kAryamiti chAbravIt. taM pariShvajya bAhubhyAM mUrdhnyupAghrAya pANDavaH.. 2-34-9 (12728) taM merushikharAkAramAgataM pANDunandanaH. pUjayitvA sahAmAtyaH prIto vAkyamuvAcha ha.. 2-34-10 (12729) gachCha la~NkAM purIM vatsa karArthaM mama shAsanAt. .. tatra dR^iShTvA mahAtmAnaM rAkShasendraM bibhIShaNam.. 2-34-11 (12730) ratnAni rAjasUyArthaM vividhAni bahUni cha. upAdAya cha sarvANi pratyAgachCha mahAbala.. 2-34-12 (12731) vaishampAyana uvAcha. 2-34-13x (1446) pANDavenaivamuktastu mudA yukto ghaTotkachaH. tathetyuktvA mahArAja pratasye dakShiNAM disham.. 2-34-13 (12732) prayayau dakShiNaM kR^itvA sahadevaM ghaTotkachaH. la~NkAmabhimuko rAjansamudraM sa vyalokayat.. 2-34-14 (12733) kUrmagrAhajhaShAkIrNaM mInanakraistathA.a.akulam. shuktivrAtasamAkIrNaM sha~NkAnAM nichayAkulam.. 2-34-15 (12734) sa dR^iShTvA rAmasetuM cha chintayanrAmavikramam.. gatvA pAraM samudrasya dakShiNaM sa ghaTotkachaH.. 2-34-16 (12735) dadarsha la~NkAM rAjendra nAkapR^iShThopamAM shubhAm. prAkAreNAvR^itAM ramyAM shubhadvAraishcha shobhitAm.. 2-34-17 (12736) prAsAdairbahusAhasraiH shvetaraktaishcha sa~NkulAm. divyadundubhinirhrAdAmudyAnavanashobhitAm.. 2-34-18 (12737) sarvakAlaphalairvR^ikShaiH puShpitairupashobhitAm. puShpagandhaishcha sa~NkIrNAM ramaNIyamahArathAm.. 2-34-19 (12738) nAnAratnaishcha sampUrNAmindrasyevAmarAvatIm. vivesha sa purIM la~NkAM rAkShasaishcha niShevitAm.. 2-34-20 (12739) dadarsha sa purIM la~NkAM rAkShasaishcha niShevitAm.. nAnAveShadharAndakShAnnArIshcha priyadarshanAH.. 2-34-21 (12740) divyamAlyAmbaradharA divyabhUShaNabhUShitAH. madaraktAntanayanAH pInashroNipayodharAH.. 2-34-22 (12741) bhaimaseniM tato dR^iShTvA hR^iShTAste vismayaM gatAH. AsasAda gR^ihaM rAj~na indrasya sadanopamam.. 2-34-23 (12742) sa dvArapAlamAsAdya vAkyametaduvAcha ha. 2-34-24 (12743) ghaTotkacha uvAcha.. kurUNAmR^iShTabo rAjA pANDurnAma mahAbalaH.. 2-34-24x (1447) kanIyAMstasya dAyAdaH sahadeva iti shrutaH. tenAhaM preShito dUtaH karArthaM kauravasya cha.. 2-34-25 (12744) draShTumichChAmi rAjenadraM tvaM kShipraM mAM nivedaya. 2-34-26 (12745) vaishampAyana uvAcha.. tasya tadvachanaM shrutvA dvArapAlo mahIpate.. 2-34-26x (1448) tathetyuktvA viveshAtha bhavanaM sa nivedakaH. prA~njaliH sravamAchaShTa sravAM dUtagiraM tadA.. 2-34-27 (12746) dvArapAlavachaH shrutvA rAkShasendro vibhIShaNaH. uvAcha vAkyaM dharmAtmA samIpaM me praveshyatAm.. 2-34-28 (12747) evamuktastu rAj~nA sa dharmaj~nena mahAtmanA. athaniShkamya sambhrAnto dvArsthohaiDimbamabravIt.. 2-34-29 (12748) ehi dUta nR^ipaM draShTuM kShipraM pravisha cha svayam. dvArapAlavachaH shrutvA pravivesha ghaTotkachaH.. 2-34-30 (12749) sa pravishya dadarshAtha rAkShasendrasya mandiram. tataH kailAsasa~NkAshaM tatpakA~nchanatoraNam.. 2-34-31 (12750) prAkAreNa parikShiptaM gopuraishchApi shobhitam. harmyaprAsAdasambAdhaM nAnAratnopashobhitam.. 2-34-32 (12751) kA~nchanaistApanIyaishcha sphATikai rAjatairapi. vajravaiDUryajuShTaishcha stambhaishcha sumanoharaiH.. 2-34-33 (12752) nAnAdhvajapatAkAbhiryuktaM maNivichitritam. chitramAlyAvR^itaM ramyaM taptakA~nchanavedikam.. 2-34-34 (12753) sa dR^iShTvA tatra sarvaM cha bhaimasenirmanoharam. pravishanneva haiDimbaH shushrAva madhurasvaram.. 2-34-35 (12754) tantrIgItasamAkIrNaM samatAlamitAkSharam. divyadundubhinirhrAdaM vAditrasatataM shubham.. 2-34-36 (12755) sa shrutvA madhuraM shabdaM prItimAnabhavattadA. tato vigAhya haiDimbo bahukakShyAM manoramAm.. 2-34-37 (12756) sa dadarsha mahAtmAnaM dvArsthena saha bhArata. taM vibhIShaNamAsInaM kA~nchane paramAsane.. 2-34-38 (12757) divi bhAskarasa~NkAshaM muktAmaNivibhUShitam. divyAbharaNachitrA~NgaM divyarUpadharaM vibhum.. 2-34-39 (12758) divyamAlyAmbaradharaM divyagandhokShitaM shubham. vibhrAjamAnaM vapuShA sUryavaishvAnaraprabham.. 2-34-40 (12759) upopaviShTaM sachivairdevairiva shatakratum. yakShairmahAtmabhirdivyanArIbhirhR^idyakAntibhiH.. 2-34-41 (12760) gItairma~Ngalayuktaishcha pUjyamAnaM yathA divi. chAmare vyajane chAgrye hemadaNDe mahAdhane.. 2-34-42 (12761) gR^ihIte varanArIbhyAM dhUyamAne cha mUrdhani. archiShmantaM shriyA juShTaM kuberavaruNopamam.. 2-34-43 (12762) dharme chaiva sthitaM nityamadbhutaM rAkShasesvaram. rAmamikShvAkunAthaM vai smarantaM manasA sadA.. 2-34-44 (12763) dR^iShTvA ghaTotkacho rAjanvavande taM kR^itA~njaliH. prahvastasthau mahAvIryaH shakraM chitraratho yathA.. 2-34-45 (12764) taM dUtamAgataM dR^iShTvA rAkShasendro vibhIShaNaH. pUjayitvA yathAnyAyaM sAntvapUrvaM vacho.abravIt.. 2-34-46 (12765) vibhIShaNa uvAcha.. 2-34-47x (1449) kasya vaMshe sa sa~njAtaH karamichChanmahIpatiH. tasyAnujAnsamastAMshcha puraM deshaM cha tasya vai.. 2-34-47 (12766) tvAM cha kAryaM cha tatsarvaM shrotumichChAmi tatvataH. vistareNa mama brUhi sarvAnetAnpR^ithakpR^ithak.. 2-34-48 (12767) vaishampAyana uvAcha. 2-34-49x (1450) evamuktastu haiDimbaH paulastyena mahAtmanA. kR^itA~njaliruvAchAtha samarthamidamuttaram.. 2-34-49 (12768) ghaTotkacha uvAcha. 2-34-50x (1451) somavaMshodbhavo rAjA pANDurnAma mahAbalaH. pANDoshcha putrAH pa~nchAsa~nChakratulyaparAkramAH.. 2-34-50 (12769) teShAM jyeShThastu nAmnA vai yudhiShThira iti shrutaH. ajAtashatrurdharmAtmA dharmo vigrahavAniva.. 2-34-51 (12770) tato yudhiShThiro rAjA prApya rAjyamakArayat. ga~NgAyA dakShiNe tIre nagare nAgasAhvaye.. 2-34-52 (12771) taddatvA dhR^itarAShTrAya shakraprasthaM yayau tataH. bhrAtR^ibhiH saha rAjendra shakraprasthe.anvamodata.. 2-34-53 (12772) ga~NgAyamunayormadhye te ubhe nagarottame. nityaM dharme sthito rAjA shakraprasthe prashAsti naH.. 2-34-54 (12773) tasyAnujo mahAbAhurbhImasena iti shrutaH. mahAtejA mahAkIrtiH shakratulyaparAkramaH.. 2-34-55 (12774) dashanAgasahasrANAM bale tulyaH sa pANDavaH. tasyAnujo.arjuno nAma mahAbalaparAkramaH.. 2-34-56 (12775) sukumAro mahAsatvo loke vIryeNa vishrutaH. kArtavIryasamo vIrye sAgarapratimo bale.. 2-34-57 (12776) jAmadagnyasamashchAstre sa~Nkhye rAmasamo.arjunaH. rUpe shakrasamaH pArthastejasA bhAskaropamaH.. 2-34-58 (12777) devadAnavagandharvaiH pishAchoragarAkShasaiH. mAnuShaishcha samastaistu ajeyaH phalguno raNe.. 2-34-59 (12778) tena tatkhaNDavaM dAvaM tarpitaM jAtavedase. vijitya tarasA shakraM yudhi devagaNaiH saha.. 2-34-60 (12779) labdhAnyastrANi divyAni tarpayitvA hutAshanam. tena labdhA mahArAja durlabhA daivatairapi.. 2-34-61 (12780) vAsudevasya bhaginI subhadrA nAma vishrutA. arjunasyAnujo rAjannakulashcheti vishrutaH.. 2-34-62 (12781) darshanIyatamo loke mUrtimAniva manmathaH. tasyAnujo mahAtejAH sahadeva iti shrutaH.. 2-34-63 (12782) tenAhaM preShito rAjankumAreNa samo raNe. ahaM ghaTotkacho nAma bhImasenasuto balI.. 2-34-64 (12783) mama mAtA mahAbhAgA hiDimbA nAma rAkShasI. pArthAnAmupakArArthaM charAmi pR^ithivImimAm.. 2-34-65 (12784) AsItpR^ithivyAH sarvasyA mahIpAlo yudhiShThiraH. rAjasUyaM kratushreShThamAhartumupachakrame.. 2-34-66 (12785) sandidesha cha sa bhrAtR^inkarArthaM sarvatodisham. vR^iShNivIreNa sahitaH sandideshAnujAnnR^ipaH.. 2-34-67 (12786) udIchImarjunastUrNaM gatvA merorathottamaH. gatvA shatasahasrANi yojanAni mahAbalaH.. 2-34-68 (12787) jitvA sarvAnnR^ipAnyuddhe hatvA cha tarasA vashI. svargadvAramupAgamya ratnAnyAdAya vai bhR^isham.. 2-34-69 (12788) ashvAMshcha vividhAndivyAnsarvAnAdAya phalgunaH. dhanaM bahuvidhaM rAjandharmaputrAya vai dadau.. 2-34-70 (12789) bhImaseno hi rAjendra jitvA prAchIM dishaM balAt. vashe kR^itvA mahIpAlAnpANDavAya dhanaM dadau.. 2-34-71 (12790) dishaM pratIchIM nakulaH karArthaM prayayau tathA. sahadevo dishaM yAmyAM jitvA sarvAnmahIkShitaH.. 2-34-72 (12791) mAM sandidesha rAjendra karArthamiha satkR^itaH. pArthAnAM charitaM tubhyaM sa~NkShepAtsamudAhR^itam.. 2-34-73 (12792) tamavekShya mahArAja dharmarAjaM yudhiShThiram. pAvanaM rAjasUyaM cha bhagavantaM hariM prabhum. etAnavekShya dharmaj~na karaM dAtumihArhasi.. 2-34-74 (12793) vaishampAyana uvAcha.. 2-34-75x (1452) tena tadbhAShitaM shrutvA rAkShasendro bibhIShaNaH. shAsanaM pratijagrAha dharmAtmA rAkShasaiH saha.. 2-34-75 (12794) tachcha kR^iShNakR^itaM dhImAnityamanyata sa prabhuH. tato dadau vichitrANi kambalAni kuthAni cha.. 2-34-76 (12795) dAntakA~nchanaparya~NkAnmaNihemavichitritAn. bhUShaNAni mahArhANi pravAlAni maNIMshcha saH.. 2-34-77 (12796) kA~nchanAni cha bhANDani kalashAni ghaTAni cha. kaTAhAni vichitrAni droNyashchaiva sahasrashaH.. 2-34-78 (12797) rAjatAni cha bhANDAni ratnagarbhAMshcha kuNDalAn. hemapuShpAni chAnyAni rukmamukhyAni chAparAn. 2-34-79 (12798) sha~NkhAMshcha chandrasa~NkAshAMshchitrAvartavichitritAn. yaj~nasya toraNe yuktAndadau tAlAMshchaturdasha.. 2-34-80 (12799) rukmapa~NkajapuShpANi shibikA maNibhUShitAH. mukuTAni mahArhANi ratnagarbhAMshcha ka~NkaNAn.. 2-34-81 (12800) chandanAni cha mukhyAni vAsAMsi vividhAni cha. sa dadau sahadevAya tadA rAjA vibhIShaNAH.. 2-34-82 (12801) tAni sarvANi ratnAni Ajahruste nishAcharAH. aShTAshItisahasrANi samadA raktalochanAH.. 2-34-83 (12802) ratnAnyAdAya sarvANi pratasthe sa ghaTotkachaH. vibhIShaNaM cha rAjAnamabhivAdya kR^itA~njaliH.. 2-34-84 (12803) pradakShiNaM parItyaiva nirjagAma ghaTotkachaH. tato ratnAnyupAdAya haiDimbo rAkShasaiH saha.. 2-34-85 (12804) jagAma tUrNaM la~NkAyAH sahadevapadaM prati. AseduH pANDavaM sarve la~NghayitvA mahodadhim.. 2-34-86 (12805) sahadevo dadarshAtha ratnAhArAnnishAcharAn. AgatAnbhImasa~NkAshAnhaiDimbaM cha tathA nR^ipa.. 2-34-87 (12806) dramilA naiR^itAndR^iShTvA dudruvuste bhayArditAH. bhaimasenistato gatvA mArdeyaM prA~njaliH sthitaH.. 2-34-88 (12807) prItimAnabhavaddR^iShTvA ratnaudhaM taM cha pANDavaH. taM pariShvajya pANibhyAM dR^iShTvA tAnprItimAnabhUt.. 2-34-89 (12808) visR^ijya draviDAnsarvAngamanAyopachakrame. nyavartama tato dhImAnsahadevo narAdhipaH.. 2-34-90 (12809) evaM vijitya tarasA sAntvena vijayena cha. karadAnpArthivAnkR^itvA pratyAgachChadarindamaH.. 2-34-91 (12810) ratnasAlamupAdAya yayau sahanishAcharaH. indraprasthaM viveshAtha kampayanniva medinIm.. 2-34-92 (12811) dR^iShTvA yudhiShThiraM rAjansahadevaH kR^itA~njaliH. prahvo.abhivAdya tasthau sa pUjitashchApi tena vai.. 2-34-93 (12812) la~NkAprAptAndhanaughAMshcha dR^iShTvA tAndurlabhAnbahUn. prItimAnabhavadrAjA vismayaM paramaM yayau.. 2-34-94 (12813) dharmarAjAya tatsarvaM nivedya bharatarShabha. koTIsahasramadhikaM hiraNyasya mahAtmane.. 2-34-95 (12814) vividhAni cha ratnAni gojAvimahiShAMstathA. kR^itakarmA sukhaM rAjannuvAsa janamejaya.. .. 2-34-96 (12815) iti shrImanmahAbhArate sabhAparvaNi digvijayaparvaNi chatustriMso.adhyAyaH.. 34.. ..

vaishampAyana uvAcha.. nakulasya tu vakShyAmi karmANi vijayaM tathA. vAsudevajitAmAshAM yathA.asAvajayatprabhuH.. 2-35-1 (12816) niryAya khANDavaprasthAtpratIchImabhito disham. uddishya matimAnprAyAnmahatyA senayA saha.. 2-35-2 (12817) siMhanAdena mahatA yodhAnAM garjitena cha. rathanemininAdaishcha kampayanvasudhAmimAm.. 2-35-3 (12818) tato bahu dhanaM ramyaM gAvADhyaM dhanadhAnyavat. kArtikeyasya dayitaM rohItakupAdravat.. 2-35-4 (12819) tatra yuddhaM mahachchAsIchChUrairmattamayUrakaiH. marubhUmiM sa kArtsnyena tathaiva bahudhAnyakam.. 2-35-5 (12820) shairIShakaM mahetthaM cha vashe chakre mahAdyutiH. AkroshaM chaiva rAjarShi tena yuddhamabhUnmahat.. 2-35-6 (12821) tAndashArNAnsa jitvA cha pratasthe pANDunandanaH. shibIMstrigartAnambaShThAnmAlavAnpa~ncha karpaTAn.. 2-35-7 (12822) tathA madhyamakeyAMshcha vATadhAnAndvijAnatha. punashcha parivR^ityAtha puShkarAraNyavAsinaH.. 2-35-8 (12823) gaNAnutsavasa~NketAnvyajayatpuruSharShabhaH. sindhukUlAshritA ye cha grAmaNIyA mahAbalAH.. 2-35-9 (12824) shUdrAbhIragaNAshchaiva ye chAshritya sarasvatIm. vartayanti cha ye matsyairye cha parvatavAsinaH.. 2-35-10 (12825) katsnaM pa~nchanandaM chaiva tathaivAmaraparvatam. uttarajyotiShaM chaiva tathA divyakaTaM puram.. 2-35-11 (12826) dvArapAlaM cha tarasA vashe chakre mahAdyutiH. rAmaThAnhArahUNAMshcha pratIchyAshchaiva ye nR^ipAH.. 2-35-12 (12827) tAnsarvAnsa vashe chakre shAsanAdeva pANDavaH. tatrasthaH preShayAmAsa vAsudevAya bhArata.. 2-35-13 (12828) sa chAsya gatabhI rAjanpratijagrAha shAsanam. tataH shAkalamabhyetya madrANAM puTabhedanam.. 2-35-14 (12829) mAtulaM prItipUrveNa shalyaM chakre vashe balI. sa tena satkR^ito rAj~nA satkArArho vishAmpate.. 2-35-15 (12830) ratnAni bhUrINyAdAya sampratasthe yudhAM patiH. tataH sAgarakukShisthAnmlechChAnparamadAruNAn.. 2-35-16 (12831) pahlavAnvarbarAMshchaiva kirAtAnyavanA~nshakAn. tato ratnAnyapAdAya vashe kR^itvA cha pArthivAn. nyavartata kurushreShTho nakulashchitramArgavit.. 2-35-17 (12832) karamANAM sahasrANi koshaM tasya mahAtmanaH. Uhardasha mahArAja kR^ichChrAdiva mahAdhanam.. 2-35-18 (12833) indraprasthagataM vIramabhyetya sa yudhiShThiram. tato mAdrIsutaH shrImAndhanaM tasmai nyavedayat.. 2-35-19 (12834) evaM vijitya nakulo dishaM varuNapAlitAm. pratIchIM vAsudevena nirjitAM bharatarShabha.. .. 2-35-20 (12835) iti shrImanmahAbhArate sabhAparvaNi digvijayaparvaNi pa~nchatriMsho.adhyAyaH.. 35..

vaishampAyana uvAcha.. rakShaNAddharmarAjasya satyasya paripAlanAt. shatrUNAM kShapaNAchchaiva svakarmaniratAH prajAH.. 2-36-1 (12836) balInAM samyagAdAnAddharmatashchAnushAsanAt. nikAmavarShI parjanyaH sphIto janapado.abhavat.. 2-36-2 (12837) sarvArambhAH supravR^ittA gorakShA karShaNaM vaNik. visheShAtsarvamevaitatsa~njaj~ne rAjakarmaNaH.. 2-36-3 (12838) dasyubhyo va~nchakebhyo vA rAjanprati parasparam. rAjavallabhatashchaiva nAshrUyanta mR^iShAgiraH.. 2-36-4 (12839) avarShaM chAtivarShaM cha vyAdhipAvakamUrChanam. sarvametattadA nAsIddharmanitye yudhiShThire.. 2-36-5 (12840) priyaM kartumupasthAtuM balikarma svabhAvajam. abhihartuM nR^ipA jagmurnAnyaiH kAryaiH katha~nchanaH.. 2-36-6 (12841) dharmairdhanAgamaistasya vavadhe nichayo mahAn. kartuM yasya na shakyena kShayo varShashatairapi.. 2-36-7 (12842) svakoShThasya parImANaM koshasya cha mahIpatiH. vij~nAya rAjA kaunteyo yaj~nAyaiva mano dadhe.. 2-36-8 (12843) suhR^idashchaiva ye sarve pR^ithakcha sahachAbruvan. yaj~nakAlastava vibho kriyatAmatra sAmpratam.. 2-36-9 (12844) athaivaM bruvatAmeva teShAmabhyAyayau hariH. R^iShiH purANo vedAtmA dR^ishyashchaiva vijAnatAm.. 2-36-10 (12845) jagatastasthuShAM shreShThaH prabhavashchApyayashcha ha. bhUtabhavyabhavannAthaH keshavaH keshisUdanaH.. 2-36-11 (12846) prAkAraH sarvavR^iShNInAmApatsvabhayado.arihA. balAdhikAre nikShipya samyagAnakadundubhim.. 2-36-12 (12847) uchchAvachamupAdAya dharmarAjAya mAdhavaH. dhanaughaM puruShavyAghro balena mahatA vR^itaH.. 2-36-13 (12848) taM dhanaughamaparyantaM ratnasAgaramakShayam. nAdayanrathaghoSheNa pravishesha purottamam.. 2-36-14 (12849) pUrNamApUrayaMsteShAM dviShachChokAvaho.abhavat. asUryamiva sUryeNa nivAtamiva vAyunA. kR^iShNena samupetena jahR^iShe bhArataM puram.. 2-36-15 (12850) taM mudA.abhisamAgamya satkR^itya cha yathAvidhi. sa pR^iShTvA kushalaM chaiva sukhAsInaM yudhiShThiraH.. 2-36-16 (12851) dhaumyadvaipAyanamukhairR^itvigbhiH puruSharShabhaH. bhImArjunayamaishchaiva sahitaH kR^iShNamabravIt.. 2-36-17 (12852) yudhiShThira uvAcha.. 2-36-18x (1453) tvatkR^ite pR^ithivI sarvA madvashe kR^iShNa vartate. dhanaM cha bahu vArShNeya tvatprasAdAdupArjitam.. 2-36-18 (12853) so.ahamichChAmi tatsarvaM vidhivaddevakIsuta. upayoktuM dvijAgryebhyo havyavAhe cha mAdhava.. 2-36-19 (12854) tadahaM yaShTumichChAmi dAshArha sahitastvayA. anujaishcha mahAbAho tanmA.anuj~nAtumarhasi.. 2-36-20 (12855) taddIkShApaya govinda tvamAtmAnaM mahAbhuja. tvayIShTavati dAshArha vipApmA bhavitA hyaham.. 2-36-21 (12856) mAM vApyabhyanujAnIha sahaibhiranujairvibho. anuj~nAtastvayA kR^iShNa prApnuyAM kratumuttamam.. 2-36-22 (12857) vaishampAyana uvAcha. 2-36-23x (1454) taM kR^iShNaHsa pratyuvAchedaM bahUktvA guNavistaram. tvameva rAjashArdUla ramrADarho mahAkratum. samprApnuhi tvayA prApte kR^itakR^ityAstato vayam.. 2-36-23 (12858) yadasvAbhIpsitaM yaj~naM mayi shreyasyavasthite. niyu~NkShva tvaM cha mAM kR^itye sarvaM kartAsmi te vachaH.. 2-36-24 (12859) yudhiShThira uvAcha. 2-36-25x (1455) saphalaH kR^iShNa sa~NkalpaH siddhishcha niyatA mama. yasyame tvaM hR^iShIkesha yathepsitamupasthitaH.. 2-36-25 (12860) vaishampAyana uvAcha. 2-36-26x (1456) anuj~nAtastu kR^iShNena pANDavo bhrAtR^ibhiH saha. IjituM rAjasUyena sAdhanAnyupachakrame.. 2-36-26 (12861) tatastvAj~nApayAmAsa pANDavo.arinibarhaNaH. sahadevaM yudhAM shreShThaM mantriNashchaiva sarvashaH.. 2-36-27 (12862) asminkratau yathoktAni yaj~nA~NgAni dvjAtibhiH. yathopakaraNaM sarvaM ma~NgalAni cha sarvashaH.. 2-36-28 (12863) adhiyaj~nAMshcha sambhArAndaumyoktAnkShiprameva hi. samAnayantu puruShA yathAyogaM yathAkramam.. 2-36-29 (12864) indraseno vishokashcha pUrashchArjunasArathiH. annAdyAharaNe yuktAH santu matpriyakAmyayA.. 2-36-30 (12865) sarvakAmAshcha kAryantAM rasagandhasamanvitAH. manorathaprItikarA dvijAnAM kurusattama.. 2-36-31 (12866) vaishampAyana uvAcha.. 2-36-32x (1457) tadvAkyasamakAlaM cha kR^itaM sarvaM nyavedayat. sahadevo yudhAM shreShTho dharmarAjo yudhiShThire.. 2-36-32 (12867) tato dvaipAyano rAjannR^itvijaH samupAnayat. vedAniva mahAbhAgAnsAkShAnmUrtimato dvijAn.. 2-36-33 (12868) svayaM brahmatvamakarottasya satyavatIsutaH. dhana~njayAnAmR^iShabhaH susAmA sAmago.abhavat.. 2-36-34 (12869) yAj~navalkyo babhUvAtha brahmiShTho.adhvaryusattamaH. pailo hotA vasoH putro dhaumyena sahito.abhavat.. 2-36-35 (12870) eteShAM putravargAshcha shiShyAshcha bharatarShabha. babhUvurhotragAH sarve vedavedA~NgapAragAH.. 2-36-36 (12871) te vAchayitvA puNyAhamUhayitvA cha taM vidhim. shAstroktaM pUjayAmAsustaddevayajanaM mahat.. 2-36-37 (12872) tatra chakruranuj~nAtAH sharaNAnyuta shilpinaH. gandhavanti vishAlAni veshmAnIva divaukasAm.. 2-36-38 (12873) tata Aj~nApayAmAsa sa rAjA rAjasattamaH. sahadevaM tadA sadyo mantriNaM puruSharShabhaH.. 2-36-39 (12874) AmantraNArthaM dUtAMstvaM preShayasvAshugAndrutam. upashrutya vacho rAj~naH sa dUtAnprAhiNottadA.. 2-36-40 (12875) AmantrayadhvaM rAShTreShu brAhmaNAnbhUmipAnatha. vinAshcha mAnyA~nshUdrAMshcha sarvAnAnayateti cha.. 2-36-41 (12876) vaishampAyana uvAcha.. 2-36-42x (1458) te sarvAnpR^ithivIpAlAnpANDaveyasya shAsanAt. AmantrayAmbabhUvuste preShayAmAsa chAparAn.. 2-36-42 (12877) dUtAshcha vAhanairjagbhU rAShTrANi subahUnyapi. tato yudhiShThiro rAjA preShayAmAsa pANDavam.. 2-36-43 (12878) nakulaM hAstinapuraM bhIShmAya bharatarShabha. droNAya dhR^itarAShTrAya vidurAya kR^ipAya cha. bhrAtR^iNAM chaiva sarveNAM ye.anuraktA yudhiShThire.. 2-36-44 (12879) tataste tu yathAkAlaM kuntIputraM yudhiShThiram. dIkShayA~nchakrire viprA rAjasUyAya bhArata.. 2-36-45 (12880) ` jyeShThAmUle amAvAsyAM mR^igAjinasamAvR^itaH. rauravAjinasaMvIto navanItAktadehavAn'.. 2-36-46 (12881) dIkShitaH sa tu dharmAtmA dharmarAjo yudhiShThiraH. jagAma yaj~nAyatanaM vR^ito vipraiH sahasrashaH.. 2-36-47 (12882) bhAtR^ibhirj~nAtibhishchaiva suhR^idbhiH sachivaiH saha. kShatriyaishcha manuShyendrairnAnAdeshasamAgataiH.. 2-36-48 (12883) amAtyaishcha narashreShTho dharmo vigrahavAniva. AjagmurbrAhmaNAstatra viShayebhyastatastataH.. 2-36-49 (12884) sarvavidyAsu niShNAtA vedavedA~NgapAragAH. teShAmAvasathAMshchakrurdharmarAjasya shAsanAt.. 2-36-50 (12885) bahvannAchChAdanairyuktAnsagaNAnAM pR^ithak pR^ithak. sarvartuguNasampannA~nshilpino.atha sahasrashaH.. 2-36-51 (12886) teShu te nyavasanrAjanbrAhmaNA nR^ipasatkR^itAH. kathayantaH kathA bahvIH pashyanto naTanartakAn.. 2-36-52 (12887) bhu~njatAM chaiva viprANAM vadatAM cha mahAsvanaH. anishaM shrUyate tatra muditAnAM mahAtmanAm.. 2-36-53 (12888) dIyatAM dIyatAmeShAM bhujyatAM bhujyatAmiti. evamprakArAH sa~njalpAH shrUyantesmAtra nityashaH.. 2-36-54 (12889) gavAM shatasahasrANi shayanAnAM cha bhArata. rukmasya yoShitAM chaiva dharmarAjaH pR^ithak dadau.. 2-36-55 (12890) prAvartataiva yaj~naH sa pANDavasya mahAtmanaH. pR^ithivyAmekavIrasya shakrasyeva triviShTape.. .. 2-36-56 (12891) iti shrImanmahAbhArate sabhAparvaNi digvijayaparvaNi ShaTtriMsho.adhyAyaH.. 36..

vaishampAyana uvAcha.. tata AmantritA rAjanrAjAnaH satkR^itAstadA. purebhyaH prayayustebhyo vimAnebhya ivAmarAH.. 2-37-1 (12892) te vai digbhyaH samApetuH pArthivAstatra bhArata. samAdAya mahArhANi ratnAni vividhAni cha.. 2-37-2 (12893) tachChrutvA dharmarAjasya yaj~ne yaj~navidastadA. rAjAnaH shatashastuShTairmanobhirmanurShabha.. 2-37-3 (12894) bahu vittaM samAdAya vividhaM pArthivA yayuH. draShTukAmAH sabhAM chaiva dharmarAjaM cha pANDavam.. 2-37-4 (12895) sa gatvA hAstinapuraM nakulaH samiti~njayaH. bhIShmamAmantrayA~nchakre dhR^itarAShTraM cha pANDavaH.. 2-37-5 (12896) prayataH prA~njalirbhUtvA bhAratAnAnayattadA. dhR^itarAShTraM cha bhIShmaM cha viduraM cha mahAmatim.. 2-37-6 (12897) duryodhanamukhAMshchaiva bhrAtR^InsarvAnathAnayat.. 2-37-7 (12898) satkR^ityAmantritAH sarve hyAchAryapramukhAstataH. prayayuH prItamanaso yaj~naM brahmapurassarAH.. 2-37-8 (12899) dhR^itarAShTrashcha bhIShmashcha vidurascha mahAmatiH. duryodhanapurogAshcha bhrAtaraH sarva eva te. gAndhArarAjaH subalaH shakunishcha mahAbalaH.. 2-37-9 (12900) achalo vR^iShakashchaiva karNashcha rathinAM varaH. tathA shalyashcha balavAnbAhlikashcha mahAbalaH.. 2-37-10 (12901) somadatto.atha kauravyo bhUrirbhUrishravAH shalaH. ashvatthAmA kR^ipo droNaH saindhavashcha jayadrathaH.. 2-37-11 (12902) yaj~nasenaH saputrashcha sAlvashcha vasudhAdhipaH. prAgjyotiShashcha nR^ipatirbhagadatto mahArathaH.. 2-37-12 (12903) sa tu sarvaiH saha mlechChaiH sAgarAnUpavAsibhiH. pArvatIyAshcha rAjAno rAjA chaiva bR^ihadbalaH.. 2-37-13 (12904) pauNDrako vAsudevashcha va~NgaH kAli~NgakastathA. AkarShAH kuntalAshchaiva gAlavAshchAndhrakAstathA.. 2-37-14 (12905) drAviDAH siMhalAshchaiva rAjA kAshmIrakastathA. kuntibhojo mahAtejAH pArthivo gauravAhanaH.. 2-37-15 (12906) bAhlikAshchApare shUrA rAjAnaH sarva eva te. virATaH saha putrAbhyAM mAvellashcha mahAbalaH.. 2-37-16 (12907) rAjAno rAjaputrAshcha nAnAjanapadeshvarAH. shishupAlo mahAvIryaH saha putreNa bhArata.. 2-37-17 (12908) AgachChatpANDaveyasya yaj~naM samaradurmadaH. rAmashchaivAniruddhashcha ka~Nkashcha sahasAraNaH.. 2-37-18 (12909) gadapradyumnasAmbAshcha chArudeShNashcha vIryavAn. ulmuko nishaThashchaiva vIrashchA~NgAvahastathA.. 2-37-19 (12910) vR^iShNayo nikhilAshchAnye samAjagmurmahArathAH. ete chAnye cha bahavo rAjAno madhyadeshajAH.. 2-37-20 (12911) AjagmuH pANDuputrasya rAjasUyaM mahAkratum. dadusteShAmAvasathAndharmarAjasya shAsanAt.. 2-37-21 (12912) bahubhakShyAnvitAnrAjandIrghikAvR^ikShashobhitAn. tathA dharmAtmajaH pUjAM chakre teShAM mahAtmanAm.. 2-37-22 (12913) satkR^itAshcha yathoddiShTA~njagmurAvasathAnnR^ipAH. kailAsashikharaprakhyAnmanoj~nAndravyabhUShitAn.. 2-37-23 (12914) sarvataH saMvR^itAnuchchaiH prAkAraiH sukR^itaiH sitaiH. suvarNajAlasaMvItAnmaNikuTTimabhUShitAn.. 2-37-24 (12915) sukhArohaNasopAnAnmahAsanaparichChadAn. snagdAmasamavachChannAnuttamAgurugandhinaH.. 2-37-25 (12916) haMsenduvarNasadR^ishAnAyojanasudarshanAn. asambAdhAnsamadvArAnyutAnuchchAvachairguNaiH.. 2-37-26 (12917) bahudhAtunibaddhA~NgAnhimavachChikharAniva. vishrAntAste tato.apashyanbhUmipA bhUridakShiNam.. 2-37-27 (12918) vR^itaM sadasyairbahubhirdharmarAjaM yudhiShThiram. tatsadaH pArthivaiH kIrNaM brAhmaNaishcha maharShibhiH. bhrAjate sma tadA rAjannAkapR^iShThaM yathA.amaraiH.. .. 2-37-28 (12919) iti shrImanmahAbhArate sabhAparvaNi digvijayaparvaNi saptatriMsho.adhyAyaH.. 37..

vaishampAyana uvAcha.. pitAmahaM guruM chaiva pratyudgamya yudhiShThiraH. abhivAdya tato rAjannidaM vachanamabravIt.. 2-38-1 (12920) bhIShmaM droNaM kR^ipaM drauNiM duryodhanaviviMshatI. asminyaj~ne bhavanto mAmanugR^ihNantu sarvashaH.. 2-38-2 (12921) idaM vaH sumahachchaiva yadihAsti dhanaM mama. praNayantu bhavanto mAM yatheShTamabhimantritaH.. 2-38-3 (12922) evamuktvA sa tAnsarvAndIkShitaH pANDavAgrajaH. yuyoja sa yathAyogamadhikAreShvanantaram.. 2-38-4 (12923) `pa~NktyAropaNakArye cha uchChiShTApanaye punaH. bhojanAvekShaNe chaiva yuyutsuM samayojayat'.. 2-38-5 (12924) bhakShyabhojyAdhikAreShu duHshAsanamayojayat. parigrahe brAhmaNAnAmashvatthAmAnamuktavAn. 2-38-6 (12925) rAj~nAM tu pratipUjArthaM sa~njayaM nyayojayat. kR^itAkR^itaparij~nAne bhIShNadroNau mahAmatI.. 2-38-7 (12926) hiraNyasya suvarNasya ratnAnAM chAnvavekShaNe. dakShiNAnAM cha vai dAne kR^ipaM rAjA nyayojayat.. 2-38-8 (12927) tathA.a.anyAnpuruShavyAghrAMstasmiMstasminnyayojayat. bAhliko dhR^itarAShTrashcha somadatto jayadrathaH. nakulena samAnItAH svAmivattatra remire.. 2-38-9 (12928) kShattA vyayakarastvAsIdviduraH sarvadharmavit. duryodhanastvarhaNAni pratijagrAha sarvashaH.. 2-38-10 (12929) `kuntI sAdhvI cha gAndhArI strINAM kurvanti chArchanam.. anyAH sarvAH snuShAstAsAM sandeshaM yAntu mAchiram. tiShThetkR^iShNAntike soyamarjunaH kAryasiddhaye'.. 2-38-11 (12930) charaNakShAlane kR^iShNo brAhmaNAnAM svayaM hyabhUt. sarvalokasamAvR^ittaH piprIShuH phalamuttamam.. 2-38-12 (12931) draShTukAmaH sabhAM chaiva dharmarAjaM yadhiShThiram. na kashchidAharattatra sahasrAvaramarhaNam.. 2-38-13 (12932) ratnaishcha bahubhistatra dharmarAjamavardhayat. kathaM tu mama kauravyo ratnadAnaiH samApnuyAt.. 2-38-14 (12933) yaj~namityeva rAjAnaH spardhamAnA dadurdhanam. bhavanaiH savimAnAgraiH sodarkairbalasaMvR^itaiH.. 2-38-15 (12934) lokarAjavimAnaishcha brAhmaNAvasathaiH saha. kR^itairAvasathairdivyairvimAnapratimaistathA.. 2-38-16 (12935) vichitrai ratvavadbhishcha R^iddhyA paramayA yutaiH. rAjabhishcha samAvR^ittairatIva shrIsamR^iddhibhiH. ashobhata sado rAjankaunteyasya mahAtmanaH.. 2-38-17 (12936) R^iddhyA tu varuNaM devaM spardhamAno yudhiShThiraH. ShaDagninAtha yaj~nena so.ayajaddakShiNAvatA.. 2-38-18 (12937) sarvA~njanAnsarvakAmaiH samR^iddhaiH samatarpayat. annavAnbahubhakShyashcha bhuktavajjanasaMvR^itaH. ratnopahArasampanno babhUva sa samAgamaH.. 2-38-19 (12938) iDAjyahomAhutibhirmantrashikShAvishAradaiH. tasminhi tatR^ipurdevAstate yaj~ne maharShibhiH.. 2-38-20 (12939) yathA devAstathA viprA dakShiNAnnamahAdhanaiH. tatR^ipuH sarvavarNAshcha tasminyaj~ne mudA.anvitAH.. .. 2-38-21 (12940) iti shrImanmahAbhArate sabhAparvaNi digvijayaparvaNi aShTatriMsho.adhyAyaH.. 38 .. .. samAptaM cha rAjasUyaparva..

vaishampAyana uvAcha.. tato.abhiShechanIye.ahni brAhmaNA rAjabhiH saha. antarvedIM pravivishuH satkArArhA maharShayaH.. 2-39-1 (12941) nAradapramukhAstasyAmantarvedyAM mahAtmanaH. samAsInAH shushubhire saharAjarShibhistadA.. 2-39-2 (12942) sametA brahmabhavane devA devarShayastathA. karmAntaramupAsanto jajalpuramitaujasaH.. 2-39-3 (12943) evametanna chApyevamevaM chaitanna chAnyathA. ityUchurbahavastatra vitaNDAM vai parasparam.. 2-39-4 (12944) kR^ishAnarthAMstataH kechidakR^ishAMstatra kurvate. akR^ishAMshcha kR^ishAMshchakrurhetubhiH shAstranishchayaiH.. 2-39-5 (12945) tatra medhAvinaH kechidarthamanyairudIritam. vichikShipuryathA shyenA nabhogatamivAmiSham.. 2-39-6 (12946) kechiddharmArthakushalAH kechittatra mahAvratAH. remire kathayantashcha sarvabhAShyavidAM varAH.. 2-39-7 (12947) sA vedirvedasampannairdevadvijamaharShibhiH. AbabhAse samAkIrNA nakShatrairdyaurivAyatA.. 2-39-8 (12948) na tasyAM sannidhau shUdraH kashchidAsInna chAvratI. antarvedyAM tadA rAjanyudhiShThiraniveshane.. 2-39-9 (12949) tAM tu lakShmIvato lakShmIM tadA yaj~navidhAnajAm. tutoSha nAradaH pashyandharmarAjasya dhImataH.. 2-39-10 (12950) atha chintAM samApede sa munirmanujAdhipa. nAradastu tadA pashyansarvakShatrasamAgamam.. 2-39-11 (12951) sasmAra cha purAvR^ittAM kathAM tAM puruSharShabha. aMshAvataraNe yA.asau brahmaNo bhavane.abhavat.. 2-39-12 (12952) devAnAM sa~NgamaM taM tu vij~nAya kurunandana. nAradaH puNDarIkAkShaM sasmAra manasA harim.. 2-39-13 (12953) sAkShAtsa vibudhArighnaH kShatre nArAyaNo vibhuH. pratij~nAM pAlayaMshchemAM jAtaH parapura~njayaH.. 2-39-14 (12954) sandidesha purA yo.asau vibudhAnbhUtakR^itsvayam. anyonyamabhinighnantaH punarlokAnavApsyatha.. 2-39-15 (12955) iti nArAyaNaH shambhurbhagavAnbhUtabhAvanaH. Adishya vibudhAnsarvAnajAyata yadukShaye.. 2-39-16 (12956) kShitAvandhakavR^iShNInAM vaMshe vaMshabhR^itAM varaH. parayA shushubhe lakShmyA nakShatrANAmivoDurAT.. 2-39-17 (12957) yasya bAhubalaM sendrAH surAH sarva upAsate. soyaM mAnuShavannAma harirAste.arimardanaH.. 2-39-18 (12958) aho bata mahadbhUtaM svayambhUryadidaM svayam. AdAsyati punaH kShatramevaM balasamanvitam.. 2-39-19 (12959) ityetAM nAradashchintAM chintayAmAsa sarvavit. hariM nArAyaNaM j~nAtvA yaj~nairIjyaM tamIshvaram.. 2-39-20 (12960) tasmindharmavidAM shreShTho dharmarAjasya dhImataH. mahAdhvare mahAbuddhistasthau sa bahumAnataH.. 2-39-21 (12961) `tataH samuditA mukhyairguNairguNavatAM varAH. bahavo bhAvitAtmAnaH pR^ithakpR^ithagarindamAH.. 2-39-22 (12962) AtmakR^ityamiti j~nAtvA pA~nchAlAstatra sarvashaH. samIyurvR^iShNayashchaiva tadA.anIkAgrahAriNaH.. 2-39-23 (12963) sadArAH sajanAmAtyA vahanto ratnasa~nchayAn. vikR^iShTatvAchcha deshasya gurubhAratayA cha te.. 2-39-24 (12964) yayuH pramuditAH pashchAdbhagavantaM samanvayuH. balasheShaM samuditaM parigR^ihya samantataH.. 2-39-25 (12965) ajashchakrAyudhaH shauriramitragaNamardanaH. balAdhikAre nikShipya saMmAnyAnakadundubhim.. 2-39-26 (12966) samprAyAdyAdavashreShTho jayamAne yudhiShThire. uchchAvachamupAdAya dharmarAjAya mAdhavaH.. 2-39-27 (12967) dhanaughaM purataH kR^itvA khANDavaprasthamAyayau. tatra yaj~nagatAnpashyaMshchaidyavargasamAgatAn.. 2-39-28 (12968) bhUmipAlagaNAnsarvAnsaprabhAniva toyadAn. meghakAyAnnivasato yUthapAniva yUthapaH.. 2-39-29 (12969) balinaH siMhasa~NkAshAnmahImAvR^itya tiShThataH. tato janaughasambAdhaM rAjasAgaramavyayam.. 2-39-30 (12970) nAdayanrathaghoSheNa hyupAyAnmadhusUdanaH. asUryamiva sUryeNa nivAtamiva vAyunA.. 2-39-31 (12971) kR^iShNena samupetena jaharShe bhArataM puram. brAhmaNakShatriyANAM tu pUjArthaM hyarthadharmavit.. 2-39-32 (12972) sahadevo visheShaj~no mAdrIputraH kR^ito.abhavat. bhagavantaM tu bhUtAnAM bhAsvantamiva tejasA.. 2-39-33 (12973) vishantaM yaj~nabhUmiM tAM sitasyAvarajaM prabhum. tejorAshimR^iShiM vipramadR^ishyaM vai vijAnatAm.. 2-39-34 (12974) vayodhikAnAM vR^iddhAnAM mArgamAtmani tiShThatAm. jagatastasthuShashchaiva prabhavApyayamachyutam.. 2-39-35 (12975) anantamantaM shatrUNAmamitragaNamardanam. prabhavaM sarvabhUtAnAmApatsvabhayamachyutam.. 2-39-36 (12976) bhaviShyaM bhAvanaM bhUtaM dvAravatyAmarindamam. sa dR^iShTvA kR^iShNamAyAntaM pratipUjyAmitaujasam.. 2-39-37 (12977) yathArhaM keshave vR^ittiM pratyapadyata pANDavaH. jyaiShThyakAniShThyasaMyogaM sampradhArya guNAguNaiH.. 2-39-38 (12978) ArirAdhayiShurdharmaH pUjayitvA dvijottamAn. mahadAdityasa~NkAshamAsanaM cha jagatpateH. dadau nAsAditaM kaishchittasminnupavivesha saH'.. 2-39-39 (12979) tato bhIShmo.abravIdrAjandharmarAjaM yudhiShThiram. kriyatAmarhaNaM rAj~nAM yathArhamiti bhArata.. 2-39-40 (12980) AchAryamR^itvijaM chaiva saMyujaM cha yudhiShThira. snAtakaM cha priyaM prAhuH ShaDarghArhAnnR^ipaM tathA.. 2-39-41 (12981) etAnarghyAnabhigatAnAhuH saMvatsaroShitAn. ta ime kAlapUgasya mahato.asmAnupAgatAH.. 2-39-42 (12982) eShAmekaikasho rAjannargha AnIyatAmiti. atha taiShAM variShThAya samarthAyopanIyatAm.. 2-39-43 (12983) yudhiShThira uvAcha.. 2-39-44x (1459) kasmai bhavAnmanyate.arghamekasmai kurunandana. upanIyamAnaM yuktaM cha tanme brUhi pitAmaha.. 2-39-44 (12984) vaishampAyana uvAcha.. 2-39-45x (1460) tato bhIShmaH shAntanavo buddhyA nishchitya vIryavAn. vArShNeyaM manyate kR^iShNamarhaNIyatamaM bhuvi.. 2-39-45 (12985) bhIShNa uvAcha.. 2-39-46x (1461) eSha hyeShAM samastAnAM tejobalaparAkramaiH. madhye tapannivAbhAti jyotiShAmiva bhAskaraH.. 2-39-46 (12986) asUryamiva sUryeNa nirvAtamiva vAyunA. bhAsitaM hlAditaM chaiva kR^iShNenedaM sado hi naH.. 2-39-47 (12987) tasmai bhIShmAbhyanuj~nAtaH sahadevaH pratApavAn. upajahre.atha vidhivadvArShNeyAyArghyamuttamam.. 2-39-48 (12988) `gAmarghyaM madhuparkaM cha hyAnIyopAharattadA. etasminnantare rAjannidamAsIttadA.adbhutam.. 2-39-49 (12989) tAM dR^iShTvA kShatriyAH sarve pUjAM kR^iShNasya bhUyasIm. samprekShyAnyonyamAsInA hR^idayaistAmadhArayan'.. 2-39-50 (12990) pratijagrAha tAM kR^iShNaH shAstradR^iShTena karmaNA. shishupAlastu tAM pUjAM vAsudeve na chakShame.. 2-39-51 (12991) upAlabhya sa bhIShmaM cha dharmarAjaM cha saMsadi. avAkShipadvAsudevaM chedirAjo mahAbalaH.. 2-39-52 (12992) `teShAmAkArabhAvaj~naH sahadevo na chakShame. mAninAM balinAM rAj~nAM puruH sandarshite pade.. 2-39-53 (12993) puShpavR^iShTirmahatyAsItsahadevasya mUrdhani. janmaprabhR^iti vR^iShNInA sunIthaH shatrurabravIt.. 2-39-54 (12994) praShTA viyonijo rAjA prativaktA nadIsutaH. pratigrahItA gopAlaH pradAtA cha viyonijaH.. 2-39-55 (12995) sadasyA mUkavatsarve Asate.atra kimuchyate. ityuktvA sa vihasyAshu pANDuM punarabravIt.. 2-39-56 (12996) atipashyasi vA sarvAnna vA pashyasi pANDava. tiShThatsvanyeShu pUjyeShu gopamarchitavAnasi.. 2-39-57 (12997) ete chaivobhaye tAta kAryasya tu vinAshake. atidR^iShTiradR^iShTirvA tayoH kiM tvaM samAsthitaH'.. .. 2-39-58 (12998) iti shrImanmahAbhArate sabhAparvaNi digvijayaparvaNi ekonachatvAriMsho.adhyAyaH..39..

shishupAla uvAcha. nAyamarhati vArShNeyastiShThatsviha mahAtmasu. mahIpatiShu kauravya rAjavatpArthivArhaNam.. 2-40-1 (12999) nAyaM yuktaH samAchAraH pANDaveShu mahAtmasu. yatkAmAddevakIputraM pANDavArchitavAnasi.. 2-40-2 (13000) bAlA yUyaM na jAnIdhvaM dharmaH sUkShmo hi pANDavAH. ayaM tatrAbhyatikrAnto hyApageyo.alpadarshanaH.. 2-40-3 (13001) tvAdR^isho dharmayukto hi kurvANaH priyakAmyayA. bhavatyabhyadhikaM bhIShmo lokeShvavamataH satAm.. 2-40-4 (13002) kathaM hyarAjA dAshArho madhye sarvamahIkShitAm. arhaNAmarhati tathA yathA yuShmAbhirarchitaH.. 2-40-5 (13003) athavA manyase kR^iShNaM sthaviraM kurupu~NgavaH. vasudeve sthite vR^iddhe kathamarhati tatsutaH.. 2-40-6 (13004) athavA vAsudevo.api priyakAmo.anuvR^ittavAn. drupade tiShThati kathaM mAdhavo.arhati pUjanam.. 2-40-7 (13005) AchAryaM manyase kR^iShNamathavA kurunandana. droNe tiShThati vArShNeyaM kasmAdarchitavAnasi.. 2-40-8 (13006) R^itvijaM manyase kR^iShNamathavA kurunandana. dvaupAyane sthite vR^iddhe kathaM kR^iShNo.architastvayA.. 2-40-9 (13007) bhIShme shAntanave rAjansthite puruShasattame. svachChandamR^ityuke rAjankathaM kR^iShNo.architastvayA.. 2-40-10 (13008) ashvatthAmni sthite vIre sarvashAstravishArade. kathaM kR^iShNastvayA rAjannarchitaH kurunandana.. 2-40-11 (13009) duryodhane cha rAjendre sthite puruShasattame. kR^ipe cha bhAratAchArye kathaM kR^iShNastvayA.architaH.. 2-40-12 (13010) drumaM kampuruShAchAryamatikramya tathA.architaH. bhIShmake chaiva durdharShe pANDuvatkR^italakShaNe.. 2-40-13 (13011) nR^ipe cha rukmiNi shreShThe ekalavye tathaiva cha. shalye madrAdhipe chaiva kathaM kR^iShNastvayArchitaH.. 2-40-14 (13012) ayaM cha sarvarAj~nAM vai balashlAghI mahAbalaH. jAmadagnyasya dayitaH shiShyo viprasya bhArata.. 2-40-15 (13013) yenAtmabalamAshritya rAjAno yudhi nirjitAH. taM cha karNamatikramya kathaM kR^iShNastvayArchitaH.. 2-40-16 (13014) naivartvi~Nnaiva chAchAryo na rAjA madhusUdanaH. architashcha kurushreShTha kimanyatpriyakAmyayA.. 2-40-17 (13015) athavA.abhyarchanIyo.ayaM yuShmAkaM madhusUdanaH. kiM rAjabhirihAnItairavamAnAya bhArata.. 2-40-18 (13016) vayaM tu na bhayAdasya kaunteyasya mahAtmanaH. prayachChAmaH karAnsarve na lobhAnna cha sAntvanAt.. 2-40-19 (13017) asya dharmapravR^ittasya pArthivatvaM chikIrShataH. karAnasmai prayachChAmaH so.ayamasmAnna manyate.. 2-40-20 (13018) kimanyadavamanAnAddhe yadenaM rAjasaMsadi. aprAptalakShaNaM kR^iShNamarghyeNArchitavAnasi.. 2-40-21 (13019) akasmAddharmaputrasya dharmAtmeti yasho gatam. ko hi dharmachyute pUjAmevaM yuktAM niyojayet.. 2-40-22 (13020) yoyaM vR^iShNikule jAto rAjAnaM hatavAnpurA. jarAsandhaM mahAtmAnamanyAyena durAtmavAn.. 2-40-23 (13021) adya dharmAtmatA chaiva vyapakR^iShTA yudhiShThirAt. darshitaM kR^ipaNatvaM cha kR^iShNe.arghyasya nivedanAt.. 2-40-24 (13022) yadi bhItAshcha kaunteyAH kR^ipaNAshcha tapasvinaH. nanu tvayA.api boddhavyaM yAM pUjAM mAdhavArhasi.. 2-40-25 (13023) athavA kR^ipaNairetAmupanItAM janArdana. pUjAmanarhaH kasmAttvamabhyanuj~nAtavAnasi.. 2-40-26 (13024) ayuktAmAtmanaH pUjAM tvaM punarbahumanyase. haviShaH prApya niShyandaM prAshitA shveva nirjane.. 2-40-27 (13025) na tvaM pArthivendrANAmapamAnaH prayujyate. tvAmeva kuravo vyaktaM pralambhante janArdana.. 2-40-28 (13026) klIbe dArakriyA yAdR^igandhe vA rUpadarshanam. arAj~no rAjavatpUjA tathA te madhusUdana.. 2-40-29 (13027) dR^iShTo yudhiShThiro rAjA dR^iShTo bhIShmashcha yAdR^ishaH. vAsudevo.apyayaM dR^iShTaH sarvametadyathAtatham.. 2-40-30 (13028) ityuktvA shishupAlastAnutthAya paramAsanAt. niryayau sadasastasmAtsahito rAjabhistadA.. .. 2-40-31 (13029) iti shrImanmahAbhArate sabhAparvaNi digvijayaparvaNi chatvAriMsho.adhyAyaH.. 40..

vaishampAyana uvAcha. tato yudhiShThiro rAjA shishupAlamupAdravat. uvAcha chainaM madhuraM sAntvapUrvamidaM vachaH.. 2-41-1 (13030) nedaM yuktaM mahIpAla yAdR^ishaM vai tvamuktavAn. adharmashcha paro rAjanpAruShyaM cha nirarthakam.. 2-41-2 (13031) na hi dharmaM paraM jAtu nAvabudhyeta pArthivaH. bhIShmaH shAntanavastvenaM mAvamaMsthAstvamanyathA.. 2-41-3 (13032) pashya chaitAnmahIpAlAMstvatto vR^iddhatarAnbahUn. mR^iShyante chArhaNAM kR^iShNe tadvatvaM kShantumarhasi.. 2-41-4 (13033) veda tattvena kR^iShNaM hi bhIShNashchedipate bhR^isham. na hyenaM tvaM tathA yathainaM veda kauravaH.. 2-41-5 (13034) bhIShma uvAcha. 2-41-6x (1462) nAsmai deyo hyanunayo nAyamarhati sAntvanam. lokavR^iddhatame kR^iShNe yo.arhaNAM nAbhimanyate.. 2-41-6 (13035) kShatriyaH kShatriyaM jitvA raNe raNakR^itAM varaH. yo mu~nchati vashe kR^itvA gururbhavati tasya saH.. 2-41-7 (13036) asyAM hi samitau rAj~nAmekamapyajitaM yudhi. na pashyAmi mahIpAlaM sAtvatIputratejasA.. 2-41-8 (13037) na hi kevalamasmAkamayamarchyatamo.achyutaH. trayANAmapi lokAnAmarchanIyo mahAbhujaH.. 2-41-9 (13038) kR^iShNena hi jitA yuddhe bahavaH kShatriyarShabhAH. jagatsarvaM cha vArShNeye nikhilena pratiShThitam.. 2-41-10 (13039) tasmAtsatsvapi vR^iddheShu kR^iShNamarchAma netarAn. evaM vaktuM na chArhastvaM mA te.abhUdbuddhirIdR^ishI.. 2-41-11 (13040) j~nAnavR^iddhA mayA rAjanbahavaH paryupAsitAH. `yasya rAjanprabhAvaj~nAH purA sarve cha rakShitAH'. teShAM kathayatAM shaurerahaM guNavato guNAn.. 2-41-12 (13041) samAgatAnAmashrauShaM bahUnbahumatAnsatAm. karmANyapi cha yAnyasya janmaprabhR^iti dhImataH.. 2-41-13 (13042) bahR^ishaH kathyamAnAni narairbhUyaH shrutAni me. na kevalaM vayaM kAmAchchedigaja janArdanam.. 2-41-14 (13043) na sambandhaM puraskR^itya kR^itArthaM vA katha~nchana. archAmahe.architaM sadbhirbhuvi bhUtasukhAvaham.. 2-41-15 (13044) yashaH shauryaM jayaM chAsya vij~nAyArchAM prayu~njmahe na cha kashchidihAsmAbhiH suvAlopyaparIkShitaH.. 2-41-16 (13045) guNairvR^iddhAnatikramya harirarchyatamo mataH. j~nAnavR^iddho dvijAtInAM kShatriyANAM balAdhikaH.. 2-41-17 (13046) vaishyAnAM dhAnyadhanavA~nshUdrANAmeva janmataH. pUjyatAyAM cha govinde hetU dvAvapi saMsthitau.. 2-41-18 (13047) vedavedA~Ngavij~nAnaM balaM chAbhyadhikaM tathA. nR^iNAM loke hi ko.anyosti vishiShTaH keshavAdR^ite.. 2-41-19 (13048) dAnaM dAkShyaM shrutaM shauryaM hrIH kIrtirbuddhiruttamA. saMnatiH shrIrdhR^itistuShTiH puShTishcha niyatA.achyute.. 2-41-20 (13049) tamimaM lokasampannamAchAryaM pitaraM gurum. arghyamarchitamarchAmaH sarve sa~NkShantumarhatha.. 2-41-21 (13050) R^itviggururvivAhyashcha snAtako nR^ipatiH priyaH. sarvametaddhR^iShIkeshastasmAdabhyarchito.achyutaH.. 2-41-22 (13051) kR^iShNa eva hi lokAnAmutpattirapi chApyayaH. kR^iShNasya hi kR^ite vishvamidaM bhUtaM charAcharam.. 2-41-23 (13052) eSha prakR^itiravyaktA kartA chaiva sanAtanaH. parashcha sarvabhUtebhyastasmAtpUjyatamo.achyutaH.. 2-41-24 (13053) buddhirmano mahadvAyustejo.abhaH khaM mahI cha yA. chaturvidhaM cha yadbhUtaM sarvaM kR^iShNe pratiShThitam.. 2-41-25 (13054) AdityashchandramAshchaiva nakShatrANi grahAshcha ye. dishashcha vidishashchaiva sarvaM kR^iShNe pratiShThitam.. 2-41-26 (13055) ` eSha rudrashcha sarvAtmA brahmA chaiva sanAtanaH. akSharaM kShararUpeNa mAnuShatvamupAgataH'.. 2-41-27 (13056) agnihotramukhA vedA gAyatrI chChandasAM mukham. rAjA mukhaM manuShyANAM nadInAM sAgaro mukham.. 2-41-28 (13057) nakShatrANAM mukhaM chandra AdityastejasAM mukham. parvatAnAM mukhaM merurgaruDaH patatAM mukham.. 2-41-29 (13058) UrdhvaM tiryagadhashchaiva yAvatI jagato gatiH. sadevakeShu lokeShu bhagavAnkeshavo mukham.. 2-41-30 (13059) ayaM tu puruSho bAlaH shishupAlo na budhyate. sarvatra sarvadA kR^iShNaM tasmAdevaM prabhAShate.. 2-41-31 (13060) yo hi dharmaM vichinuyAdutkR^iShTaM matimAnnaraH. sa vai pashyedyathA dharmaM na tathA chedirADayam.. 2-41-32 (13061) savR^iddhabAleShvathavA pArthiveShu mahAtmasu. ko nArhaM manyate kR^iShNaM ko vApyenaM na pUjayet.. 2-41-33 (13062) athainAM duShkR^itAM pUjAM shishupAlo vyavasyati. duShkR^itAyAM yathAnyAyaM tathA.ayaM kartumarhati.. .. 2-41-34 (13063) iti shrImanmahAbhArate sabhAparvaNi arghAharaNaparvaNi ekachatvAriMsho.adhyAyaH.. 41 ..

`vaishampAyana uvAcha.. gA~Ngeyenaivamuktastu shishupAlashchukopa tam. kruddhaM sunIthaM dR^iShTvA.atha sahadevo.abravIttadA.. 2-42-1 (13064) matipUrvamidaM sarvaM chedirAja mayA kR^itam. tanme nigadatastattvaM kAraNAdatra me shR^iNu.. 2-42-2 (13065) sa pArthivAnAM sarveShAM guruH kR^iShNo.aparo na hi. tasmAdabhyarchito.asmAbhiH sarve saMmantumarhatha.. 2-42-3 (13066) yo vA sahate kashchidrAj~nAM sabalavAhanaH. kShipraM yuddhAya niryAtu tasya mUrdhnyAhitaM padam.. 2-42-4 (13067) evamukto mayA heturuttaraM prabravItu me. 2-42-5 (13068) vaishampAyana uvAcha.. tato na vyAjahAraiShAM kashchidbuddhimatAM satAm.. 2-42-5x (1463) mAninAM balinAM rAj~nAM madhye sandarshite pade. evamukte sunIthasya sahadevena keshave.. 2-42-6 (13069) svabhAvarakte nayane kopAdraktatare kR^ite. tasya kopaM samudbhUtaM j~nAtvA bhIShmaH pratApavAn.. 2-42-7 (13070) AchachakShe punastasmai kR^iShNasyaivottarAnguNAn. sa sunIthaM samAmantrya tAMshcha sarvAnmahIkShitaH.. 2-42-8 (13071) uvAcha vadatAM shreShThaM idaM matimatAM varaH. sahadevena rAjAno yaduktaM keshavaM prati. tattatheti vijAnIdhvaM bhUyashchAtra vibodhata.. .. 2-42-9 (13072) iti shrImanmahAbhArate sabhAparvaNi arghAharaNaparvaNi dvichatvAriMsho.adhyAyaH.. 42 ..

vaishampAyana uvAcha. tato bhIShmasya tachChrutvA vachaH kAle yudhiShThiraH. j~nApanArthAya sarveShAM bhIShmaM punarathAbravIt.. 2-43-1 (13073) vistareNAsya devasya karmANIchChAmi sarvashaH. shrotuM bhagavatastAni prabravIhi pitAmaha.. 2-43-2 (13074) karmaNAmAnupUrvA cha prAdurbhAvAshcha ye vibhoH. yathA cha prakR^itiH kR^iShNe tanme brUhi pitAmaha.. 2-43-3 (13075) evamuktastadA bhIShmaH provAcha bharatarShabha. yudhiShThiramamitraghnaM tasmintrAjasamAgame.. 2-43-4 (13076) samakShaM vAsudevasya devasyeva shatakratoH. karmANyasukarANyanyairAchachakShe janAdhipa.. 2-43-5 (13077) shR^iNvatAM pArthivAnAM cha dharmarAjasya chAntike. idaM matimatAM shreShThaH kR^iShNaM prati vishAmpate.. 2-43-6 (13078) nAmnaivAmantrya rAjendra chedirAjamarindamam. bhImakarmA tato bhIShNo bhUyaH sa itamabravIt.. 2-43-7 (13079) karUNAmapi rAjAnaM yudhiShThiramabhAShata. 2-43-8 (13080) bhIShNa uvAcha. vartamAnAmatItAM cha shR^iNu rAjanyudhiShThira.. 2-43-8x (1464) IshvarasyottamasyainAM karmaNAM gahanAM gatim. avyakto vyaktali~Ngastho ya eSha bhagavAnprabhuH.. 2-43-9 (13081) purA nArAyaNo devaH svayambhUH prapitAmahaH. sahasrashIrShaH puruSho dhravo.anantaH sanAtanaH.. 2-43-10 (13082) sahasrAsyaH sahasrAshchaH sahasracharaNo vibhuH. sahasravAhuH sarvaj~no devo nAmasahasravAn.. 2-43-11 (13083) sahasramukuTo devo vishvarUpo mahAdyutiH. anekavarNo devAdiravyaktAdvai pare sthitaH.. 2-43-12 (13084) asR^ijatsalilaM pUrvaM sa cha nArAyaNaH prabhuH. tatastu bhagavAMstoye brahmANamasR^ijatsvayam.. 2-43-13 (13085) brahmA chaturmukho lokAnsarvAMstAnasR^ijatsvayam. AdikAle purA hyevaM sarvalokasya chodbhavaH. purA yaH pralaye prApte naShTe sthAvaraja~Ngame.. 2-43-14 (13086) brahmAdiShu pralIneShu naShTe loke charAchare. AbhUtasamplave prApte pralIne prakR^itau mahAn.. 2-43-15 (13087) ekasmiShThati sarvAtmA sa tu nArAyaNaH prabhuH. nArAyaNasya chA~NgAni sarvadaivAni bhArata.. 2-43-16 (13088) shirastasya divaM rAjannAbhiH khaM charaNau mahI. ashvinau karNayordevau chakShuShI shashibhAskarau.. 2-43-17 (13089) indravaishvAnarau devau mukhaM tasya mahAtmanaH. anyAni sarvadaivAni sarvA~NgAni mahAtmanaH.. 2-43-18 (13090) sarvaM chApi harau saMsthaM sUtre maNigaNA iva. AbhUtasamplavAnte.atha dR^iShTvA sarvaM tamonvitam.. 2-43-19 (13091) nArAyaNo mahAyogI sarvaj~naH paramAtmavAn. brahmabhUtastadAtmAnaM brahmaNamasR^ijatsvayam.. 2-43-20 (13092) so.adhyakShaH sarvabhUtAnAM prabhUtaprabhavo.achyutaH. sanatkumAraM rudraM cha saptarShIshcha tapodhanAt.. 2-43-21 (13093) sarvamevAsR^ijadbrahmA tathA lokAMstathA prajAH. te cha tadvyasR^ijaMstatra prAptakAle yudhiShThira.. 2-43-22 (13094) tebhyo.abhavanmahAtmabhyo bahudhA brahma shAshvatam. kalpAnAM bahukoTyashchasamatItAstu bhArata.. 2-43-23 (13095) AbhUtasamplavAshchaiva bahudhA.addhA.apachakramuH. manvantarayugA rAjansa~Nkalpo bhUtasamplavAH.. 2-43-24 (13096) chakravatparivartante sarvaM viShamukhaM jagat. sR^iShTvA chaturmukhaM devaM devo nArAyaNaH prabhuH.. 2-43-25 (13097) sa lokAnAM hitArthAya kShIrode vasati prabhuH. brahmA cha sarvalokAnAM lokasya cha pitAmahaH.. 2-43-26 (13098) tato nArAyaNo devaH sarvasya prapitAmahaH. .. 2-43-27 (13099) iti shrImanmahAbhArate sabhAparvaNi arghAharaNaparvaNi trichatvAriMsho.adhyAyaH.. 43 ..

bhIShma uvAcha. avyakto vyaktali~Ngastho ya eva bhagavAnprabhuH. naranArAyaNo bhUtvA harirAsIdyudhiShThira.. 2-44-1 (13100) brahmA cha shakraH sUryashcha dharmashchaiva sanAtanaH. bahushaH sarvabhUtAtmA prAdurbhavati kAryataH. prAdurbhAvAMstu vakShyAmi divyAndevagaNairyutAn. 2-44-2 (13101) suptvA yugasahasraM sa prAdurbhavati kAryavAn. anekabahusAhasrairdevadevo jagatpatiH.. 2-44-3 (13102) brahmANaM kapilaM chaiva parameShThiM tathaiva cha. devAnsaptarShibhishchaiva sha~NkaraM cha mahAyashAH.. 2-44-4 (13103) sanatkumAraM bhagavAnmanuM chaiva prajApatim. purA chakre cha devAdiH pradIptAgnisamaprabhaH.. 2-44-5 (13104) yena chArNavamadhyasthau naShTesthAvaraja~Ngame. naShTadevAsuravare pranaShToragarAkShase.. 2-44-6 (13105) yoddhukAmau sudurdharShau bhrAtarau madhukaiThabhau. hatau bhagavatA tena tato dattvA varaM param.. 2-44-7 (13106) bhUmiM baddhvA kR^itau pUrvAvajeyau dvau mahA.asurau. tau karNamalasaMbhUtau viShNostasya mahAtmanaH.. 2-44-8 (13107) mahArNave prasvapataH shailarAjasamau sthitau. tau vivesha svayaM vAyurbrahmaNA sAdhu choditaH.. 2-44-9 (13108) tau divaM ChAdayitvA tu vavR^idhAte mahA.asurau. vAyupramANau tau dR^iShTvA brahmA paryamR^ishachChanaiH.. 2-44-10 (13109) ekaM mR^idutaraM vetti kaThinaM vetti chAparam. nAmanI tu tayoshchake savitA salilodbhavaH.. 2-44-11 (13110) mR^idustvayaM madhurnAma kaThinaH kaiThabhaH svayam. tau daityau kR^itanAmAnau cheraturbalagarvitau.. 2-44-12 (13111) tau purA.atha divaM sarvAM prAptau rAjanmahAsurau. prachChAdyAtha divaM sarvAM cheraturmadhukaiThabhau.. 2-44-13 (13112) sarvamekArNavaM lokaM yoddhukAmau sunirbhayau. tau gatAvasurau dR^iShTvA brahmA lokapitAmahaH.. 2-44-14 (13113) ekArNavAmbunichaye tatraivAntaradhIyata. sa padmAtpadmanAbhasya nAbhideshAtsamutthitAt.. 2-44-15 (13114) AsasAda svayaM janma tatpa~Nkajamapa~Nkajam. pUjayAmAsa vasatiM brahmA lokapitAmahaH.. 2-44-16 (13115) tAvubhau jalagarbhasthau nArAyaNachaturmukhau. bahUnvarShAyutAnapsu shayAnau na cha kampitau.. 2-44-17 (13116) atha dIrghasya kAlasya tAvubhau madhukaiThabhau. Ajagmatustau taM deshaM yatra brahmA vyavasthitaH.. 2-44-18 (13117) tau dR^iShTvA lokanAthastu roShAtsaMraktalochanaH. utpapAtAtha shayanAtpadmanAbho mahAdyutiH.. 2-44-19 (13118) tadyuddhamabhavadghoraM tayostasya cha bhArata. ekArNave tadA ghore trailokye jalatAM gate.. 2-44-20 (13119) tadabhUttumulaM yuddhaM varShasa~NkhyAsahasrashaH. na cha tAvasurau yuddhe tadA shramamavApatuH.. 2-44-21 (13120) atha dIrghasya kAlasya tau daityau yuddhadurmadau. UchatuH prItamanasau devaM nArAyaNaM prabhum.. 2-44-22 (13121) prItau svastava yuddhena shlAghyastvaM mR^ityurAvayoH. AvAM jahi na yatrorvA salilena piraplutA.. 2-44-23 (13122) hatau cha tava putratvaM prApnuyAva surottama. yo hyAnAM yudhi nirjetA tasyAvAM vihitau sutau.. 2-44-24 (13123) tayostu vachanaM shrutvA tadA nArAyaNaH prabhuH. tau prahasya mR^idhe daityau dorbhyAM cha samapIDayam.. 2-44-25 (13124) UrubhyAM nidhanaM chakre tAvubhau madhukaiThabau. tau hatau chAplutau toye vapurbhyAmekatAM gatau.. 2-44-26 (13125) medo mumuchaturdaityau majjamAnau jalormibhiH. medasA tajjalaM vyAptaM tAbhyAmantardadhe tadA.. 2-44-27 (13126) nArAyaNashcha bhagavAnasR^ijadvividhAH prajAH. daityayormedasA ChannA sarvA rAjanvasundharA.. 2-44-28 (13127) tadAprabhR^iti kaunteya medinIti smR^itA mahI. prabhAvAtpadmanAbhasya shAshvatI cha kR^itA nR^iNAm.. .. 2-44-29 (13128) iti shrImanmahAbhArate sabhAparvaNi arghAharaNaparvaNi chatushchatvAriMsho.adhyAyaH.. 44..

bhIShma uvAcha.. prAdurbhAvasahasrANi samatItAnyanekashaH. yathAshakti tu vakShyAmi shR^iNu tAnkurunandana.. 2-45-1 (13129) purA kamalanAbhasya svapataH sAgarAmbhasi. puShkare yatra sambhUtA devA R^iShigaNaiH saha.. 2-45-2 (13130) eSha pauShkariko nAma prAdurbhAvaH prakIrtitaH. purANaiH kathyate yatra vedashrutisamAhitaH.. 2-45-3 (13131) vArAhastu shrutisukhaH prAdurbhAvo mahAtmanaH. yatra viShNuH surashreShTho vArAhaM rUpamAsthitaH.. 2-45-4 (13132) ujjahAra mahIM toyAtsashailavanakAnanAm. vedapAdo yUpadaMShTraH kraturdantashchitImukhaH.. 2-45-5 (13133) agnijihvo darbharomA brahmashIrSho mahAtapAH. ahorAtrekShaNo divyo vedA~NgaH shrutibhUShaNaH.. 2-45-6 (13134) AjyanAsaH sruvaM tuNDaM sAmaghoShasvano mahAn. dharmasatyamayaH shrImAnkarmavikramasatkR^itaH.. 2-45-7 (13135) prAyashchittamukho dhIraH pashujAnurmahAvR^iShaH. audgAtrahomali~Ngo.asau pashubIjamahauShadhiH.. 2-45-8 (13136) bAhyantarAtmA mantrAsthivikR^itaH saumyadarshanaH. vediskandho havirgandho havyakavyAbhivegavAn.. 2-45-9 (13137) prAgvaMshakAyo dyutimAnnAnAdIkShAbhirUrjitaH. dakShiNAhR^idayo yogI mahAshAstramayo mahAn.. 2-45-10 (13138) upAkarmoShTharuchakaH prAvargyAvartabhUShaNaH. shAlApatnIsahAyo vai maNishR^i~NgasamuchChritaH.. 2-45-11 (13139) evaM yaj~navarAho vai bhUtvA viShNuH sanAtanaH. mahIM sAgaraparyantAM sashailavanakAnanAm.. 2-45-12 (13140) ekArNavajale bhraShTAmekArNavagataH prabhuH. majjantIM salile tasminsvadevIM pR^ithivIM tadA.. 2-45-13 (13141) ujjahAra viShANena mArgaNDeyasya pashyataH. shR^i~NgeNa yaH samuddhR^itya lokAnAM hitakAmyayA.. 2-45-14 (13142) sahasrashIrSho devesho nirmame jagatIM prabhuH. evaM yaj~navarAheNa bhUtabhavyabhAtmanA.. 2-45-15 (13143) uddhR^itA pR^ithivI devI pUjyA vai sAgarAmbarA. nihatA dAnavAH sarve devadevena viShNunA.. 2-45-16 (13144) vArAhaH kathito hyeSha nArasiMhamato shR^iNu. yatra bhUtvA mR^igendreNa hiraNyakashipurhataH.. .. 2-45-17 (13145) iti shrImanmahAbhArate sabhAparvaNi arghAharaNaparvaNi pa~nchachatvAriMsho.adhyAyaH.. 45 ..

bhIShma uvAcha. daityendro balavAntrAjansurArirbalagarvitaH. hiraNyakashipurnAma AsItrailokyakaNTakaH.. 2-46-1 (13146) daityAnAmAdipuruSho vIryeNApratimo balI. pravishya jaladhaM rAjaMshchakAra tapa uttamam.. 2-46-2 (13147) dashavarShasahasrANi shatAni dasha pa~ncha cha. vratopavAsatastasthau syANumaunavrato dR^iDhaH.. 2-46-3 (13148) tataH shamadamAbhyAM cha brahmacharyeNa chAnagha. brahmA prItamanAstasya tapasA niyamena cha.. 2-46-4 (13149) tataH svayambhUrbhagavAnsvayamAgamya bhUpate. vimAnenArkavarNena haMsayuktena bhAsvatA.. 2-46-5 (13150) AdityairvasubhiH sAdhyairmarudbhirdaivataistathA. rudrairvishvasahAyaishcha yakSharAkShasakinnaraiH.. 2-46-6 (13151) dishAbhirvidishAbhishcha nadIbhiH sAgaraiH saha. nakShatraishcha muhUrtaishcha khecharaishchAparairgrahaiH.. 2-46-7 (13152) devarShibhistapoyuktaiH siddhaiH saptarShibhistadA. rAjarShibhiH puNyatamairgandharvairapsarogaNaiH.. 2-46-8 (13153) charAcharaguruH shrImAnvR^itaH sarvasuraistathA. brahmA brahmavidAM shreShTho daityamAgamya chAbravIt.. 2-46-9 (13154) prIto.asmi tava bhaktasya tapasA.anena suvrata. varaM varaya bhadraM te yatheShTaM kAmamApnuhi.. 2-46-10 (13155) hiraNyakashipuruvAcha. 2-46-11x (1465) na devA na cha gandharvA na yakShoragarAkShasAH. na mAnuShAH pishAchAshcha hanyurmAM devasattama.. 2-46-11 (13156) R^iShayo vA na mAM shApaiH kruddhA lokapitAmaha. shapeyustapasA yuktA vara eSha vR^ito mayA.. 2-46-12 (13157) na shastreNa nachAstreNa giriNA pAdapena cha. na shuShkeNa na chArdeNa syAnna vA.anyena me vadhaH.. 2-46-13 (13158) nAkAshe nAtha bhUmau vA rAtrau vA divasepi vA. nAntarvA na bahirvApi syAdvadho me pitAmaha.. 2-46-14 (13159) pashubhirvA mR^igairna syAtpakShibhirvA sarIsR^ipaiH. dadAsi chedvarAnetandevadeva vR^iNomyaham.. 2-46-15 (13160) brahmovAcha. 2-46-16x (1466) ete divyA varAstAta mayA dattAstavAdbhutAH. sarvakAmavarAMstAta prApsyasi tvamasaMshayam.. 2-46-16 (13161) evamuktvA sa bhagavA~njagAmAkAshameva hi. rarAja brahmaloke hi brahmarShigaNasevitaH.. 2-46-17 (13162) tato devAshcha nAgAshcha gandharvA munayastathA. varapradAnaM shrutvaiva te brahmANamupasthitaH.. 2-46-18 (13163) devA UchuH. 2-46-19x (1467) vareNAne bhagavanbAdhiShyati sa no.asuraH. tatprasIdasva bhagavanvadhopAyo.asya chintyatAm.. 2-46-19 (13164) bhIShma uvAcha.. 2-46-20x (1468) tato lokahitaM vAkyaM shrutvA devaH prajApatiH. provAcha bhagavAnvAkyaM sarvadevagaNAMstadA.. 2-46-20 (13165) avashyaM tridashAstena prAptavyaM tapasaH phalam. tapaso.ante.asya bhagavAnvadhaM kR^iShNaH kariShyati.. 2-46-21 (13166) etachChrutvA surAH sarve brahmaNA tasya vai vadham. svAni sthAnAni divyAni jagmuste vai mudAnvitAH.. 2-46-22 (13167) labdhamAtre vare chApi sarvAstA bAdhate prajAH. hiraNyakashipurdaityo varadAnena darpitaH.. 2-46-23 (13168) rAjyaM chakAra daityendro daityasa~NghaiH samAvR^itaH. saptadvIpAnvashechake lokAlokAntaraM balAt.. 2-46-24 (13169) divyabhogAnsamastAnvai loke sarvAnavApa saH. devAMstribhuvanasthAMstu parAjitya mahAsuraH.. 2-46-25 (13170) trailokyaM vashamAnIya svarge vasati dAnavaH. yadA varamadonmatto nyavasaddAnavo divi.. 2-46-26 (13171) atha lokAnsagastAMshcha vijitya sa mahAbalaH. bhaveyamahamevendraH somo.agnirmAruto raviH.. 2-46-27 (13172) salilaM chAntarikShaM cha nakShatrANi disho dasha. ahaM krodhashcha kAmashcha varuNo vasavo.aryamA.. 2-46-28 (13173) dhanadashcha dhanAdhyakSho yakShakimpuruShAdhipaH. ete bhaveyamityuktvA svayaM bhUtvA balAtsa cha.. 2-46-29 (13174) eShAM gR^ihItvA sthAnAni teShAM kAryANyavApa saH. ijyashchAsInmakhavarairdevakinnarasattamaiH.. 2-46-30 (13175) narakasthAnsamAnIya svargasthAMshcha chakAra saH. evamAdIni karmANi kR^itvA daityapatirbalI.. 2-46-31 (13176) AshrameShu mahAbhAgAnmunInvai shaMsitavratAn. satyadharmaparAndAntAnpurA dharShitavAMstu saH.. 2-46-32 (13177) yAj~nIyAnkR^itabAndaityanyAjakAMshchaiva devatAH. yatrayatra surA jagmustatratatra vrajatyuta.. 2-46-33 (13178) sthAnAni devatAnAM tu hR^itvA rAjyamakArayat. pa~nchakoTyashcha varShANi ayutAnyekaShaShTi cha.. 2-46-34 (13179) ShaShTishchaiva sahasrANAM jagmustasya durAtmanaH. etadvarShaM sa daityendro bhogaishcharyamavApa saH.. 2-46-35 (13180) tenAtibAdhyamAnAste daityendreNa balIyasA. brahmalokaM surA jagmuH sharvashakrapurogamAH.. 2-46-36 (13181) pitAmahaM samAsAdya khinnAH prA~njalayo.abruvan .. 2-46-37 (13182) devA UchuH. 2-46-38x (1469) bhagavanbhUtabhavyesha nastrAyasva ihAgatAn. bhayaM ditisutAdghorAdbhavatyadya divAnisham.. 2-46-38 (13183) bhagavansarvadaityAnAM svayambhUrAdikR^itprabhuH. sraShTA tvaM havyakavyAnAmavyaktaH prakR^itirdhruvaH.. 2-46-39 (13184) brahmovAcha. 2-46-40x (1470) shrUyatAmApadevaM hi durvij~neyA mayApi cha. nArAyaNastu puruSho vishvarUpo mahAdyutiH.. 2-46-40 (13185) avyaktaH sarvabhUtAnAmachintyo vibhuravyayaH. mamApi sa tu yuShmAkaM vyasane paramA gatiH.. 2-46-41 (13186) nArAyaNaH paro.avyaktAdahamavyaktasambhavaH. matto jaj~nuH prajA lokAH sarve devAsurAshcha te.. 2-46-42 (13187) devA yathAhaM yuShmAkaM tathA nArAyaNo mama. pitAmaho.ahaM sarvasya sa viShNuH prapitAmahaH.. 2-46-43 (13188) nishchitaM viShudhA daityaM sa viShNustaM haniShyati. tasya nAsti na shakyaM cha tasmAdvrajata mAchiram.. 2-46-44 (13189) bhIShma uvAcha.. 2-46-45x (1471) pitAmahavachaH shrutvA sarve te bharatarShabha. vibudhA brahmaNA sArdhaM jagmuH kShIrodadhiM prati.. 2-46-45 (13190) AdityA vasavaH sAdhyA vishve cha marutastathA. rudrA maharShayashchaiva ashvinau cha surUpiNau.. 2-46-46 (13191) anye cha divyA ye rAjaMste sarve sagaNAH surAH. chaturmukhaM puraskR^itya shvetadvIpamupAgatAH.. 2-46-47 (13192) devA UchuH. 2-46-48x (1472) trAyasva no.adya devesha hiraNyakashiporvadhAt. tvaM hi naH paramo dhAtA brahmAdInAM surottama.. 2-46-48 (13193) utphullAmbujapatrAkSha shatrupakShabhaya~Nkara. kShayAya ditivaMshasya sharaNaM tvaM bhaviShyasi.. 2-46-49 (13194) bhIShNa uvAcha.. 2-46-50x (1473) taddevAnAM vachaH shrutvA tadA viShNuH shuchishravAH. adR^ishyaH sarvabhUtAtmA vaktumevopachakrame.. 2-46-50 (13195) viShNuruvAcha.. 2-46-51x (1474) bhayaM tyajadhvamamarA abhayaM vo dadAmyaham. tadeva tridivaM devAH pratipadyata mAchiram.. 2-46-51 (13196) eSho.ahaM sagaNaM daityaM varadAnena darpitam. avadhyamamarendrANAM dAnavendraM nihanmyaham.. 2-46-53 brahmovAcha.. 2-46-52 (13197) bhahavandevadevesha khinnA ete bhR^ishaM surAH. tasmAttvaM jahi daityendraM kShipraM kAlo.asya mAchiram. eSha tvaM sagaNaM daityaM varadAnena darpitam.. 2-46-53 (13198) viShNuruvAcha.. 2-46-54x (1475) kShiprameva kariShyAmi tvarayA daityanAshanam. tasmAttvaM vibudhAshchaiva pratipadyata vai divam.. 2-46-54 (13199) bhIShma uvAcha.. 2-46-55x (1476) evamuktvA tu bhagavAnvisR^ijya tridiveshvarAn. narasyArdhatanurbhUtvA siMhasyArdhatanuH punaH.. 2-46-55 (13200) nArasiMhena vapuShA pANiM saMspR^ishya pANinA. bhImarUpo mahAtejA vyAditAsya ivAntakaH.. 2-46-56 (13201) hiraNyakashipuM rAja~njagAma harirIshvaraH. daityAstamAgataM dR^iShTvA nArasiMhaM mahAbalam.. 2-46-57 (13202) vavarShuH shastravarShaiste susa~NkruddhAstadA harim. taiH sR^iShTasarvashastrANi bhakShayAmAsa vai hariH.. 2-46-58 (13203) jaghAna na raNe daityAnsahasrANi bahUni cha. tAnnihatya cha daiteyAnsarvAnkruddhAnmahAbalAn.. 2-46-59 (13204) abhyadhAvatsusa~Nkruddho daityendraM balagarvitam. jImUtaghanasa~NkAsho jImUtaghananisvanaH.. 2-46-60 (13205) jImUta iva dIptaujA jImUta iva vegavAn. daityaM so.atibalaM dR^iptaM dR^iptashArdUlavikramam.. 2-46-61 (13206) dR^iptairdaityagaNairguptaM kharairnakhamukairuta. tataH kR^itvA tu yuddhaM vai tena daityena vai hariH.. 2-46-62 (13207) sandhyAkAle mahAtejA bhavanAnte tvarAnvitaH. Urau nidhAya daityendraM nirbibheda nakhaistadA.. 2-46-63 (13208) mahAbalaM mahAvIryaM varadAnena garvitam. daityashreShThaM surashreShTho jaghAna tarasA hariH.. 2-46-64 (13209) hiraNyakashipuM hatvA sarvadaityAMshcha vai tadA. vibudhAnAM prajAnAM cha hitaM kR^itvA mahAdyutiH.. 2-46-65 (13210) pramumoda harirdevaH prApya dharmaM tadA bhuvi. eSha te nArasiMho.atra kathitaH pANDunandana. 2-46-66 (13211) shR^iNu tvaM vAmanaM nAma prAdurbhAvaM mahAtmanaH.. .. 2-46-67 (13212) iti shrImanmahAbhArate sabhAparvaNi arghAharaNaparvaNi ShaTchatvAriMsho.adhyAyaH.. 46..

bhIShma uvAcha.. purA tretAyuge rAjanbalirvairojano.abhavat. daityAnAM pArthivo vIro balenApratimo balI.. 2-47-1 (13213) tadA balirmahArAja daityasa~NghaiH samAvR^itaH. vijetuM tarasA shakramindrasthAnamavApa saH.. 2-47-2 (13214) tena vitrAsitA devA balinA.a.akhaNDalAdayaH. brahmANaM tu puraskR^itya gatvA kShIrodadhiM tadA.. 2-47-3 (13215) tuShTuvuH sahitAH sarve devaM nArAyaNaM prabhum. sa teShAM darshanaM chakre vibudhAnAM haristadA.. 2-47-4 (13216) prasAdajaM tasya vibhoradityAM janma uchyate. aditerapi putratvametya yAdavanandanaH.. 2-47-5 (13217) eSha viShNuriti khyAta indrasyAvarajo.abhavat. tasminneva cha kAle tu daityendro balavIryavAn.. 2-47-6 (13218) ashvamedhaM kratushreShThamAhartumupachakrame. vartamAne tadA yaj~ne daityendrasya yudhiShThira.. 2-47-7 (13219) sa viShNurmAnavo bhUtvA prachChanno brahmasaMvR^itaH. muNDo yatropavItI cha kR^iShNAjinadharaH shikhI.. 2-47-8 (13220) pAlAshadaNDaM sa~NgR^ihya vAmano.adbhutadarshanaH. pravishya sa baleryaj~ne vartamAno cha dakShiNAm.. 2-47-9 (13221) dehItyuvAcha daityendraM vikramAMstrInihaiva ha. dIyatAM tripadImAtramityayAchanmahAsuram.. 2-47-10 (13222) sa tatheti pratishrutya pradadau viShNave tadA. tena labdhvA hirarbhUmiM jR^imbhayAmAsa vai bhR^isham.. 2-47-11 (13223) sa shishuH sadivaM khaM cha pR^ithivIM vacha vishAmpate. tribhirvikramaNaishchaiva sarvamAkramatAbhibhUH.. 2-47-12 (13224) balerbalavato yaj~ne balinA viShNunA purA. vikramaistribhirakShobhyAH kShobhitAste mahAsurAH.. 2-47-13 (13225) viprachittimukhAH kruddhAH sarvasa~NghA mahAsurAH. nAnAvakrA mahAkAyA nAnAveShadharA nR^ipa.. 2-47-14 (13226) nAnApraharaNA raudrA nAnAmAlyAnulepanAH. svAnyAyudhAni sa~NgR^ihya pradIptA iva tejasA.. 2-47-15 (13227) kramamANaM hari tatra upAvartanta bhArata. pramathya sarvAndaiteyAnpAdahastatalaistu tAn.. 2-47-16 (13228) rUpaM kR^itvA mahAbhImaM jahArAshu sa medinIm. samprApya divamAkAshamAdityasadane sthitaH.. 2-47-17 (13229) atyarochata bhUtAtmA Adityasyaiva tejasA. prakAshayandishaH sarvAH pradishashcha mahAyashAH.. 2-47-18 (13230) shushubhe sa mahAbAhuH sarvalokAnprakAshayan. tasya vikramato bhUmiM chandrAdityau stanAntare.. 2-47-19 (13231) nabhastu kramamANasya nAbhyAM kila tadA sthitau. paramAkramamANasya nAnubhyAM tau vyavasthitau.. 2-47-20 (13232) viShNoramitavIryasya vadantyevaM dvijAtayaH. athAsya pAdAkramaNAtpaphAlANDo yudhiShThiraH.. 2-47-21 (13233) tachChidrAtsyandinI tasya pAdabhraShTA tu nimnagA. sasAra sAgaraM sA tu pAvanI sAgaraMgamA.. 2-47-22 (13234) jahAra medinIM sarvAM hatvA dAnavapu~NgavAn. AsurI shriyamAhR^itya trIllokAnsa janArdana.. 2-47-23 (13235) saputradArAnasurAnpAtAle saMnyaveshayat. namuchiH shambarashchaiva prahlAdashcha mahAmanAH.. 2-47-24 (13236) mahAbhUtAni bhUtAtmA savisheShAni vai hariH. kAlaM cha sakalaM rAjangAtrabhUtAnyadarshayat.. 2-47-25 (13237) tasya gAtre jagatsarvamAnItamadhipashyati. na ki~nchidasti lokeShu yadanAptaM mahAtmanA.. 2-47-26 (13238) taddhi rUpamupendrasya devadAnavamAnavAH. dR^iShTvA saMmumuhuH sarve viShNutejo.abhipIDitAH.. 2-47-27 (13239) balirbaddho.abhimAnI cha yaj~navATe mahAtmanA. virochanakulaM sarvaM pAtAle viniveshitam.. 2-47-28 (13240) evaMvidhAni karmANi kR^itvA garuDAvAhanaH. na vismayamupAgachChatpArameShThyena tejasA.. 2-47-29 (13241) sa sarvamasuraishvaryaM sampradAya shachIpateH. trailokyaM cha dadau shakre viShNurdAnavasUdanaH.. 2-47-30 (13242) eSha te vAmano nAma prAdurbhAvo mahAtmanaH. vedavidbhirdvijairetachChrUyate vaiShNavaM yashaH. mAnuSheShu tato viShNoH prAdurbhAvAMstathA shR^iNu.. .. 2-47-31 (13243) iti shrImanmahAbhArate sabhAparvaNi arghAharaNaparvaNi saptachatvAriMsho.adhyAyaH.. 47 ..

bhIShNa uvAcha.. viShNoH punarmahAbhAgaH prAdurbhAvo mahAtmanaH. dattAtreya iti khyAta R^iShirAsInmahAyashAH.. 2-48-1 (13244) tena naShTeShu vedeShu kriyAsu cha makheShu cha. chAturvarNye cha sa~NkIrNe dharme shithilatAM gate.. 2-48-2 (13245) abhavardhati chAdharme satye naShTe sthite.anR^ite. prajAsu kShIyamANAsu dharme chAmUlatAM pate.. 2-48-3 (13246) sayaj~nAH sakriyA vedAH pratyAnItA hi tena vai. chAturvarNyamasa~NkIrNaM kR^itaM tena mahAtmanA.. 2-48-4 (13247) sa eva vai yadA prAdAddhaihayAdhipatervaram. taM haihayAnAmadhipastvarjuno.abhiprasAdayan.. 2-48-5 (13248) vanaM paryacharansamyakChushrUShuranusUyakaH. nirmamo niraha~NkAro dIrghakAlamatoShayat.. 2-48-6 (13249) ArAdhya dattAtreyaM hi agR^i~NNAtsa varAnimAn. AptAdAptatarAnviprAdvidvAnvidvanniShevitAt.. 2-48-7 (13250) R^ite.amaratvaM vipreNa dattAtreyeNa dhImatA. varaishchaturbhiH pravR^ita imAnvavre varAnnR^ipaH.. 2-48-8 (13251) shrImAnmanasvI balavAnsatyavAganasUyakaH. sahasrabAhurbhUyAsameShu me prathamo varaH.. 2-48-9 (13252) jarAyujANDajaM sarvaM sarvaM chaiva charAcharam. shAstumichChAmi dharmeNa dvitIyastveSha me varaH.. 2-48-10 (13253) pitR^indevAnR^iShInviprAnyajeyaM vipulairmakhaiH. amitrAMshcha shitairbANaistR^itIyo vrara eSha me.. 2-48-11 (13254) yasya nAsInna bhavitA na chAsti sadR^ishaH pumAn. iha vA divi vA loke sa me hantA bhavediti.. 2-48-12 (13255) so.arjunaH kR^itavIryasya varaH putro.abhavadyudhi. sa sahasraM sahasrANAM mAhiShmatyAmavardhata.. 2-48-13 (13256) sa bhUmimakhilAM jitvA dvIpAMshchApi samudriNaH. nabhasIvAjvalatsUryaH puNyaiH karmabhirjunaH.. 2-48-14 (13257) indradvIpaM kasheruM cha kAmadvIpaM gabhastitam. gandharvavaruNadvIpaM sauhR^iShTamamitaprabhaH.. 2-48-15 (13258) pUrvairajitapUrvAMshcha dvIpanajayadarjunaH. idaM tu kArtavIryasya babhUvAsadR^ishaM janaiH.. 2-48-16 (13259) na pUrve nApare tasya gamiShyanti gatiM nR^ipAH. yadarNave prayAtasya vastraM na pariShichyate.. 2-48-17 (13260) sauvarNaM sarvamapyAsIdvimAnavaramuttamam. chaturdhA vyabhajadrAShTraM tadvibhajyAnvapAlayat.. 2-48-18 (13261) ekAMshenAharatsenAmekAMshenAvasadgR^ihAn. yastu tasya tR^itIyAMsho rAj~no.abhUjjanasa~Ngrahe.. 2-48-19 (13262) AptaH paramakalyANastena yaj~nAnakalpayat. ye dasyavo grAmacharA aramye cha vasanti ye.. 2-48-20 (13263) chaturthena tu soM.ashena tAnsarvAnpratyaShedhayat. dvArANi nApidhIyante pureShu nagareShu cha.. 2-48-21 (13264) sa eva rAShTrapAlo.abhUtsrIpAlo.abhavadarjunaH. sa evAsIdjApAlaH saH gopAlo vishAmpate.. 2-48-22 (13265) shataM varShasahasrANAmanushiShyArjuno mahIm. dattAtreyaprasAdena evaM rAjyaM chakAra saH.. 2-48-23 (13266) evaM bahUni karmANi chakre lokahitAya saH.. dattAtreya iti khyAtaH prAdurbhAvo hyayaM hareH. kathito bharatashreShTa shR^iNu bhUyo mahAtmanaH.. .. 2-48-24 (13267) iti shrImanmahAbhArate sabhAparvaNi arghAharaNaparvaNi aShTachatatvAriMsho.adhyAyaH.. 48 ..

bhIShma uvAcha.. tathA bhR^igukule janma yadarthaM cha mahAtmanaH. jAmadagnya iti khyAtaH prAdurbhAvashcha vaiShNavaH.. 2-49-1 (13268) jamadagnisuto rAjantrAmo nAma sa vIryavAn. hehayAntakaro rAjansa rAmo balinAM varaH.. 2-49-2 (13269) kArtAvIryo mahAvIryo balenApratimastadA. rAmeNa jAmadagnyena hato viShamamAcharan.. 2-49-3 (13270) taM kArtavIryaM rAjAnaM hehayAnAmarindamam. rathasthaM pArthivaM rAmaH pAtayitvA.avadhIdraNe.. 2-49-4 (13271) jambhasya yaj~naM hatvA sa R^itvijashchaiva saMstare. jambhasya mUrdhni bhettA cha hantA cha shatadundubheH.. 2-49-5 (13272) sa eSha kR^iShNo govindo jAto bhR^iguShu vIryavAn. sahasrabAhumuddhartuM sahasrajitamAhave.. 2-49-6 (13273) kShatriyANAM chatuShpaShTimayutAni mahAyashAH. sarasvatyAM sametAni eSha vai dhanuShA.ajayat.. 2-49-7 (13274) brahmadviShAM dhe tasminmahasrANi chaturdasha. punarjaghAna shUrANAmatikrUro ratharShabhaH.. 2-49-8 (13275) tato rAj~nAM sahasraM sa bha~NktA pUrvamarindamaH. sahasraM musalenAhansahasramudakR^intata.. 2-49-9 (13276) chaturdashasahasrANi kR^iNadUmamapAyayat. shiShTAnbrahmadviSho jitvA tato.asnAyata bhArgavaH 2-49-10 (13277) rAmarAmetyamikruShTo brAhmaNaiH kShatriyArditaiH. nighna~nshatasahasrANi rAmaH parashunAbhibhUH.. 2-49-11 (13278) na hyamR^iShyata tAM vAchamArtairbhR^ishamudIritAm. bhR^igo rAmAbhidhAveti yadA.akrandandvijAtayaH.. 2-49-12 (13279) kAshmIrAndaradAnkuntInkShudrakAnmAlavA~nChavAn. chedikAshikarUshAMshcha R^iShikAnkrathakaishikAn.. 2-49-13 (13280) a~NgAnva~NgAnkali~NgAMshcha mAgadhAnkAshikosalAn. rAtrAyaNAnvItihotrAnkirAtAnkArtikAvatAn.. 2-49-14 (13281) etAnanyAMshcha rAjanyAndeshedeshe sahasrashaH. nikR^itya nishitairbANaiH sampradAya vivasvate.. 2-49-15 (13282) kIrNA kShatriyakoTIbhirmerumandarabhUShaNA. triH saptakR^itvaH pR^ithivI tena niHkShatriyA kR^itA.. 2-49-16 (13283) kR^itvA niHkShatriyAM chaiva bhArgavaH sa mahAyashAH. indragopakavarNasya jIva~njIvanibhasya cha.. 2-49-17 (13284) pUrayitvA cha saritaH kShatajasya sarAMsi cha. chakAra tarpaNaM vIraH pitR^INAM tAsu teShu cha.. 2-49-18 (13285) sarvAnaShTAdasha dvIpAnvashamAnIya bhArgavaH. so.ashvamedhasahasrANi naramedhashatAni cha.. 2-49-19 (13286) iShTvA sAgaraparyantAM kAshyapAya mahIM dadau. tasyAgreNAnuparyeti bhUmiM kR^itvA vipAMsulAm.. 2-49-20 (13287) tataH kAlakR^itAM satyAM bhArgavAya mahAtmane. gAdhAmapyatra gAyanti ye purANavido janAH.. 2-49-21 (13288) vedimaShTAdashotsedhAM hiraNyasyAtipauruShIm. rAmeNa jAmadagnyena pratijagrAha kAshyapaH.. 2-49-22 (13289) evamiShTvA mahAbAhuH kratubhirbhUridakShiNaiH. anyadvarShashataM rAmaH saubhe sAlvamayodhayat.. 2-49-23 (13290) tataH sa bhR^igushArdUlastaM saubhaM yodhayanprabhuH. subandhuraM rathaM rAjannAsthAya bharatarShabha.. 2-49-24 (13291) nagnikAnAM kumArINAM gAyantInAmupAshR^iNot. rAmarAma mahAbAho bhR^igUNAM kIrtivardhana.. 2-49-25 (13292) tyaja shastrANi sarvANi na tvaM saubhaM vadhiShyasi. sha~NkhachakragadApANirdevAnAmabhaya~NgaraH.. 2-49-26 (13293) yudhi pradyumnasAmbAbhyAM kR^iShNaH saubhaM vadhiShyati. tachChrutvA puruShavyAghrastata eva vanaM yayau.. 2-49-27 (13294) nyasya sarvANi shastrANi kAlakA~NkShI mahAyashAH. rathaM sarvAyudhaM chaiva sharAnparashumeva cha.. 2-49-28 (13295) dhanUMShyapsu pratiShThApya rAmastepe paraM tapaH. hriyaM praj~nAM shriyaM kIrtiM lakShmIM chAmitrakarshanaH.. 2-49-29 (13296) pa~nchAdhiShThAya dharmAtmA taM rathaM visasarja ha. AdikAle pravR^ittaM tu vyabhajatkaramIshvaraH.. 2-49-30 (13297) nAghnataM shraddhayA saubhaM na hyashakto mahAyashAH. jAmadagnya iti khyAto yastvayaM bhagavAnupiH. 2-49-31 (13298) so.asya bhAgastapastepe bhArgavo lokavishrutaH.. .. 2-49-32 (13299) iti shrImanmahAbhArate sabhAparvaNi arghAharaNaparvaNi ekonapa~nchAsho.adhyAyaH.. 49..

bhIShma uvAcha.. shR^iNu rAjaMstato viShNoH prAdurbhAvaM mahAtmanaH. aShTAviMshe yuge chApi mArkaNDeyapuraH saraH.. 2-50-1 (13300) tithau nAvamike jaj~ne tathA dasharathAdapi. kR^itvA.a.atmAnaM mahAbAhushchaturdhA viShNuravyayaH.. 2-50-2 (13301) loke rAma iti khyAtastejasA bhAskaropamaH. prasAdanArthaM lokasya viShNustatra sanAtanaH.. 2-50-3 (13302) dharmArthameva kaunteya jaj~ne tatra mahAyashAH. tamapyAhurmanuShyendraM sarvabhUtapatestanum.. 2-50-4 (13303) yaj~navighnakarastatra vishvAmitrasya bhArata. subAhurnihatastena mArIchastADito bhR^isham.. 2-50-5 (13304) tasmai dattAni chAsrANi vishvamitreNa dhImatA. vadhArthaM sarvashatrUNAM durvArANi surairapi.. 2-50-6 (13305) vartamAne mahAyaj~ne janakasya mahAtmanaH. bhagnaM mAheshvaraM chApaM krIDatA lIlayA bhR^isham.. 2-50-7 (13306) tatastu sItAM jagrAha bhAryArthe jAnakIM vibhuH. nagarIM punarAsAdya mumude tatra sItayA.. 2-50-8 (13307) kasyachittvatha kAlasya pitrA tatrAbhichoditaH. kaikeyyAH priyamanvichChanvanamabhyavapadyata.. 2-50-9 (13308) yaH samAH sarvadharmaj~nashchaturdasha vane vasana. lakShmaNAnucharo rAmaH sarvabhUtahite rataH.. 2-50-10 (13309) chaturdasha vane tIrtvA tadA varShANi bhArata. rUpiNI yasya pArshvasthA sItetyabhihitA janaiH.. 2-50-11 (13310) pUrvochitatvAtsA lakShmIrbhartAramanushochati. janasthAne vasankAryaM tridashAnAM chakAra saH.. 2-50-12 (13311) mArIchaM dUShaNaM hutvA kharaM trishirasaM tathA. chaturdasha sahasrANi rakShasAM ghorakarmaNAm.. 2-50-13 (13312) jaghAna rAmo dharmAtmA prajAnAM hitakAmyaya. virAdhaM cha kabandhaM cha rAkShasau ghorakarmiNau.. 2-50-14 (13313) jaghAna cha tadA rAmo gandharvau shAShavikShatau. sa rAvaNasya bhaginInAsAchChedamakArayat.. 2-50-15 (13314) bhAryAviyogaM taM prApya mR^igayanvyacharadvanam. sa tasmAdR^ishyamUkaM tu gatvA pampAmatItya cha.. 2-50-16 (13315) sugrIvaM mArutiM dR^iShTvA chakre maitrIM tayoH sa vai. atha gatvA sa kiShkindhAM sugrIveNa tadA saha.. 2-50-17 (13316) nihatya vAlinaM yuddhe vAnaredraM mahAbalam. abhyapi~nchattadA rAmaH sugrIvaM vAnareshvaram.. 2-50-18 (13317) tataH sa vIryavAnrAjaMstvarayA vai samutsukaH. vichitya vAyuputreNa la~NkAdeshaM niveditaH.. 2-50-19 (13318) metuM vaddhvA samudrasya vAnaraiH sa samutsukaH. sItAyAH padamanvichChanrAmo la~NkAM vivesha vai.. 2-50-20 (13319) devoragagaNAnAM hi yakSharAkShasapakShiNAm. tatrAvadyaM rAkShasendraM rAvaNaM yudhi durjayam.. 2-50-21 (13320) yuktaM rAkShasakoTIbhirbhinnA~njanachayopamam. durnirIkShyaM suragaNairvaradAnena darpitam.. 2-50-22 (13321) jaghAna sachivaiH sArdhaM sAnvayaM rAvaNaM raNe.. 2-50-23 (13322) trailokyakaNTakaM vIraM mahAkAyaM mahAbalam. rAvamaM sagaNaM hatvA rAmo bhUtapatiH purA.. 2-50-24 (13323) la~NkAyAM taM mahAtmAnaM rAkShasendraM vibhIShaNam. abhiShichya tato rAma amaratvaM dadau tadA.. 2-50-25 (13324) Aruhya puShpakaM rAmaH sItAmAdAya pANDava. sabalaM svapuraM gatvA dharmarAjyamapAlayat.. 2-50-26 (13325) dAnavo lavaNo nAma madhoH putro mahAbalaH. shatrughnena hato rAjaMstadA rAmasya shAsanAt.. 2-50-27 (13326) evaM bahUni karmANi kR^itvA lokahitAya saH. rAjaM chakAra vidhivadrAmo dharmabhR^itAM varaH.. 2-50-28 (13327) shatAshvamedhAnAjahre jyotirukthyAnnirargalAn. nAshrUyantAshubhA vAcho nAtyayaH prANinAM tadA. 2-50-29 (13328) na dasyujaM bhayaM chAsIdrAme rAjyaM prashasati. R^iShINAM devatAnAM cha manuShyANAM tathaiva cha.. 2-50-30 (13329) pR^ithivyAM dhArmikAH sarve rAme rAjyaM prashAsati. nAdharmiShTho naraH kashchidbabhUva prANinAM kvachit.. 2-50-31 (13330) prANApAnau samau hyAstAM rAme rAjyaM prashAsati. gAdhAmapyatra gAyanti ye purANavido janAH.. 2-50-32 (13331) shyAmo yuvA lohitAkSho mAta~NgAnAmivarShabhaH. AjAnubAhuH sumukhaH siMhaskandho mahAbalaH.. 2-50-33 (13332) dashavarShasahasrANi dashavarShashatAni cha. rAjyaM bhogaM cha samprApya shashAsa pR^ithivImimAm.. 2-50-34 (13333) rAmo rAmo rAma iti prAjAnAmabhavankathAH. rAmabhUtaM jagadidaM rAme rAjyaM prashAsati.. 2-50-35 (13334) R^igyajuH sAmahInAshcha na tadA.asandvijAyaH. uShitvA daNDake kAryaM tridashAnAM chakAra saH.. 2-50-36 (13335) pUrvApakAriNaM taM tu paulastyaM manujarShabham. devagandharvanAgAnAmariM sa nijaghAnaha.. 2-50-37 (13336) satvavAnguNasampanno dIpyamAnaH svatejasA. evameva mahAbAhurikShvAkukulavardhanaH.. 2-50-38 (13337) rAvaNaM sagaNaM hatvA divamAkramatAbhibhUH. iti dAsharatheH khyAtaH prAdurbhAvo mahAtmanaH.. 2-50-39 (13338) tataH kR^iShNo mahAbAhurbhItAnAmabhaya~NkaraH. aShTAviMshe yuge rAja~njaj~ne shrIvatsalakShaNaH.. 2-50-40 (13339) peshalashcha vadAnyashchaloke bahumato nR^iShu. smR^itimAndeshakAlaj~naH sha~NkhachakragadAsibhR^it.. 2-50-41 (13340) vAsudeva iti khyAto lokAnAM hitakR^itsadA. vR^iShNInAM cha kule jAto bhUmeH priyachikIrShayA.. 2-50-42 (13341) shatrUNAM bhayakR^iddAtA madhuheti sa vishrutaH. shakaTArjunarAmANAM kIlasthAnAnyasUdayat.. 2-50-43 (13342) kaMsAdInnijaghAnAjau daityAnmAnuShavigrahAn. ayaM lokahitArthAya prAdurbhAvo mahAtmanaH.. 2-50-44 (13343) kalkI viShNuyashA nAma bhUyashchotpatsyate hariH. leryugAnte samprApte dharme shithilatAM gate.. 2-50-45 (13344) pAShaNDinAM gaNAnAM hi vadhArthaM bharatarShabha. dharmasya cha vivR^iddhyarthaM viprANAM hitakAmyayA.. 2-50-46 (13345) ete chAnye cha bahavo viShNordevagaNairyutAH. prAdurbhAvAH purANeShu gIyante brahmavAdibhiH.. .. 2-50-47 (13346) iti shrImanmahAbhArate sabhAparvaNi arghAharaNaparvaNi pa~nchAsho.adhyAyaH.. 50..

vaishampAyana uvAcha.. evamukte tu kaunteyastataH kauravanandanaH. AbabhAShe punarbhIShNe dharmarAjo yudhiShThiraH.. 2-51-1 (13347) bhUya eva manuShyendra upendrasya yashasvinaH. janma vR^iShNiShu vij~nAtumichChAmi vadatAM vara.. 2-51-2 (13348) yathaiva bhagavA~njAtaH kShitAviha janArdanaH. mAdhaveShu mahAbuddhistanme brUhi pitAmaha.. 2-51-3 (13349) vaishampAyana uvAcha. 2-51-4x (1477) evamuktastato bhIShmaH keshavasya mahAtmanaH. mAdhaveShu tathA janma kathayAmAsa vIryavAn.. 2-51-4 (13350) hanta te kathayiShyAmi yudhiShThira yathAtatham. yato nArAyaNasyeha janma vR^iShNiShu kaurava.. 2-51-5 (13351) purA loke mahArAja vartamAne kR^ite yuge. AsItrailokyavikhyAtaH sa~NgrAmastArakAmayaH.. 2-51-6 (13352) virochano mayastAro varAhaH shveta eva cha. viprachittiH pralambashcha vR^itrajambhabalAdayaH.. 2-51-7 (13353) namuchiH kAlanemishcha prahlAda iti vishrutaH. lambaH kishoraH svarbhAnurariShTo rAkShaseshvaraH.. 2-51-8 (13354) ete chAnye cha bahavo daityasa~NghAH sahasrashaH. nAnAshastradharA rAjannAnAbhUShaNavAhanAH.. 2-51-9 (13355) devatAnAmabhimukhAstasthurdaiteyadAnavAH. devAstu yudhyamAnAste dAnavAnabhyayU raNe.. 2-51-10 (13356) AdityA vasavo rudrAH sAdhyA vishve marudgaNAH. indro yamashcha varuNashchandrashchaiva dhaneshvaraH.. 2-51-11 (13357) ashvinau cha mahAvIryau ye chAnye devatAgaNAH. chakruryuddhaM mahAghoraM dAnavaishcha yathAkramam.. 2-51-12 (13358) yudhyamAnAH sameyushcha devA daiteyadAnavaiH. tadyuddhamabhavadghoraM devadAnavasa~Nkulam.. 2-51-13 (13359) tAbhyAM balAbhyAM sa~njaj~ne tumulo vigrahastadA. tIkShNashastraiH kiranto.atha abhyayurdevadAnavAH.. 2-51-14 (13360) ghranti devAnsagandharvAnsayakShoragachAraNAn. te vadhyamAnA daiteyairdevasa~NghAstadA raNe.. 2-51-15 (13361) trAtAraM manasA jagmurdevaM nArAyamaM prabhum. etasminnantare tatra jagAma harirIshvaraH.. 2-51-16 (13362) dIpaya~njyotiShA bhUmiM sha~NkhachakragadAdharaH. tamAgataM suparNasthaM viShNuM lokanamaskR^itam.. 2-51-17 (13363) dR^iShTvA mudA yutAH sarve bhayaM tyaktvA rame surAH. chakruryuddhaM punaH sarve devA daiteyadAnavaiH.. 2-51-18 (13364) tadyuddhamabhavadghoramachintyaM romaharShaNam. jaghrurdaityAntraNe ghorAH sarve shakrapurogamAH.. 2-51-19 (13365) te bAdhyamAnA bibudhairdudruvudaityadAnavAH.. 2-51-20 (13366) vidrutAndAnavAndR^iShTvA tadA bhArata saMyuge. kAlanemiriti khyAto dAnavaH pratyadR^ishyatA.. 2-51-21 (13367) shatrupraharaNe ghoraH shatabAhuH shatAnanaH. shatashIrShaH sthitaH shrImA~nChatashR^i~NgaM ivAchalaH.. 2-51-22 (13368) bhAskarAkAramukuTaH shi~njitAbharaNA~NgadaH. dhUmraketurharishmashrurnirdaShToShThapuTAnanaH.. 2-51-23 (13369) trailokyAntaravistAraM dhArayanvipulaM vapuH. tarjayanvai raNe devA~nChAdayanvai disho dasha.. 2-51-24 (13370) abhyadhAvatsusa~Nkruddho vyAditAsya ivAntakaH. tatra shastrapratAnaishcha devAndharShitavAntraNe.. 2-51-25 (13371) abhyAyayuH surAnsarvAnpunaste daityadAnavAH. ApIDayantraNe kruddhAstato devAnyudhiShThira.. 2-51-26 (13372) te vadhyamAnA vibudhAH samare kAlaneminA. daityaishchaiva mahArAja dudruvuste disho dasha.. 2-51-27 (13373) vibudhAnvidrutAndR^iShTvA kAlanemirmahA.~nasuraH. indraM yamaM cha varuNaM vAyuM cha dhanadaM ravim.. 2-51-28 (13374) etAMshchAnyAnbalA~njitvA teShAM kAryANyavApa saH. tAnsarvAnsahasA jitvA kAlanemirmahAsuraH.. 2-51-29 (13375) dadarsha gagane viShNuM suparNasthaM mahAdyutim. taM dR^iShTvA krodhatAmrAkShastarjayannabhyayAttadA.. 2-51-30 (13376) sa bAhushatamudyamya sarvAstragrahaNaM raNe. roShAdbhArata daityendro viShNorurasi pAtayat.. 2-51-31 (13377) daityAshcha dAnavAshchaiva sarve mayapurogamAH. svAnyAyudhAni sa~NgR^ihya sarve viShNumupAdravan.. 2-51-32 (13378) sa tADyamAno.~natibalairdaityaiH sarvAyughodyataiH. na chachAla hariryuddhe.akampamAna ivAchalaH.. 2-51-33 (13379) punarudyamya sa~NkruddhaH kAlanemirdR^iDhAM gadAm. jaghAna gadayA rAjaMstaM viShNuM garuDaM cha vai.. 2-51-34 (13380) taM dR^iShTvA guraDaM shrAntaM chakramudyasya vai hariH. shataM shirAMsi bAhUMshcha sochChinatkAlaneminaH.. 2-51-35 (13381) jaghAnAnyAMscha tAnsarvAnsamare daityadAnavAn. vibudhAnAmR^iShINAM cha svAni sthAnAni vai dadau.. 2-51-36 (13382) dattvA surANAM sugrIto yogyakarmANi bhArata. jagAma brahmaNA sArdhaM brahmalokaM tadA hariH.. 2-51-37 (13383) brahmalokaM pravishyAshcha prApya nArAyaNaH prabhuH. paurANaM brahmasadanaM divyaM nArAyaNAshrayam.. 2-51-38 (13384) sa pravishya tadA devaH stUyamAno maharShibhiH. sahasrashIrShA bhUtvA cha shayanAyopachakrame.. 2-51-39 (13385) AdidevaH purANAtmA nidrAvashamupAgataH. shete sukhaM sadA viShNurmohaya~njagadavyayaH.. 2-51-40 (13386) jagmustasyAtha varShANi shayAnasya mahAtmanaH. ShaTtriMshachChatasAhasraM mAnuSheNeha sa~NkhyayA.. 2-51-41 (13387) jagmuH kR^itayugatretAdvAparAnte bubodha ha. brahmAdibhiH stUyamAnaH suraishchApi saharShibhiH.. 2-51-42 (13388) utpatya shayanAdviShNurbrahmaNA vibudhaiH saha. devAnAM cha hitArthAya yayau devasabhAM prati.. 2-51-43 (13389) meroH shirasi vinyastAM jvalantIM tAM shubhAM sabhAm. vivishuste surAH sarve brahmaNA saha bhArata.. 2-51-44 (13390) jagmustatra niSheduste sA niHshabdA hyabhUttadA. tatra bhUmiruvAchAtha khedAtkaruNabhAShiNI.. 2-51-45 (13391) rAj~nAM balairbalavatAM khinnAsmi bhR^ishapIDitA. nityaM bhAraparishrAntA duHkhaM jIvAmyahaM surAH.. 2-51-46 (13392) pure pure cha nR^ipatiH koTisa~NkhyairbalairvR^itaH. rAShTre rAShTre cha shatasho grAmAH kulasahasriNaH.. 2-51-47 (13393) bhUmipAnAM sahasraishcha teShAM cha bilanAM balaiH. grAmAyutaiH purai rAShTrairahaM nirvivarIkR^itA.. 2-51-48 (13394) tasmAddhArayituM shaktyA na kShamAsi janAnaham. daityaishcha bAdhyamAnAstAH prAja nityaM durAtmabhiH.. 2-51-49 (13395) bhIShNa uvAcha. 2-51-50x (1478) bhUmestu vachanaM shrutvA devo nArAyaNastadA. vyAdishya tAnsurAnsarvAnkShitau vastuM mano dadhe.. .. 2-51-50 (13396) iti shrImanmahAbhArate sabhAparvaNi arghAharaNaparvaNi ekapa~nchAsho.adhyAyaH.. 51..

bhIShNa uvAcha. yachchake bhagavAnviShNurvasudevasutastadA. tatte.ahaM sampravakShyAmi shR^iNu sravamasheShataH.. 2-52-1 (13397) vAsudevasya mahAtmyaM charitaM cha mahAtmanaH. hitArthaM surasartyAnAM lokAnAM cha hitAya cha.. 2-52-2 (13398) yadA divi vibhustAta na reme bhagavAnasau. tato vyAdishaya bhUtAni vibhurbhUmisukhAvahaH.. 2-52-3 (13399) nigrahArthAya daityAnAM chodayAmAsa vai tadA. murutashcha vasUMshchaiva sUryAchandramasAvubhau.. 2-52-4 (13400) gandharvApsarasashchaiva rudrAdityAMstathA.ashvinau. jAyadhvaM mAnuShe loke sarvalokamaheshvarAH.. 2-52-5 (13401) ja~NgamAni vishAlAkSho hyAtmArthamasR^ijatprabhuH. jAyantAmiti govindastiryagyonigataiH saha.. 2-52-6 (13402) tAni sarvANi sarvaj~no vyajAyata yadoH kule. AtmAnamAtmanA tAta kR^itvA bahuvidhaM hariH. ratyarthamiha gAstatra rarakSha puruShottamaH. 2-52-7 (13403) ajAtashatro jAtastu yatheShTa bhuvi bhUmipa. kIrtyamAnaM mayA tAta nibodha bharatarShabha.. 2-52-8 (13404) sAgarAH samakampanta mudA chelushcha parvatAH. jajvalushchAgnayaH shAntA jAyamAne janArdane.. 2-52-9 (13405) shivAH sampravavurvAtAH prashAntamabhavadrajaH. jyotIMShi samprakAshanta jAyamAne janArdane.. 2-52-10 (13406) devadundubhayashchApi sasvanurbhR^ishamambare. abhyavarShaMstadA.a.agamya devatAH puShpavR^iShTibhiH.. 2-52-11 (13407) gIrbhirma~NgalayuktAbhiH stuvanvai madhusadanam. upatasthustadA prItAH prAdurbhAve maharShayaH.. 2-52-12 (13408) tatastAnabhisamprekShya nAradapramukhAnR^iShIn. upAnR^ityannupajagurgandharvApsarasAM gaNAH.. 2-52-13 (13409) upatasthe cha govindaM sahasrAkShaH shachIpatiH. abhyabhAShata tejasvI maharShInpUjayaMstadA.. 2-52-14 (13410) kR^itvA cha devakAryANi kR^itvA devahitAni cha. khaM lokaM lokakR^iddevaH punargachChati tejasA.. 2-52-15 (13411) ityuktvA R^iShibhiH sArghaM jagAma tridivaM punaH. abhyanuj~nAya tAnsarvA~nChAdayanprakR^itiM parAm.. 2-52-16 (13412) nandagopakule kR^iShNa uvAsa bahulAH samAH. tataH kadAchitsuptaM taM shakaTasya tvadhaH shishum.. 2-52-17 (13413) yashodA samparityajya jagAma yamunAM nadIm. shishulIlAM tataH kurvansvahastacharaNau kShipan.. 2-52-18 (13414) ruroda madhuraM kR^iShNaH pAdAvUrdhvaM prasArayan. pAdA~NguShThena shakaTaM dArayannatha keshavaH.. 2-52-19 (13415) tatra ekena pAdena pAtayitvA tathA shishuH. nyubjaM payodharAkA~NkShI sasAra cha ruroda cha.. 2-52-20 (13416) pATitaM shakaTaM dR^iShTvA bhinnabhANDapuTIkaTam. janAste shishunA tena vismayaM paramaM yayuH.. 2-52-21 (13417) pratyakShaM shUrasenAnAM dR^ishyate mahadadbhutam. shayAnena hataH kaMsapakShavAMstigmatejasA.. 2-52-22 (13418) pUtanA chApi nihatA mahAkAyA mahAstanI. tataH kAle mahArAja saMsaktau rAmakeshavau.. 2-52-23 (13419) kR^iShNaH sa~NkarShaNashchobhau ri~NkhiNau cha babhUvatuH. anyonyakiraNAkrAntau chandrasUryAvivAmbare.. 2-52-24 (13420) visarpantau cha sarvatra mahAsarpabhujau tadA. rejatuH pAMsudigdhA~Ngau rAmakR^iShNau tadA nR^ipa.. 2-52-25 (13421) kvachichcha jAnubhiH spR^iShTau krIDamAnau kvachidvane. pibantau dadhikulyAMshcha mathyamAne cha bhArata.. 2-52-26 (13422) tataH sa bAlo govindo navanItaM tadA kShayam. grAsamAnastu tatrAyaM gopIbhirdadR^ishe tathA.. 2-52-27 (13423) dAmnA.atholUkhale kR^iShNo gopIbhishcha nibandhitaH. tattathA shishunA tena karShatA chArjunAvR^ibhau.. 2-52-28 (13424) samUlaviTapau bhagnau tadadbhutamivAbhavat. tatastau bAlyamuttIrNau kR^iShNasa~NkarShaNAvubhau.. 2-52-29 (13425) tasminneva vrajasthAne saptavarShai babhUvatuH. nIlapItAmbaradharau pItashvetAnulepanau.. 2-52-30 (13426) babhuvaturvatsapAlau kAkapakShadharAvubhau. parNavAdyaM shrutisukhaM vAdayantau varAnanau.. 2-52-31 (13427) shushubhAte vanagatau trishIrShAviva pannagau. mayUrA~NgajakarNau tau pallavApIDadhAriNau.. 2-52-32 (13428) vanamAlAparikShiptau sAlapotAvivodgatau. aravindakR^itApIDau rajjuyaj~nopavItinau.. 2-52-33 (13429) sashikyatumburukarau gopaveNupravAdakau. kvachidvasantAvanyonyaM kraDamAnau kvachidvane.. 2-52-34 (13430) parNashayyAsu tau suptau kvachinnidrAntaraiShiNau. tau vatsAnpAlayantau hi shobhayantau mahadvanam.. 2-52-35 (13431) cha~nchUryantau ramantau cha rAjannevaM tadA shubham. tato bR^indAvanaM gatvA vasudevasutAvubhau. gokulaM tatra kaunyeya chArayantau vijahratuH.. .. 2-52-36 (13432) iti shrImanmahAbhArate sabhAparvaNi arghAharaNaparvaNi dvipa~nchAsho.adhyAyaH.. 52..

bhIShNa uvAcha. tataH kadachidgovindo jyeShThaM sa~NkarShaNaM vinA. chachAra tadvanaM ramyaM susvarUpo varAnanaH.. 2-53-1 (13433) kAkapakShadharaH shrImA~nChyAmaH padmanibhekShaNaH. shrIvatsenorasA yuktaH shashA~Nka iva lakShmaNA.. 2-53-2 (13434) rajjuyaj~nopavItI sa pItAmbaradharo yuvA. shvetachandranaliprA~Ngo nIlaku~nchitamUrdhajaH.. 2-53-3 (13435) rAjatA barhipatreNa mandamArutakampinA. kvachidgAyankva~nchitkrIDankvachinnR^ityankvachiddhasan.. 2-53-4 (13436) gopaveNuM sumadhuraM kAmaM tadapi vAdayan. prahlAdanArthaM cha gavAM ka kvachidvanagato yuvA.. 2-53-5 (13437) gokule meghakAle tu chachAra dyutimAnprabhuH. bahuramyeShu desheShu vanasya vanarAjipu.. 2-53-6 (13438) tAsu kR^iShNo mudA yuktaH krIDayanbharatarShabha. sa kadAchidvane tasmingobhiH saha parivrajan.. 2-53-7 (13439) bhANDIraM nAma dR^iShTvA.atha nyagrodhaM keshavo mahAn. tachChAyAyAM matiM chakre nivAsAya tadA prabhuH.. 2-53-8 (13440) sa tatra vayasA tulyairbatsapAlaistadA.anagha. reme sa divasaM kR^iShNaH purA svargagato yathA.. 2-53-9 (13441) taM krIDamAnaM gopAlAH kR^iShNaM bhANDIravAsinaH. ramayanti sma bahavo mAnyaiH krIDanakaistadA.. 2-53-10 (13442) anye sma parigAyanti gopA muditamAnasAH. gopAlakR^iShNamevAnye gAyanti sma vanapriyAH.. 2-53-11 (13443) teShAM sa~NgAyatAmeva vAdayAmAsa keshavaH. parNavAdyAntare veNuM tumbavINAM cha tatra vai.. 2-53-12 (13444) evaM krIDAntaraiH kR^iShNo gopAlairvijahAra saH. tena bAlena kaunteya kR^itaM lokahitaM tadA.. 2-53-13 (13445) pashyatAM sarvabhUtAnAM vAsudevena bhArata. hrade nipAtatA tatra krIDitaM nAgamUrdhani.. 2-53-14 (13446) shAsayitvA tu kAlIyaM sarvalokasya pashyataH. vijahAra tataH kR^iShNo baledavasahAyavAn.. 2-53-15 (13447) dhenuko dAruNo rAjandaityo rAsabhavigrahaH. tadA tAlavane rAjanbaladevena vai hataH.. 2-53-16 (13448) tataH kadAchitkaunteya rAmakR^iShNau vanaM gatau. chArayantau pravR^iddhAni godhanAni shubhAnanau.. 2-53-17 (13449) viharantau mudA yuktau vIkShamANau vanAni vai. shvelayantau pragAyantau vichinvantau cha pAdapAn.. 2-53-18 (13450) nAmabhirvyAharantau cha vatsAngAshcha parantapau. cheraturlokasiddhAbhiH krIDAbhiraparAjitau.. 2-53-19 (13451) tau devau mAnuShIM dIkShAM vahantau surapUjitau. tajjAtiguNayuktAbhiH krIDAbhishcheraturvanam.. 2-53-20 (13452) evaM bAlye.api gopAlaiH krIDAbhishcha vijahratuH.. 2-53-21 (13453) tataH kR^iShNo mahAtejAstadA gatvA tu govrajam. giriyaj~naM tamevaiSha pravR^ittaM gopadArakaiH.. 2-53-22 (13454) bubhuje pAyasaM shaurirIshvaraH sarvabhUtakR^it. taM dR^iShTvA gopakAH sarve kR^iShNameva samarchayan.. 2-53-23 (13455) pUjyamAnastadA devairdivyaM vapuradhArayat. dhR^ito govardhano nAma saptAhaM parvato dhR^itaH.. 2-53-24 (13456) shishunA vAsudevena gavArthamarimardana. krIDamAnastadA kR^iShNaH kR^itavAnkarma duShkaram.. 2-53-25 (13457) tadadbhutamatIvAsItsarvalokasya bhArata. devadevaH kShitaM gatvA kR^iShNaM natvA mudAnvitaH. 2-53-26 (13458) govinda iti taM hyuktvA hyabhyaShi~nchatpurandaraH. ityuktvAshliShya govindaM puruhUtobhyayAddivam.. 2-53-27 (13459) athAriShTa iti khyAtaM daityaM vR^iShabhavigraham. jaghAna tarasA kR^iShNaH pashUnAM hitakAmyayA.. 2-53-28 (13460) keshinAmA tato daityo rAjaMsturagavigrahaH. tathA vanagataM pArtha gajAyutabalaM hayam.. 2-53-29 (13461) karAmbhoruhavajreNa jaghAna madhusUdanaH. atha mallaM tu chANUraM nijaghAna mahA.asuram.. 2-53-30 (13462) sudAmAnamamitraghna sarvasainyapuraskR^itam. bAlarUpeNa govindo nijaghAna cha bhArata.. 2-53-31 (13463) baladevena chAyatnAtsamAje muShTiko hataH. tADitashcha sahAmAtyaH kaMsaH kR^iShNena bhArata.. 2-53-32 (13464) hatvA kaMsamamitraghnaH sarveShAM pashyatAM tadA. abhiShichyograsenaM taM pitroH pAdamavandata. 2-53-33 (13465) evamAdIni karmANi kR^itavAnvai janArdanaH.. .. 2-53-34 (13466) iti shrImanmahAbhArate sabhAparvaNi arghAharaNaparvaNi tripa~nchAsho.adhyAyaH..53 ..

bhIShma uvAcha.. tatastau jagmatustatra guruM sAndIpiniM punaH. gurushushrUShaNAyuktau dharmaj~nau dharmachAriNau.. 2-54-1 (13467) vratamugraM mahAtmAnau vicharantAvavantiShu. ahorAtraishchatuShpaShTyA sA~NgAnvedAnavApatuH.. 2-54-2 (13468) lekhyaM cha gaNitaM chobhau prApnutAM yadunandanau. gAndharvavedaM vaidyaM cha sakalaM samAvApatuH.. 2-54-3 (13469) hastishikShAmashvishikShAM dvAdashAhena chApnutAm. tAvubhau jagmaturvIrau guruM sAndIpiniM punaH.. 2-54-4 (13470) dhanurvedachikIrShArthaM dharmaj~nau dharmachAriNau. tAviShvAsavarAchAryamabhigamya praNamya cha.. 2-54-5 (13471) tena vai satkR^itau rAjaMshcharantau tAvavantiShu. pa~nchAshadbhirahorAtrairdashA~NgaM supratiShThitam.. 2-54-6 (13472) sarahasyaM dhanurvedaM sakalaM tAvavApatuH. dR^iShTvA kR^itArtho viprendro gurvarthe tAvachodayat.. 2-54-7 (13473) ayAchatArthaM govindaM tadA sAndIpinirvibhum. mama putraH samudre.asmiMstiminA chApavAhitaH.. 2-54-8 (13474) putramAnaya bhadraM te bhakShitaM timinA mama. ArtAya gurave tatra pratishushrAva duShkaram.. 2-54-9 (13475) ashakyaM sarvabhUteShu kartumanyena kenachit. yashcha sAndIpineH putraM jahAra bharatarShabha.. 2-54-10 (13476) so.asuraH samare tAbhyAM samudre vinipAtitaH. tataH sAndIpineH putraH prasAdAdamitaujasaH.. 2-54-11 (13477) dIrghakAlaM kR^itaH pretaH punarAsIchCharIravAn. tadashakyamachintyaM cha dR^iShTvA sumahadadbhutam.. 2-54-12 (13478) sarveShAmeva bhUtAnAM vismayaH samajAyata. AsanAni cha sarvANi gavAshvaM cha dhanAdikam.. 2-54-13 (13479) sarvaM tadupajahAte gurave rAmakeshavau. gadAparighayuddhe cha sarvAstreShu cha keshavaH.. 2-54-14 (13480) paramAM mukhyatAM prAptaH sarvalokeShu vishrutaH. kashcha nArAyaNAdanyaH sarvaratnavibhUShitam.. 2-54-15 (13481) rathamAdityasa~NkAshamAtiShTheta shachIpateH. kasya chApratimo yantA vajrapANeH priyaH sakhA.. 2-54-16 (13482) mAtaliH sa~NgR^ihItA syAdanyatra puruShottamAt. bhojarAjAtmajo vApi kaMsastAta yudhiShThira.. 2-54-17 (13483) astrajAte bale vIrye kArtavIryasamo.abhavat. tasya bhojapateH putrAdbhojarAjanyavardhanAt.. 2-54-18 (13484) udvijante sma rAjAnaH suparNAdiva pannagAH. chitrakArmukanistriMshavimalaprAsayodhinaH.. 2-54-19 (13485) shataM shatasahasrANi pAdAtAstasya bhArata. aShTau shatasahasrANi shUrANAmanivartinAm.. 2-54-20 (13486) abhavanbhojarAjasya jAmbUnadamayA dhvajAH. rukmakA~nchanakakShyAstu rathAstasya yudhiShThi.. 2-54-21 (13487) abhavanbhojaputrasya dvipAstAvaddhi tadbalam. chitrakArmukanistriMshavimalaprAsayodhinAm.. 2-54-22 (13488) ShoDashAshvasahasrANi kiMshukAbhAni tasya vai. aparastu mahAvyUhaH kishoraNAM yudhiShThira.. 2-54-23 (13489) Arohavarasampanno durdharShaH kenachidbalAn. sa cha ShoDashasAhasraH kaMsabhrAtR^ipuraH saraH.. 2-54-24 (13490) sunAmA sarvatastvenaM sa kaMsaM paryapAlayat. sagaNo mishrako nAma ShaShTimasAhasra uchyate.. 2-54-25 (13491) kaMsaroShamahAvegAM vaivasvatavashAnugAm.. mattadvipamahAgrAhAM vaivasvatavashAnugAm.. 2-54-26 (13492) shasrajAlamahAphenAM sAdivegamahAjalAm. gadAparighapAThInAM nAnAkavachashaivalAm.. 2-54-27 (13493) rathanAgamahAvartAM nAnArudhirakardamAm. chitrakArmukakallolAM rathAshvakalilahradAm.. 2-54-28 (13494) mahAmR^idhanadIM ghorAM yodhAvartananisvanAm. ko.anyo nArAyaNAdetya kaMsahantA yudhiShThira.. 2-54-29 (13495) eSha shakrarathe tiShThaMstAnyanIkAni bhArata. vyadhamadbhojaputrasya mahAbhrANIva mArutaH.. 2-54-30 (13496) taM sabhAsthaM sahAmAtyaM hatvA kaMsaM sahAnvayam. AnayAmAsa mAnArhAM devakIM samuhR^idgaNAm.. 2-54-31 (13497) yashodAM rohiNIM chaiva abhivAdya punaH punaH. ugrasenaM cha rAjAnamabhiShichya janArdanaH.. 2-54-32 (13498) archito yadumukhyaishcha bhagavAnvAsavAnujaH. tataH pArthivamAyAntaM sahitaM sarvarAjabhiH. sarasvatyAM jarAsandhamajayatpuruShottamaH.. .. 2-54-33 (13499) iti shrImanmahAbhArate sabhAparvaNi arghAharaNaparvaNi chatuH pa~nchAsho.adhyAyaH.. 54..

bhIShNa uvAcha.. shUrasenapuraM tyaktvA tato yAdavanandanaH. dvArakAM bhagavAnkR^iShNaH pratyapadyata bhArata.. 2-55-1 (13500) tato mahAtmA yAnAni ratnAni vividhAni cha. yathArhaM puNDarIkAkSho nairR^itAtpratyapadyata.. 2-55-2 (13501) tatra vighnaM charanti sma daiteyAH sahadAnavaiH. tA~njaghAna mahAbAhurvaramattAnmahAsurAn.. 2-55-3 (13502) sa vighnamakarottatra narako nAma nairR^itaH. aditiM dharShayAmAsa kuNDalArthaM yudhiShThira.. 2-55-4 (13503) na chAsuragaNaiH sarvaiH sahitaiH karma tatpurA. kR^itapUrvaM mahAghoraM yadakArShInmahAsuraH.. 2-55-5 (13504) yaM mahI suShuve devI yasya prAgjyotiShaM puram. viShayAntapAlAshchatvAro yasyAsanyuddhadurmadAH.. 2-55-6 (13505) AdevayAnamAvR^itya panthAnaM paryavasthitAH. trAsanAH surasa~NghAnAM virUpai rAkShasaiH saha.. 2-55-7 (13506) hayagrIvo nikumbhashcha ghoraH pa~nchajanastadA. muraH putrasahasraishcha varamatto mahAsuraH.. 2-55-8 (13507) tadvadhArthaM mahAbAhureSha chakragadAsibhR^it. jAto vR^iShNiShu devakyAM vAsudevo janArdanaH.. 2-55-9 (13508) tasyAsya puruShendrasyalokaprathitatejasaH. nivAso dvArakAyAM tu vidito vaH pradhAnataH.. 2-55-10 (13509) atIva hi purI ramyA dvArakA vAsavakShayAt. ativairAjamapyaddhA pratyakShaste yudhiShThira.. 2-55-11 (13510) tasmindevapuraprakhye sA sabhA vR^iShNyupAshrayA. sudharmeti cha vikhyAtA yojanAyatavistR^itA.. 2-55-12 (13511) tatra vR^iShNyandakAH sarve rAmakR^iShNapurogamAH. lokayAtrAmimAM kR^itsnAM parirakShanta Asate.. 2-55-13 (13512) tatrAsIneShu sarveShu kadAchidbharatarShabha. divyagandhA vavurvAtAH kusumAnAM cha vR^iShTayaH.. 2-55-14 (13513) tataH sUryasahasrAbhastejorAshirmahAdbhutaH. madhye tu tejasastasya pANDaraM gajamAsthitaH. 2-55-15 (13514) vR^ito devagaNaiH sarvairvAsavaH pratyadR^ishyata.. rAmakR^iShNau cha rAjA cha vR^iShNyandhakagaNaiH saha. 2-55-16 (13515) utpatya sahasA deve namaskAramakurvata.. so.avatIrya gajAttUrNaM pariShvajya janArdanam. 2-55-17 (13516) sasvaje baladevaM cha rAjAnaM cha tamAhukam.. vAsudevoddhavau chaiva vikadruM cha mahAmatim. 2-55-18 (13517) pradyumnasAmbanishaThAnaniruddhaM cha sAtyakim.. gadaM sAraNamakrUraM bhAnujhalliviDUrathAn. 2-55-19 (13518) tathaiva kR^itavarNANAM chArudeShNaM mahAbalam.. devakalpAnmahArAja tAndAshArhapurogamAn. 2-55-20 (13519) piriShvajya cha dR^iShTvA cha bhagavAnbhUtabhAvanaH.. vR^iShNyandhakamahAmAtrAnpariShvajyAtha vAsavaH. 2-55-21 (13520) pragR^ihya pUjAM tairdattAM bhagavAnpAkashAsanaH.. so.aditervachanAttAta kuNDalArthe janArdanam. 2-55-22 (13521) uvAcha paramaprIto jahi bhaumaM nareshva.. 2-55-23 (13522) bhIShNa uvAcha. nihatya narakaM bhaumamAhariShyAmi kuNDale. 2-55-23x (1479) evamuktvA.atha govindo rAmamevAbhyabhAShata.. pradyumnamaniruddhaM cha sAmbaM chApratimaM bale. 2-55-24 (13523) etAMshchochtkA tathA tatra vAsudevo mahAyashAH.. athAruhya suparNaM vai sha~NkhachakragadAsibhR^it. 2-55-25 (13524) yayau tadA hR^iShIkesho devAnAM hitakAmyayA.. taM prayAntamamitraghnaM devAH sahapurandarAH. 2-55-26 (13525) pR^iShThato.anuyayuH prItyA stuvanto viShNumachyutam. ugrAntrakShogaNAnhatvA narakasya mahAsurAn. 2-55-27 (13526) kShurAntAnmauravAnpAshAnShaTsahasraM dadarsha saH.. sQa~nChidya pAshAchChastreNa muraM hatvA sahAnvayam. 2-55-28 (13527) shailasa~NghAnatikramya nishumbhaM cha vyapothayat.. 2-55-29 (13528) yaH sahasrasahastvekaH sarvAndevAnapothayat. taM jaghAna mahAvIryaM hayagrIvaM mahAbalam.. 2-55-30 (13529) apAratejA durdharShaH sarvayAdavanandanaH.. madhye lohitaga~NgAyAM bhagavAndevakIsutaH.. 2-55-31 (13530) audakAyAM virUpAkShaM jaghAna madhusUdanaH. tataH prAgjyotiShaM nAma dIpyamAnamiva shriyA. puramAsAdayAmAsa tatra yuddhamavartata.. 2-55-32 (13531) tadyuddhamabhavadghoraM tena bhaumena bhArata. kuNDalArthe sureshasya narakeNa mahAtmanA.. 2-55-33 (13532) muhUrtaM lAlayitvA tu narakaM madhUsUdanaH. pravR^ittachakraM chakreNa pramamAtha balAdbalI.. 2-55-34 (13533) chakrapramathitaM tasya papAta sahasA bhuvi. uttamA~NgaM hatA~Ngasya vR^itre vajrahate yathA.. 2-55-35 (13534) bhUmistu patitaM dR^iShTvA prAyachChatkuNDale sutam. pradAya cha mahAbAhumidaM vachanamabravIt.. 2-55-36 (13535) sR^iShTastvayaiva madhuhaMstvayaiva vinipAtitaH. yathechChasi tathA krIDA prajAstasyAnupAlaya.. 2-55-37 (13536) shrIvAsudeva uvAcha. 2-55-38x (1480) devAnAM cha munInAM cha pitR^INAM cha mahAtmanAm. udvejanIyo bhUtAnAM brahmadvid puruShAdhamaH.. 2-55-38 (13537) lokadviShTaH sutaste tu devArirlokakaNTakaH. sarvalokanamaskAryAmaditaM bAdhayadvalI.. 2-55-39 (13538) kuNDale hR^itavAndarpAttataste nihataH sutaH. naiva manyustvayA kAryo yatkR^itaM mayi bhAmini .. 2-55-40 (13539) tvatprabhAvAchcha te putro labdhavAngatimuttamAm. tasmAdgachCha mahAbhAge bhArAvataraNaM kR^itam.. .. 2-55-41 (13540) iti shrImanmahAbhArate sabhAparvaNi arghAharaNaparvaNi pa~nchapa~nchAsho.adhyAyaH..55 ..

bhIShNa uvAcha.. nihatya narakaM bhaumaM satyabhAmAsahAyavAn. sahito lokapAlaishcha dadarsha narakAlayam.. 2-56-1 (13541) athAsya gR^ihamAsAdya nArakasya mahAtmanaH. dadarsha dhanamakShayyaM ratnAni vividhAni cha. 2-56-2 (13542) maNimuktApravAlAni vaiDUryavikR^itAni cha. vistArAlpAMshchArkamaNInvipulAnsphATikAnapi.. 2-56-3 (13543) jAmbUnadamayAnyeva shAtakumbhamayAni cha. pradIptajvalanAbhAni shItarashmiprabhANi cha.. 2-56-4 (13544) hiraNyavarNaM ruchiraM shvetamabhyantaraM gR^iham. tadakShayyaM gR^ihe dR^iShTaM narakasya dhanaM bahu.. 2-56-5 (13545) na hi rAj~naH kuberasya tAvaddhanasamuchChrayaH. dR^iShTapUrvaH purA sAkShAnmahendrabhavaneShvapi.. 2-56-6 (13546) hate bhaume nishumbhe cha vAsavaH sagaNo.abravIt. dAshArhapatimAsInamAhR^itya maNikuNDale.. 2-56-7 (13547) hemasUtrA mahAkakShyAstomarairvIryashAlinaH. vimalAni patAkAni vAsAMsi vividhAni cha.. 2-56-8 (13548) bhImarUpAshcha mAta~NgAH pravAlavikR^itAH kuthAH. te cha viMshatisAhasrA dvAstAvatyaH kareNavaH.. 2-56-9 (13549) aShTau shatasahasrANi deshajAshchottamA hayAH. gobhishchAvikR^itairyAvatkAmAttava janArdana.. 2-56-10 (13550) etatte prApayiShyANi vR^iShNyAvAsamarindama. vasu yatriShu lokeShu dharmeNAvarjitaM tvayA.. 2-56-11 (13551) bhIShma uvAcha. 2-56-12x (1481) devagandharvaratnAni daiteyAsurajAni cha. yAni santi hiraNyAni narakasya niveshane.. 2-56-12 (13552) etattu garuDe sarvaM kShipramAropya vAsavaH. dArshArhapatinA sArdhamupAyAnmaNiparvatam.. 2-56-13 (13553) chitragrathitameghAbhaH prababhau maNiparvataH. hemachitravitAnaishcha prAsAdairupashobhitaH.. 2-56-14 (13554) harmyANi cha vishAlAni maNisopAnavanti cha. tatrasthA varavarNinyo dadR^ishurmadhusUdanam.. 2-56-15 (13555) gandharvasuramukhyAnAM priyA duhitarastadA. triviShTapasame deshe tiShThantamaparAjitam.. 2-56-16 (13556) parivavrurmahAbAhumekaveNIdharAH striyaH. parvAH kAShAyavAsinyaH sarvAshcha niyatendriyAH.. 2-56-17 (13557) vratasantApajaH shoke nAtra kashchidapIDayat. arajAMsi cha vAsAMsi bibhratyaH kaushikAnyapi.. 2-56-18 (13558) sametya yadusiMhasya chakrurasyA~njaliM striyaH. UchushchainaM hR^iShIkeshaM sarvAstAH kamalekShaNAH.. 2-56-19 (13559) nAradena samAkhyAtamasmAkaM puruShottama. AgamiShyati govindaH surakAryArthasiddhaye.. 2-56-20 (13560) so.asuraM narakaM hatvA nishumbhaM murameva cha. bhaumaM cha saparIvAraM hayagrIvaM cha dAnavam.. 2-56-21 (13561) tathA pa~nchajanaM chaiva prApsyate dhanamakShayam. so.achireNaiva kAlena yuShmanmoktA bhaviShyati.. 2-56-22 (13562) evamuktvAgamaddhIro devarShirnAradastathA. tvAM chintayAnAH satataM tapo ghoramupAsmahe.. 2-56-23 (13563) kAle.atIte mahAbAhuM kadA drakShyAma mAdhavam. ityevaM hR^idi sa~NkalpaM kR^itvA puruShasattama. tapashcharAma satataM rakShyamANA hi dAnavaiH.. 2-56-24 (13564) tato.asmatpriyakAmArthaM bhagavAnmAruto.abravIt. yathoktaM nAradenAtha na chirAttadbhaviShyati.. 2-56-25 (13565) bhIShNa uvAcha.. 2-56-26x (1482) tAsAM paramanArINAmR^iShabhAkShaM puraH sthitam. dadR^ishurdevagandharvA gR^iShTInAmiva gopatim.. 2-56-26 (13566) tasya chandropamaM vaktramudIkShya muditendriyAH. samprahR^iShTA mahAbAhumidaM vachanamabruvan. 2-56-27 (13567) satyavrata purA vAyuridamasmAnihAbravIt. sarvabhUtahitaj~nashcha maharShirapi nAradaH.. 2-56-28 (13568) viShNurnArAyaNo devaH sha~NkhachakragadAsibhR^it. sa bhaumaM narakaM hatvA bhartA vo bhavitA dhruvam.. 2-56-29 (13569) diShTyA tasyarShimukhyasya nAradasya mahAtmanaH. vachanAdeva satyaM no bhartA bhavitumarhasi.. 2-56-30 (13570) yatpriyaM bata pashyAma shrutaM priyamarindama. darshanena kR^itArthAH smo vayamasya mahAtmanaH.. 2-56-31 (13571) uvAcha hi yadushreShThaH sarvAstA jAtamanmathAH. yathA brUta vishAlAkShyastatsarvaM vo bhaviShyati.. 2-56-32 (13572) tatastA garuDe sarvAH saratnadhanasa~nchayAH. kShipramAropayA~nchakre bhagavAndevakIsutaH.. 2-56-33 (13573) sapakShigaNamAta~NgaM savyAlamR^igapannagam. shAkhAmR^igagaNairjuShTaM saprastarashilAtalam.. 2-56-34 (13574) nya~Nkubhishcha varAhaishcha rurubhishcha niShevitam. saprapAtamahAsAnuM vichitrashikhisa~Nkulam.. 2-56-35 (13575) sa mahendrAnujaH shaurishchakAra guruDopari. pashyatAM sarvabhUtAnAmutpATya maNiparvatam.. 2-56-36 (13576) upendraM baladevaM cha vAsavaM cha mahAbalam. svapakShabalavikShepairmahAdrishikharopamaH.. 2-56-37 (13577) dikShu sarvAsu saMrAvaM sa chakre garuDo vahan. ArujanparvatAgrANi pAdapAMshcha samutkShipan.. 2-56-38 (13578) sa~njahAra mahAbhrANi vaishvAnarapathaM gataH. grahanakShatratArANAM saptarShINAM svatejasA.. 2-56-39 (13579) prabhAjAlamatikramya chAshvinoshcha parantapa. prApya puNyatamaM sthAnaM devalokamarindamaH.. 2-56-40 (13580) shakrasadma samAsAdya chAvaruhya janArdanaH. so.abhivAdyAditeH pAdAvarchitaH sarvadaivataiH. brahmadakShapurogaishcha prajApatibhireva cha.. 2-56-41 (13581) aditeH kuNDale divye dadAvatha tadA vibhuH. ratnAna cha parArghyANi rAmeNa saha keshavaH.. 2-56-42 (13582) pratigR^ihya cha tatsarvamaditirvAsavAnujam. pUjayAmAsa dAshArhaM rAmaM cha vigatajvarA.. 2-56-43 (13583) shachI mahendramahiShI kR^iShNasya mahiShIM tadA. satyabhAmAM tu sa~NgR^ihya adityai sA nyavedayat.. 2-56-44 (13584) sA tasyAH satyabhAmAyAH kR^iShNApriyachikIrShayA. varaM prAdAddevamAtA satyAyai vigatajvarA.. 2-56-45 (13585) jarAM na yAsyasi shubhe yAvatkR^iShNo.asti bhUtale. sarvagandhaguNopetA bhaviShyasi varAnane.. 2-56-46 (13586) visR^ijya satyabhAmA vai paulomIM cha sumadhyamA. shachyApi samanuj~nAtA yayau kR^iShNaniveshanam.. 2-56-47 (13587) sampUjyamAnastridashairmaharShigaNasevitaH. dvArakAM prayayau kR^iShNo devalokAdarindamaH.. 2-56-48 (13588) shIghrAdetya mahAbAhurdIrghamadhvAnamachyutaH. varghamAnapuradvAramAsasAda surottamaH.. .. 2-56-49 (13589) iti shrImanmahAbhArate sabhAparvaNi arghAharaNaparvaNi ShaTpa~nchAsho.adhyAyaH.. 56..

bhIShNa uvAcha.. tAM purI dvArakIM dR^iShTvA vibhurnArAyaNo hariH. hR^iShTaH sarvArthasampannaH praveShTumupachakrame.. 2-57-1 (13590) so.apashyadvR^ikShaShaNDAMshcha ramyAnnAnAjanAnvahUn. samantato dvAravatyAM nAnApuShpaphalAnvitAn.. 2-57-2 (13591) arkachandrapratIkAshairmerukUTanibhairgR^ihaiH. dvArakAmAvR^itAM ramyAM sukR^itAM vishvakarmaNA.. 2-57-3 (13592) padmaShaNDAkulAbhishcha haMsasevitavAribhiH. ga~NgAsindhuprakAshAbhiH parighAbhirala~NkR^itAm.. 2-57-4 (13593) prAkAreNArkavarNena pANDareNa virAjitAm. viyanmUrdhni niviShTena dyAmivAbhraparichChadAm.. 2-57-5 (13594) nandanapratimaishvApi mishrakapratimairvanaiH. tatra sA vihitA sAkShAnnagarI vishvakarmaNA.. 2-57-6 (13595) kA~nchanairmaNisopAnairupetA janaharShiNI. gItaghoShamahAghoShaiH prasAdapravaraiH shubhA.. 2-57-7 (13596) tasminpuravArashreShThe dAshArhANAM yashasvinAm. neshmAni jahR^iShe dR^iShTvA bhagavAnpAkashAsanaH.. 2-57-8 (13597) samuchChritapatAkAni pAriplavanibhAni cha. kA~nchanAbhAni bhAkhanti merukUTanibhAni cha.. 2-57-9 (13598) sudhApANDarashR^i~Ngaishcha shAtakumbhaparichChadaiH. ratnasAnumahAshR^i~NgaiH sarvaratnasamanvitaiH? 2-57-10 (13599) saharmyaiH sArdhachandraishcha saniryUhaiH sapa~njaraiH. sayantragR^ihasaMbAdhaiH sadhAtubhirivAdribhiH.. 2-57-11 maNikA~nchanabhomeshcha sudhAmR^iShTatalaistathA. jAmbUnadamayadvArairvaiDUryavikR^itArgalaiH.. 2-57-11 (13600) sarvartusukhasaMsyarshairmahAdhanaparichChadaiH. ramyasAnugR^ihaiH shR^i~Ngairvichitrairiva parvataiH.. 2-57-13 (13601) pa~nchavarNasavarNaishcha puShpavR^iShTisamaprabhaiH. tulyaiH parjanyanirghoShairhrAdairbhogavatI yathA.. 2-57-14 (13602) kR^iShNadhvajopavAhyaishcha dAshArhAyudharohitaiH. vR^iShNivIramayUraishcha strIsahasraprajAkulaiH.. 2-57-15 (13603) vAsudevaindraparjanyairgR^ihameghairala~NkR^itA. dadR^ishe dvArakA.atIva meghairdyairiva saMvR^itA.. 2-57-16 (13604) sAkShAdbhagavato veshma vihitaM vishvakarmaNA. dadR^ishurvAsudevasya chaturyojanamAyatam.. 2-57-17 (13605) tAvadeva suvistIrNaM susampUrNaM mahAdhanaiH. prAsAdavarasampannaM yuktaM jagati parvataiH.. 2-57-18 (13606) yaM chakAra mahAbhAgastvaShTA vAsavachoditaH. prAsAdaM hemanAbhasya sarvato yojanAyatam.. 2-57-19 (13607) meroriva gireH shR^i~NgamuchChritaM kA~nchanAlayam. rukmiNyAH pravaro vAso nirmitaH sumahAtmanA.. 2-57-20 (13608) satyabhAmA punarveshma sadA vasati pANDaram. vichitramaNisopAnaM yaM viduH shItavAniti.. 2-57-21 (13609) vimalAdityavarNAbhiH patAkAbhirala~NkR^itam. vyaktabaddhaM yathoddeshe chaturdashamahAdhvajam.. 2-57-22 (13610) sarvaprAsAdamukhyo.atra jAmbavatyA vibhUShitaH. prabhAyA jR^imbhaNaishchitraistrailokyamiva bhAsayan.. 2-57-23 (13611) yastu pANDaravarNAbhastayorantaramAshritaH. vishvakarmAkarodenaM kailAsashikharopamam.. 2-57-24 (13612) jAmbUnadapradIptAgraH pradIptajvalanopamaH. sAgarapratimo.atiShThanmerurityabhivishrutaH.. 2-57-25 (13613) tasmingAndhArarAjasya duhitA kulashAlinI. sukeshI nAma vikhyAtA keshavena niveshitA.. 2-57-26 (13614) padmakUTa iti khyAtaH padmavarNo mahAprabhaH. suprabhAyA mahAbAho vAsaH sa paramochChritaH.. 2-57-27 (13615) yastu sUryaprabho nAma prAsAdavara uchyate. lakShaNAyAH kurushreShTha sa dattaH shAr~NgadhanvanA.. 2-57-28 (13616) vaiDUryavaravarNAbhaH prAsAdo haritaprabhaH. shvetajAlA hi yatraiva yatraiva cha niveshitA.. 2-57-29 (13617) yaM viduH sarvabhUtAni harirityeva bhArata. sumitravijayAvAso devarShigaNapUjitaH.. 2-57-30 (13618) mahiShyA vAsudevasya bhUShaNaM sarvaveshmanAm. yastu prAsAdamukhyo.atra vihitaH sarvashilpibhiH.. 2-57-31 (13619) mahiShyA vAsudevasya ketumAniti vishrutaH. prasAdo virajo nAma virajasko mahAtmanaH.. 2-57-32 (13620) upasthAnagR^ihaM tAta keshavasya mahAtmanaH. yastu prAsAdamukhyo.atra yaM tvaShTA vyadadhAtsvayam.. 2-57-33 (13621) yojanAyataviShkambhaM sarvaratnamayaM vibhoH. teShAM tu vihitAH sarve rukmadaNDAH patAkinaH.. 2-57-34 (13622) sadane vAsudevasya mArgasa~njananA dhvajAH. ghaNTAjAlAni tatraiva sarveShAM niveshane.. 2-57-35 (13623) AhR^itya yadusiMhena vaijayantachChalo mahAt. haMsakUTasya yachChra~Ngamindradyumnasaro mahat.. 2-57-36 (13624) ShaShTitAlasamutsedhamardhayojanavistR^itam. sakinnaramahAnAdaM tadapyamitatejasaH.. 2-57-37 (13625) pashyatAM sarvabhUtAnAM triShu lokeShu vishrutam. AdityapathagaM yattanmeroH shikharamuttamam.. 2-57-38 (13626) jAmbUnadamayaM divyaM triShu lokeShu vishrutam. tadapyutpATya kuchChreNa svaM niveshanamAhR^itam.. 2-57-39 (13627) bhrAjamAnaM purA tatra sarvauShadhividIpitam. yamindrabhavanAchChaurirAjahAra parantapaH.. 2-57-40 (13628) pArijAtaH sa tatraiva keshavena niveshitaH. lepahastashatairjuShTo vimAnaishcha hiraNmayaiH.. 2-57-41 (13629) vihitA vAsudevena tatraiva cha mahAdrumAH. padmAkulajalopetA raktasaugandhikotpalAH.. 2-57-42 (13630) maNimauktikavAlUkAH puShkariNyaH sarAMsi cha. tAsAM paramakUli shobhayanti mahAdrumAH.. 2-57-43 (13631) sAlatAlAshvakarNAshcha shatashAkhAshcha rohiNaH. bhallAtakakapitthAshcha indravR^ikShAshcha champakAH.. 2-57-44 (13632) khAdirA mR^itakAshchaiva samantAtpariropitAH. ye cha haimavatA vR^ikShA ye cha nandanajAstathA.. 2-57-45 (13633) AhR^itya yadusiMhena te.api tatra niveshitAH. ratnapItAruNaprakhyAH sitapuShpAshcha pAdapAH.. 2-57-46 (13634) sarvartuphalapUrNoste te cha kAnanasindhuShu. sahasrapatrapadmAshcha mandarAshcha sahasrashaH.. 2-57-47 (13635) ashokAH karNikArAshcha tilakA nAga mallikAH. kurakA nAgapuShpAshcha champakAstR^iNapullikAH.. 2-57-48 (13636) saptavarNAH kabandhAshcha nIpAH kuravakAstathA. ketakAH kesarAshchaiva hinatAlatalatATakAH.. 2-57-49 (13637) tAlAH pralambA vakulAH piNDikA bIjapUrakAH. drutAmalakakharjUrA mahitA jambukAstathA.. 2-57-50 (13638) AmrAH panasavR^ikShAshcha champakAstilatindukAH. likuchAmR^itAshchaiva kShIrikA karNikA tathA.. 2-57-51 (13639) nAlikere~NgudAshchaiva utkroshakavanAni cha. kadalI jAtamallI cha pATalI kumudotpalAH.. 2-57-52 (13640) nIlotpalakapUrNAshcha vApyaH kUpAH sahasrashaH. phullAshAkakapitthAshcha taistIrtvA bandhujIvakAH.. 2-57-53 (13641) priyAlAshokavAdiryAH prAchInAshchApi sarvashaH. priya~NgubadarIbhishcha yavaiH syandanachandanaiH.. 2-57-54 (13642) shachIpIlupalAshchaishcha palAshavadhapiplaiH. udumbaraishcha bilvaishcha pAlAshaiH pAribhadrakaiH.. 2-57-55 (13643) indravR^ikShArjunaishchaiva ashvatthaishchirabilvakaiH. bhaumaga~njanavR^ikShaishcha bhallAbhairashvasAhvayaiH.. 2-57-56 (13644) sajjaistAmbUlavallIbhirlava~NgaiH kramukaistathA. vaMshaishcha vividhaistatra samantAtpariropitaiH.. 2-57-57 (13645) ye cha nandanajA vR^ikShA ye cha chaitrarathe vane. sarve te yadunAthena samantAtpariropitAH.. 2-57-58 (13646) samAhitA mahAnadyaH pItalohitavAlukAH. tasmingR^ihavare ramye maNishakrasavAlukAH.. 2-57-59 (13647) mattabarhiNanAdAshcha kokilAshcha madAvahAH. babhUvuH paramopetAH sarve jagati parvatAH.. 2-57-60 (13648) tatraiva gajayUthAni tatra gomahiShAstathA. nivAsAshcha kR^itAstatra varAhA mR^igapakShiNAm.. 2-57-61 (13649) vishvakarmakR^itaH shailaH prAkArastatra veshmani. vyaktakiShkushatodyAmaH sudhArasasamaprabhaH.. 2-57-62 (13650) tena te cha mahAshailAH saritashcha sarAMsi cha. parikShiptAni vai tasya vanAnyupavanAni cha.. .. 2-57-63 (13651) iti shrImanmahAbhArate sabhAparvaNa arghAharaNaparvaNi saptapa~nchAsho.adhyAyaH.. 57..

bhIShma uvAcha. evamAlokayA~nchakrurdvArakAmR^iShabhAstrayaH. upendrabaladevau cha vAsavashcha mahAyashAH.. 2-58-1 (13652) tatastaM pANDaraM shaurirmUrdhni tiShThangarutmataH. prItaH sha~NkhamupAdhmAsIddviShatAM romaharShaNam.. 2-58-2 (13653) tasya sha~Nkhasya shabdena sArashchukShubhe bhR^isham. rarAsa cha nabhaH sarvaM tachchitramabhavattadA.. 2-58-3 (13654) pA~nchajanyasya nirghoShaM nishamya kukurAndakAH. prIyamANAH samAjagmurAlokya madhusUdanam.. 2-58-4 (13655) vasudevaM puraskR^itya veNusha~NkharavaiH saha. ugraseno yayau rAjA vAsudevaniveshanam.. 2-58-5 (13656) AnandituM paryachansveShu veshmasu devakI. rohiNI cha yayau deshamAhukasya cha yAH striyaH.. 2-58-6 (13657) hatA brahmadviShaH sarve jayantyandhakavR^iShNayaTaH. evamuktaH saha strIbhirakShatairmadhusUdanaH.. 2-58-7 (13658) tataH shauriH suparNena svaM niveshanamabhyayAt. chakArAtha yathoddeshamIshvaro maNiparvatam.. 2-58-8 (13659) tato dhanAni ratnAni sabhAyAM madhusUdanaH. nidhAya puNDarIkAkShaH piturdarshanalAlasaH.. 2-58-9 (13660) tataH sAndIpiniM pUrvaM brAhmaNaM chApi bhArata. yathAnyAyaM vAsudeva upaspR^iShTvA mahAyashAH.. 2-58-10 (13661) vavande pR^ithutAmrAkShaH prIyamANo mahAyashAH. tathA.ashruparipUrNAkShamAnandabhR^itachetasam.. 2-58-11 (13662) vavande saha rAmeNa pitaraM vAsavAnujaH. tAbhyAM cha mUrdhnyupAghrAtaH keshavaH paravIrahA.. 2-58-12 (13663) yathAshreShThamupAgamya sAtvatAnyadunandanaH. sarveShAM nAma jagrAha dAshArhANAmadhokShajaH.. 2-58-13 (13664) tataH sarvANi vittAni sarvaratnamayAni cha. vyabhajattAni tebhyo.atha sarvebhyo yadunandanaH.. 2-58-14 (13665) sA keshavamahAmAtrairmahendrapratimaiH sabhA. shushubhe vR^iShNishArdUlaiH siMhairiva girerguhA.. 2-58-15 (13666) athAsanagatAnsarvAnuvAcha vibudhAdhipaH. shubhayA harShayanvAchA mahendrastAnmahAyashAH. kukurAndhakamukhyAMshcha taM cha rAjAnamAhukam.. 2-58-16 (13667) indra uvAcha. 2-58-17x (1483) yadarthaM janma kR^iShNasya mAnuSheShu mahAtmanaH. yatkR^itaM vAsudevena tadvakShyAmi samAsataH.. 2-58-17 (13668) ayaM shatasahasrANi dAnavAnAmarindamaH. nihay puNDarIkAkShaH pAtAlavivaraM yayau.. 2-58-18 (13669) yachcha nAdhigataM pUrvaiH prahlAdabalishambaraiH. tadidaM shauriNA vittaM prApitaM bhavatAmiha.. 2-58-19 (13670) sapAshaM muramAkramay pA~nchajanyaM cha dhImatA. shilAsa~NghAnatikramya nishumbhaH sagaNo hataH.. 2-58-20 (13671) hayagrIvashcha vikrAnto dAnavo nihato balI. mathitashcha mR^idhe bhaumaH kuNDale chAhR^ite punaH.. 2-58-21 (13672) punarbANavadhe shaurimAdityA vasubhiH saha. manmukhA AgamiShyanti sAdhyAshcha madhusUdanam.. 2-58-22 (13673) evamuktvA tataH sarvAnAmantrya kukurAndhakAn. sasvaje rAmakR^iShNau cha vasudevaM cha vAsavaH.. 2-58-23 (13674) pradyumnasAmbapramukhAnanirUddhaM cha sAraNam. babhruM jhalliM gadaM bhAnuM chArudeShNaM cha vR^itrahA.. 2-58-24 (13675) satkR^itya sAraNAkrUrau punarAbhAShya sAtyakim. sasvaje vR^iShNirAjAnamAhukaM kukurAdhipam. bhojaM cha kR^itavarNANamanyAMshchAndakavR^iShNiShu.. 2-58-25 (13676) Amantrya devapravarairvAsavo vAsavAnujam. tataH shvetAchalaprakhyaM gajamairAvataM prabhuH.. 2-58-26 (13677) pashyatAM sarvabhAtAnAmAruroha shachIpatiH. pR^ithivIM chAntarikShaM cha divaM cha varavAraNam.. 2-58-27 (13678) mukhADambaranirghoShaiH pUrayantamivAsakR^it. haimayantramahAkakShyaM hiraNmayaviShANinam.. 2-58-28 (13679) manoharakuthAstIrNaM sarvaratnavibhUShitam. nityasrutamadasrAvaM kSharantamiva toyadam.. 2-58-29 (13680) dishAgajaM mahAmAtraM kA~nchanasrajamAsthitaH. prababhau mandarAgrasthaH pratapanbhAnumAniva.. 2-58-30 (13681) tato vajmayaM bhImaM pragR^ihya parAmA~Nkusham. yayau balavatA sArdhaM pAvakena shachIpatiH.. 2-58-31 (13682) taM kareNugajavrAtairvimAnaishcha marudgaNAH. pR^iShThato.anuyayuH prItAH kuberavaruNagrahAH.. 2-58-32 (13683) sa vAyupakShamAsthAya vaishvAnarapathaM gataH. prApya sUryapathaM devastatraivAntaradhIyata.. .. 2-58-33 (13684) iti shrImanmahAbhArate sabhAparvaNi arghAharaNaparvaNi aShTapa~nchAsho.adhyAyaH.. 58..

bhIShma uvAcha.. tataH sarvadashArhANAmAhukasya cha yAH striyaH. nandagopasya mahiShI yashodA lokavishrutA.. 2-59-1 (13685) revatI cha mahAbhAgA rukmiNI cha patrivratA. satyA jAmbavatI chobhe gAndhArI shiMshumApi cha.. 2-59-2 (13686) vishokA lakShaNA chApi sumitrA ketumA tathA. vAsudevamahiShyo.anyAH shriyA sArdhaM yayustadA.. 2-59-3 (13687) vibhUtiM draShTumanasaH keshavasya mahAtmanaH. prIyamANAH sabhAM jagmurAlokayitumachyutam.. 2-59-4 (13688) devakI sarvadevInAM rohiNI cha puraskR^itA. dadR^ishurdevamAsInaM kR^iShNaM halabhR^itA saha.. 2-59-5 (13689) tau tu pUrvamatikramya rohiNImabhivAdya cha. abhyavAdayatAM devau devakIM rAmakeshavau.. 2-59-6 (13690) sA tAbhyAmR^iShabhAkShAbhyAM putrAbhyAM shushubhe.adhikam. devakI devamAteva mitreNa varuNena cha.. 2-59-7 (13691) tataH prAptA yashodAyA duhitA vai kShaNena hi. jAjvalyamAnA vapuShA prabhayA.atIva bhArata.. 2-59-8 (13692) ekAna~Ngeti yAmAhuH kanyAM vai kAmarUpiNIm. yatkR^ite sagaNaM kaMsaM jaghAna puruShottamaH.. 2-59-9 (13693) tataH sa bhagavAnrAmastAmupAkramya bhAminAm. mUrdhnyupAghrAya savyena parijagrAha pANinA.. 2-59-10 (13694) tAM cha tatropasamprApya priyAmiva sakhImimAm. dakShiNena karAgreNa pirajagrAha mAdhavaH.. 2-59-11 (13695) dadR^ishustAM sabhAmadhye bhaginIM rAmakR^iShNayoH. rukmapadmashAM padmashrImivottamanAbhayoH.. 2-59-12 (13696) athAkShatamahAvaShTyA lAjapuShpaghR^itairapi. vR^iShNayo.avAkiranprItAH sa~NkarShaNajanArdanau.. 2-59-13 (13697) sabAlAH sahavR^iddhAshcha ye j~nAtikulabAndhavAH. upopavivishuH prItA vR^iShNayo madhusUdanam.. 2-59-14 (13698) pUjyamAno mahAbAhuH paurANAM rativardhanaH. vivesha puruShavyAghraH svaveshma madhusUdanaH.. 2-59-15 (13699) rukmiNyA sahito devyA pramumoda sukhI sukham. anantaraM cha satyAyA jAmbavatyAshcha bhArata.. 2-59-16 (13700) sarvAsAM cha yadushreShTho gehe gehe vihAravAn. jagAma cha hR^iShIkesho rukmiNyAH sadanaM punaH.. 2-59-17 (13701) eSha tAta mahAbAho vijayaH shAr~NgadhanvanaH. etadarthaM cha janmAhurmAnuSheShu mahAtmanaH.. .. 2-59-18 (13702) iti shrImanmahAbhArate sabhAparvaNi arghAharaNaparvaNi ekonaShaShTitamo.adhyAyaH.. 59 ..

bhIShma uvAcha.. dvArakAyAM tataH kR^iShNaH svadAreShu divAnisham. sukhaM labdhvA mahArAja pramumoda mahAyashAH.. 2-60-1 (13703) pautrasya kAraNAchchakre vibudhAnAM priyaM tadA. sAvasavaiH suraiH sarvairduShkaraM bharatarShabha.. 2-60-2 (13704) bANo nAmA.abhavadrAjA balerjyeShThasuto balI. vIryavAnbharatashreShTha sa cha bAhusahasravAn.. 2-60-3 (13705) tatastepe tapastIvraM satvena manasA nR^ipa. rudramArAdhayAmAsa sa cha bANaH samA bahu.. 2-60-4 (13706) tasmai bahuvarA dattAH sha~NkareNa mahAtmanA. tAMshcha labdhvA varAnbANo durlabhAnasurairbhuvi.. 2-60-5 (13707) sa shoNitapure rAjyaM chakArApratimo balI. trAsitAshcha surAH sarve tena bANena pANDava.. 2-60-6 (13708) vijitya vibudhAnsendrAnbANaH saMvatsarAnbahUn. ashAsata mahadrAjyaM kubera iva bhArata.. 2-60-7 (13709) tato rAjannuShA nAma bANasya duhitA yathA. yenopAyena kaunteya aniruddho mahAdyutiH.. 2-60-8 (13710) prAdyumnistAmuShAM prApya prachChannaH pramumoda ha. atha bANo mahAtejAstadA tatra yudhiShThira .. 2-60-9 (13711) taM gR^ihyanilayaM j~nAtvA prAdyumniM sutayA tadA. gR^ihItvA kArayAmAsa vastuM kArAgR^ihe balAt.. 2-60-10 (13712) sa kumAraH sukhArho.atha tadA duHkhasamanvitaH. bAmena ghAtito rAjannaniruddho mumoha cha.. 2-60-11 (13713) etasminneva kAle tu nArado munipu~NgavaH. dvArakAM prApya kaunteya kR^iShNaM dR^iShTvA vacho.abravIt.. 2-60-12 (13714) kR^iShNa kR^iShNa mahAbAho yadUnAM kIrtivardhana. pautraste bAdhyamAno.atra bANenAmitatejasA.. 2-60-13 (13715) kR^ichChraM prApto.aniruddho vai shete kArAgR^ihe sadA. etaduktvA surarShirvai bANasyAtha puraM yayau.. 2-60-14 (13716) nAradasya vachaH shrutvA tato rAja~njanArdanaH. jAhUya baladevaM hi pradyumnaM cha mahAdyutim.. 2-60-15 (13717) Aruroha garutmantaM tAbhyAM saha janArdanaH. tataH suparNamAruhya jayAya bharatarShabha.. 2-60-16 (13718) jagmuH krudhA mahAvIryA bANasya nagaraM prati. athAsAdya mahArAja tatpuraM dadR^ishushcha te.. 2-60-17 (13719) tAmraprAkArasa~NguptAM hemaprAsAdasa~NkulAm. dR^iShTvA mudA yutAH sarve vismayaM paramaM yayuH.. 2-60-18 (13720) tathA bANapurasyAsandvArasthA devatAH sadA. maheshvaro guhashchaiva bhadrakAlI vinAyakaH.. 2-60-19 (13721) atha kR^iShNo balAjjitvA dvArapAlAnyudhiShThira. susa~Nkruddho mahAtejAH sha~NkhachakragadAsibhR^it.. 2-60-20 (13722) AsasAdottaradvAraM sha~NkareNAbhirakShitam. tatra tasthau mahAtejAH shUlapANirmaheshvaraH.. 2-60-21 (13723) pinAkaM sasharaM gR^ihya bANasya hitakAmyayA. j~nAtvA tamAgataM kR^iShNaM vyAditAsyamivAntakam.. 2-60-22 (13724) tatastau chakraturyuddhaM vAsudevamaheshvarau. tadyuddhamabhavadghoramachintyaM romaharShaNam.. 2-60-23 (13725) anyonyaM tau tatakShAte anyonyajayakA~NkShiNau. divyAnyastrANi tau devau kruddhau mumuchatustadA.. 2-60-24 (13726) tataH kR^iShNo raNaM kR^itvA muhUrtaM shUlapANinA. vijitya taM mahAdevaM tato yuddhe shUlapANinA. anyAMshcha jitvA dvArasthAnpravivesha purottamam.. 2-60-25 (13727) pravishya bANamAsAdya sa tatrAtha janArdanaH. chakre yuddhaM mahAkruddhastena bANena bharatarShabha. 2-60-26 (13728) bANo.api sarvashastrANi shitAni bharatarShabha. susa~NkruddhastadA yuddhe pAtayAmAsa keshave.. 2-60-27 (13729) punarudyamya shastrANi sahasraM sarvabAhubhiH. mumocha bANaH sa~NkruddhaH kR^iShNaM prati raNAjire.. 2-60-28 (13730) tataH kR^iShNastadA kR^ittvA tAni sarvANi bhArata. kR^ittvA muhUrtaM bANena yuddhaM rAjannagokShajaH.. 2-60-29 (13731) chakramudyamya roShAdvai divyaM shastrottamaM tataH. sahasrabAhUMshchichCheda bANasyAmitatejasaH.. 2-60-30 (13732) tato bANo mahArAja kR^iShNena bhR^ishapIDitaH. bhinnabAhuH papAtAshu vishAkha iva pAdapaH.. 2-60-31 (13733) sa pAtayitvA bANaistaM bANaM kR^iShNastvarAnvitaH. prAdyumniM mochayAmAsa kShipraM rAjagR^ihAttadA.. 2-60-32 (13734) mokShayitvA.atha govindaH prAdyumniM saha bhAryayA. bANasya sarvaratnAni asa~NkhyAni jahAra saH.. 2-60-33 (13735) godhanAni cha sarvasvaM sa bANasyAlaye balAt. jahAra cha hR^iShIkesho yadUnAM kulavardhanaH.. 2-60-34 (13736) tataH sa sarvaratnAni chAhR^itya madhusUdanaH. kShipramAropayA~nchakre sarvasvaM garuDopari.. 2-60-35 (13737) tvarayA.atha sa kaunteya baladevaM mahAbalam. prAdumniM cha mahAvIryamaniruddhaM mahAdyutim.. 2-60-36 (13738) uShAM cha sundarIM rAjanbhR^ityadAragaNaiH saha. sarvAnetAnsamAropya garuDopari vIryavAn.. 2-60-37 (13739) mudA yukto mahAtejAH pItAmbaradharo balI. divyAbharamachitrA~NgaH sha~NkachakragadAsibhR^it. 2-60-38ca Aruroha garutmantamudayaM bhAskaro yathA.. .. 2-60-38 (13740) iti shrImanmahAbhArate sabhAparvaNi arghAharaNaparvaNi ShaShTitamo.adhyAyaH.. 60..

bhIShNa uvAcha.. sUditA dvArapAlAshcha nishumbhanarakau hatau. kR^itakShemaH punaH panthAH puraM prAgjyotiShaM prati.. 2-61-1 (13741) shauriNA pR^ithivIpAlAstrAsitA bharatarShabha. dhanuShashcha praNAdena pA~nchajanyasvanena cha.. 2-61-2 (13742) meghaprakhyairanekaishcha dAkShiNAtyAbhisaMvR^itam. rukmiNaM trAsayAmAsa keshavo bharatarShabha.. 2-61-3 (13743) tataH parjanyaghoSheNa rathenAdityavarchasA. uvAha mahiShIM bhojyAmeSha chakragadAdharaH.. 2-61-4 (13744) jArUthya AhR^itakrodhaH shishupAlashcha nirjitaH. vakrashcha sa hataH sa~Nkhye shatadhanvA cha kShatriyaH.. 2-61-5 (13745) indradyumno hataH kopAdyavanashcha kasherukaH. hataH saubhapatishchaiva sAlvashcha kR^itadhanvanA.. 2-61-6 (13746) parvatAnAM sahasraM cha chakreNa puruShottamaH. vibhajya puNDarIkAkSho dyumatsenamapothayat.. 2-61-7 (13747) mahendrashikhare chaiva nimeShAntarachAriNau. jagrAha bharatashreShTha vAnarAvabhitashcharau.. 2-61-8 (13748) irAvatyAM mahAbhojo vahnisUryasamo bale. gopatistAlaketushcha nihatau shAr~NgadhanvanA.. 2-61-9 (13749) akShaprapattane rAjannavahelanatatparau. ubhau tAvapi kR^iShNena svarAShTre vinipAtitau.. 2-61-10 (13750) dagdhA vArANasI tAta keshavena mahAtmanA. pANDyaM pauNDraM cha mAtsyaM cha kali~NgaM cha janArdanaH.. 2-61-11 (13751) jaghAna sahitAnsarvAna~NgarAjaM cha mAdhavaH.. 2-61-12 (13752) eSha chaiva shataM hatvA rathena kShatrapu~NgavAn. gAndhArImavahatkR^iShNo mahiShIM yAdavarShabhaH.. 2-61-13 (13753) atha gANDIvadhanvAnaM krIDArthaM madhusUdanaH. jigAya bharatashreShTha kuntyAshcha pramukhe vibhuH.. 2-61-14 (13754) drauNiM kR^ipaM cha karNaM cha bhImasenaM suyodhanam. yuddhAya sahitAntrAja~njigAya bharatarShabha.. 2-61-15 (13755) babhroshcha priyamanvichChanneSha chakragadAdharaH. veNudArivR^itAM bhAryAM pramamAtha yudhiShThira.. 2-61-16 (13756) paryAptAM pR^ithivIM sarvAM sAshvAM sarathaku~njarAm. veNudArivashe yuktAM jigAya madhusUdanaH.. 2-61-17 (13757) avApya tapasA vIryaM balamojashcha bhArata. trAsitAH sagaNAH sarve bANena vibudhAdhipAH.. 2-61-18 (13758) vajrAshanigadAbAmaistADayadbhiranekashaH. tasya nAsIdraNe mR^ityurdevairapi savAsavaiH.. 2-61-19 (13759) so.abhibhUtashcha kR^iShNena na hatashcha magAtmanA. ChitvA bAhusahasraM tu govindena mahAtmanA.. 2-61-20 (13760) eSho.apIDanmahAbAhuH kaMsaM cha madhusUdanaH. avAptaM tapasA vIryaM balamojashcha bhArata. kaiTabhaM chAtilomAni nijaghAna janArdanaH.. 2-61-21 (13761) jambumairAvataM chaiva virUpaM cha mahAyashAH. 2-61-22bjaghAna bharatashreShTha shambaraM chArimardanam.. 2-61-22 (13762) eSha bhogavatIM gatvA vAsukiM bharatarShabha. nirjitya puNDarIkAkSho raukmiNeyamamochayat.. 2-61-23 (13763) evaM bahUni karmANi shishureva janArdanaH. kR^itavAnpuNDarIkAkShaH sa~NkarShaNasahAyavAn.. 2-61-24 (13764) evameSho.asurANAM chasurANAmapi sarvashaH. bhayAmayakaraH kR^iShNaH sarvalokeshvaraH prabhuH.. 2-61-25 (13765) evameva mahAbAhuH shAstA sarvadurAtmanAm. kR^itvA devArthamamitaM svasthAnaM prApsyate punaH.. 2-61-26 (13766) eSha bhogavatIM puNyAM ravikAntiM mahAyashAH. dvArakAmAtmasAtkR^itvA sAgaraM plAvayiShyati.. 2-61-27 (13767) surAsuramanuShyeShu nAbhUnna bhavitA kvachit. yastAmadhyavasadrAjA nAnyatra madhusUdanAt.. 2-61-28 (13768) bhrAjamAnAstu vai sarve vR^iShNyandhakamahArathAH. tejiShThaM pratipatsyante nAkapR^iShTaM gatAsavaH.. 2-61-29 (13769) evameva dashArhANAM vidhAya vidhinA vidhim. viShNurnArAyaNaH sAkShAtsvasthAnaM prApsyate dhruvam.. 2-61-30 (13770) aprameyo.aniyojyashcha yatra kAmagamo vashI. 2-61-32ab modate bhagavAnprIto vAlaH krIDAnakairiva.. 2-61-31 (13771) naiSha garbhatvamApede na yonyAmAvasatprabhuH. AtmanastejasA kR^iShNaH sarveShAM kurute gatim.. 2-61-32 (13772) yathA budbuda utthAya tatraiva pravilIyate. charAcharANi bhUtAni tathA nArAyaNe sadA.. 2-61-33 (13773) na pramAtuM mahAbAhuH shakyo bhArata keshavaH. paraM hi paratastasmAdvishvarUpAnna vidyate.. .. 2-61-34 (13774) iti shrImanmahAbhArate sabhAparvaNi arghAharaNaparvaNi ekaShaShTitamo.adhyAyaH.. 61..

vaishampAyana uvAcha.. evamuktvA tato bhIShNo virarAma mahAbalaH. vyAjahArottaraM tatra sahadevo.arthavadvachaH.. 2-62-1 (13775) keshavaM keshihantAramaprameyaparAkramam. pUjyamAnaM mayA yo vaH kR^iShNaM na sahate nR^ipAH.. 2-62-2 (13776) sarveShAM balinAM mUrdhni mayedaM nihitaM padam. evamukte mayA samyaguttaraM prabravItu saH.. 2-62-3 (13777) sa eva hi mayA vadhyo bhaviShyati na saMshayaH. matimantashcha ye kechidAchAryaM pitaraM gurum.. 2-62-4 (13778) archyamarchitamarghArhamanujAnantu te nR^ipAH. tato na vyAjahAraiShAM kashchidbuddhimatAM satAm.. 2-62-5 (13779) mAninAM balinAM rAj~nAM madhye vai darshite pade. tato.apatatpuShpavR^iShTiH sahadevasya mUrdhani.. 2-62-6 (13780) adR^ishyarUpA vAchashchApyabruvansAdhusAdhviti. avidhyadajinaM kR^iShNaM bhaviShyadbhUtajalpanaH.. 2-62-7 (13781) sarvasaMshayanirmoktA nAradaH sarvalokavit. uvAchAkhilabhUtAnAM madhye spaShTataraM vachaH.. 2-62-8 (13782) kR^iShNaM kamalapatrAkShaM nArchayiShyanti ye narAH. jIvanmR^itAstu te j~neyA na sabhAShyAH kadAchanA.. 2-62-9 (13783) vaishampAyana uvAcha. 2-62-10x (1484) pUjayitvA cha pUjArhAnbrahmakShatravisheShavit. sahadevo nR^iNAM devaH samApayata karma tat.. 2-62-10 (13784) tasminnabhyarchite kR^iShNe sunIthaH shatrukarShaNaH. atitAmrekShaNaH kopAduvAcha manujAdhipAn.. 2-62-11 (13785) sthitaH senApatiryo.ahaM manvadhvaM kiM tu sAmpratam. yudhi tiShThAma sannahya sametAnvR^iShNipANDavAn.. 2-62-12 (13786) iti sarvAnsamutsAdya rAj~nastAMshaachedipu~NgavaH. yaj~nopaghAtAya tataH so.amantrataya rAjabhiH.. 2-62-13 (13787) tatrAhUtAgatAH sarve sunIthapramukhA gaNAH. samadR^ishyanta sa~NkruddhA vivarNavadanAstathA.. 2-62-14 (13788) yudhiShThirAbhiShekaM cha vAsudevasya chArhaNam. na syAdyathA tathA kAryamevaM sarve tadA.abruvan.. 2-62-15 (13789) niShkarShAnnishchayAtsarve rAjAnaH krodhamUrChitAH. abruvaMstatra rAjAno nirvedAdAtmanishchayAt.. 2-62-16 (13790) suhR^idbhirvAryamANAnAM teShAM hi vapurAbabhau. AmiShAdapakR^iShTAnAM sihAnAmiva garjatAm.. 2-62-17 (13791) taM balaughamaparyantaM rAjasAgAramakShayam. kurvANaM samayaM kR^iShNo yuddhAya bubudhe tadA.. .. 2-62-18 (13792) iti shrImanmahAbhArate sabhAparvaNi arghAharaNaparvaNi dviShaShTitamo.adhyAyaH.. 62..

vaishampAyana uvAcha.. tataH sAgarasa~NkAshaM dR^iShTvA nR^ipatimaNDalam. saMvartavAtAbhihataM bhImaM kShubdhamivArNavam. 2-63-1 (13793) roShAtprachalitaM sarvamidamAha yudhiShThiraH. bhIShmaM matimatAM mukhyaM vR^iddhaM kurupitAmaham. bR^ihaspatiM bR^ihattejAH puruhUta ivArihA. 2-63-2 (13794) asau roShAtprachalito mahAnnR^ipatisAgaraH. atra yatpratipattavyaM tanme brUhi pitAmaha.. 2-63-3 (13795) yaj~nasya cha na vighnaH syAtprajAnAM cha hitaM bhavet. yathA sarvatra tatsarvaM brUhi me.adya pitAmaha.. 2-63-4 (13796) ityuktavati dharmaj~ne dharmarAje yudhiShThire. uvAchedaM vacho bhIShmastataH kurupitAmahaH.. 2-63-5 (13797) mA bhaistvaM kurushArdUla shvA siMhaM hantumarhati. shivaH panthAH sunIto.atra mayA pUrvataraM vR^itaH.. 2-63-6 (13798) prasupte hi yathA siMhe shvAnastAta samAgatAH. bhaSheyuH sahitAH sarve tatheme vasudhAdhipAH.. 2-63-7 (13799) vR^iShNisiMhasya suptasya tathA.amI pramuke sthitAH. bhaShante tAta sa~NkruddhAH shvAnaH siMhasya sannidhau.. 2-63-8 (13800) na hi sambudhyate yAvatsuptaH siMha ivAchyutaH. ` tadidaM j~nAtapUrvaM hi tava saMstotumichChasi'. tena siMhIkarotyetAnasiMhashchedipu~NgavaH.. 2-63-9 (13801) pArthivAnpArthivashreShTha shishupAlo.alpachetanaH. sarvAnsarvAtmanA tAta netukAmo yamakShayam.. 2-63-10 (13802) nUnametatsamAdAtuM punarichChatyadhokShajaH. yadasya shishupAlasya tejastiShThati bhArata.. 2-63-11 (13803) viplutA chAsya bhadraM te buddhirbuddhimatAM vara. chedirAjasya kaunteya sarveShAM cha mahIkShitam.. 2-63-12 (13804) AdAtuM cha naravyAghro yaM yamichChatyayaM tadA. tasya viplavate buddhirevaM chedipateryathA.. 2-63-13 (13805) chaturvidhAnAM bhUtAnAM triShu lokeShu mAdhavaH. prabhavashchaiva sarveShAM nidhanaM cha yudhiShThira.. 2-63-14 (13806) vaishampAyana uvAcha. 2-63-15x (1485) iti tasya vachaH shrutvA tatashchedipatirnR^ipaH. bhIShmaM rUkShAkSharA vAchaH shrAvayAmAsa bhArata.. .. 2-63-15 (13807) iti shrImanmahAbhArate sabhAparvaNi shishupAlavadhaparvaNi triShaShTitamo.adhyAyaH.. 63..

shishupAla uvAcha. bibhIShikAbhirbahvIbhirbhIShayanbhIShma pArthivAn. na vyapatrapase kasmAdvR^iddhaH sankulapAMsanaH.. 2-64-1 (13808) yuktametattR^itIyAyAM prakR^itau vartatA tvayA. vaktuM dharmAdapetArthaM tvaM hi sarvakurUttamaH.. 2-64-2 (13809) nAvi nauriva sambaddhA yathAndho vAndhamanviyAt. tathAbhUtA hi kauravyA yeShAM bhIShma tvamagraNIH.. 2-64-3 (13810) pUtanAghAtapUrvANi karmANyasya visheShataH. tvayA kIrtayatA.asmAkaM bhUyaH pravyathitaM manaH.. 2-64-4 (13811) avaliptasya mUrshasya keshavaM stotumichChataH. kathaM bhIShma na te jihvA shatadheyaM vidIryate.. 2-64-5 (13812) yatra kutsA prayoktavyA bhIShma bAlatarairnaraiH. tamimaM j~nAnavR^iddhaH sangopaM saMstotumichChasi.. 2-64-6 (13813) yadyanena hatA bAlye shakunishchitramatra kim. tau vA.ashvavR^iShabhau bhIShNa yau na yuddhavishAradau.. 2-64-7 (13814) chetanArahitaM kAShThaM yadyanena nipAtitam. pAdena shakaTaM bhIShNa tatra kiM kR^itamadbhutam.. 2-64-8 (13815) `arkapramANau tau vR^ikShau yadyanena nipAtitau. ' nAgashcha damito.anena tatra ko vismayaH kR^itaH'.. 2-64-9 (13816) valmIkamAtraH saptAhaM yadyanena dhR^ito.achalaH. tadA govardhano bhIShma na tachchitraM mataM mama.. 2-64-10 (13817) bhuktametena bahvannaM krIDatA nagamUrdhani. iti te bhIShNa shR^iNvAnAH pare vismayamAgatAH.. 2-64-11 (13818) yasya chAnena dharmaj~na bhuktamannaM balIyasaH. sa chAnena hataH kaMsa ityetattu balIyasaH. 2-64-12 (13819) sa chAnena hataH kaMsa ityetattu mahAdbhutam.. na te shrutamidaM bhIShma nUnaM kathayatAM satAm. 2-64-13 (13820) yadvakShye tvAmadharmaj~naM vAkyaM kurukulAdhama.. strIShu goShu na shastrANi pAtayedbrAhmaNeShu cha. 2-64-14 (13821) iti santo.anushAsanti sa~njanA dharmiNaH sadA. bhIShma loke hi tatsarvaM vitathaM tvayi dR^ishyate.. 2-64-15 (13822) j~nAnavR^iddhaM cha vR^iddhaM cha bhUyAMsaM keshavaM mama. ajAnata ivAkhyAsi saMstuvankauravAdhama.. 2-64-16 (13823) goghraH strIghnashcha sanbhIShma tvadvAkyAdyadi pUjyate. evambhUtashcha yo bhIShma kathaM saMstavamarhati.. 2-64-17 (13824) asau matimatAM shreShTho ya eSha jagataH prabhuH. sambhAvayati chApyevaM tvadvAkyAchcha janArdanaH. evametatsarvamiti tatsarvaM vitathaM dhruvam.. 2-64-18 (13825) AtmAnamAtmanA.a.adhAtuM yadi shakto janArdanaH. akAmayantaM taM bhIShma kathaM sAdhviva pashyasi.. 2-64-19 (13826) na gAthA gAthinaM shAsti bahuchedapi gAyati. prakR^itiM yAnti bhUtAni kuli~NgashakuniryathA.. 2-64-20 (13827) nUnaM prakR^itireShA te jaghanyA nAtra saMshayaTaH. `nadIsutatvAtte chittaM cha~nchalaM na sthiraM smR^itam' .. 2-64-21 (13828) ataH pApIyasI chaiShAM pANDavAnAmapIShyate. yeShAmarchyatamaH kR^iShNastvaM cha yeShAM pradarshakaH.. 2-64-22 (13829) dharmavAMstvamadharmaj~naH satAM mArgAdavaplutaH. ko hi dharmiNamAtmAnaM jAna~nj~nAnavidAM varaH.. 2-64-23 (13830) kuryAdyathA tvayA bhIShama kR^itaM dharmamavekShatA. chettvaM dharmaM vijAnAsi yadi prAj~nA matistava.. 2-64-24 (13831) anyakAmA hi dharmaj~nA kanyakA prAj~namAninA. ambA nAmeti bhadraM te kathaM sA.apahR^itA tvayA.. 2-64-25 (13832) tAM tvayA.apahR^itAM bhIShma kanyAM naiShitavAnnR^ipaH. bhrAtA vichitravIryaste satAM mArgamanusmaran.. 2-64-26 (13833) bhAryayoryasya chAnyena miShataH prAj~namAninaH. tava jAtAnyapatyAni sajjanAcharite pathi.. 2-64-27 (13834) ko hi dharmo.asti te bhIShama brahmacharyamidaM vR^ithA. yaddhArayasi mohAdvA klIbatvAdvA na saMshayaH.. 2-64-28 (13835) na tvaM tava dharmaj~na pashyAmyupacharaM kvachit. na hi te sevitA vR^iddhA ya evaM dharmamabravIH.. 2-64-29 (13836) iShTaM dattamadhItaM cha yaj~nAshcha bahudakShiNAH. sarvametadapatyasya kalAM nArhanti ShoDashIm.. 2-64-30 (13837) vratopavAsairbahubhiH kR^itaM bhavati bhIShma yat. sarvaM tadanapatyasya moghaM bhavati nishchayAt.. 2-64-31 (13838) so.anapatyashcha vR^iddhashcha mithyAdharmAnushAsanAt. haMsavattvamapIdAnIM j~nAtibhyaH prApnuyA vadham.. 2-64-32 (13839) evaM hi kathayantyanye narA j~nAnavidaH purA. bhIShma yattadahaM samyagvakShyAmi tava shR^iNvataH.. 2-64-33 (13840) vR^iddhaH kila samudrAnte kashchiddhaMso.abhavatpurA. dharmavAganyathAvR^ittaH pakShiNaH so.anushAsti cha.. 2-64-34 (13841) dharma charata mA.adharmamiti tasya vachaH kila. pakShiNaH shushruvurbhIShma satataM dharmavAdinaH.. 2-64-35 (13842) haMsasya tu vachaH shrutvA muditAH sarvapakShiNaH. Uchushchaiva svagA haMsaM parivArya cha sarvashaH.. 2-64-36 (13843) kathayasva bhavAnsarvaM pakShiNAM tu samAsataH. ko hi nAma dvijashreShTha brUhi no dharma uttamaH.. 2-64-37 (13844) haMsa uvAcha.. 2-64-38x (1486) prajAsvahiMsA dharmo vai hiMsA.adharmaH khagavrajAH. etadevAnuboddhavyaM dharmAdharmaH samAsataH.. 2-64-38 (13845) shishupAla uvAcha.. 2-64-39x (1487) vR^iddhahaMsavachaH shrutvA pakShiNaste susaMhitAH. Uchushcha dharmalubdhAste smayamAnA ivANDajAH.. 2-64-39 (13846) dharmaM yaH kurute nityaM loke dhIrataro.aNDajaH. sa yatra gachCheddharmAtmA tanme brUhIha tattvataH.. 2-64-40 (13847) haMsa uvAcha.. 2-64-41x (1488) bAlA yUyaM na jAnIdhvaM dharmasUkShmaM viha~NgamAH. dharmaM yaH kurute loke satataM shubhabuddhinA. na chAyuSho.ante svaM dehaM tyaktvA svargaM sa gachChati.. 2-64-41 (13848) tathA.ahamapi cha tyaktvA kAle dehamimaM dvijAH. svargalokaM gamiShyAmi iyaM dharmasya vai gatiH.. 2-64-42 (13849) evaM dharmakathAM chakre sa haMsaH pakShiNAM bhR^isham. pakShiNaH shushruvurbhIShma satataM dharmameva te.. 2-64-43 (13850) athAsya bhakShyamAjahruH samudrajalachAriNaH. aNDajA bhIShma tasyAnye dharmArthamiti shushruma.. 2-64-44 (13851) te cha tasya samabhyAshe nikShipyANDAni sarvashaH. samudrAmbhasyamodanta charanto bhIShma pakShiNaH.. 2-64-45 (13852) teShAmaNDAni sarveShAM bhakShayAmAsa pApakR^it. sa haMsaH sampramattAnAmapramattaH svakarmaNi.. 2-64-46 (13853) tataH prakShIyamANeShu teShu teShvaNDajo.aparaH. asha~Nkata mahAprAj~naH sa kadAchiddadarsha ha.. 2-64-47 (13854) tataH sa~NkathayAmAsa dR^iShTvA haMsasya kilbiSham. teShAM paramaduHkhArtaH sa pakShI sarvapakShiNAm.. 2-64-48 (13855) tataH pratyakShato dR^iShTvA pakShiNaste samIpagAH. nijaghnastaM tadA haMsaM mithyAvR^ittaM kurUdvaha.. 2-64-49 (13856) evaM tvAM haMsadharmANamapIme vasudhAdhipAH. nihanyurbhIShma sa~NkruddhAH pakShiNastaM yathANDajam.. 2-64-50 (13857) gAthAmapyatra gAyanti ye purANavido janAH. bhIShma yAM tAM cha te samyakvathayiShyAmi bhArata.. 2-64-51 (13858) antarAtmanyabhihate rauShi patrarathAshuchi. aNDabhakShaNakarmaitattava vAchamatIyate.. .. 2-64-52 (13859) iti shrImanmahAbhArate sabhAparvaNi shishupAlavadhaparvaNi chatuHShaShTito.adhyAyaH.. 64 ..

shishupAla uvAcha. sa me bahumato rAjA jarAsandho mahAbalaH. yo.anena yuddhaM neyeSha dAkSho.ayamiti saMyuge.. 2-65-1 (13860) keshavena kR^itaM karma jarAsandhavadhe tadA. bhImasenArjunAbhyAM cha kastatsAdhviti manyate.. 2-65-2 (13861) udvAreNa praviShTena ChadmanA brahmavAdinA. dR^iShTaH prabhAvaH kR^iShNena jarAsandhasya bhUpateH.. 2-65-3 (13862) yena dharmAtmanA.a.atmAnaM brahmaNyamabhijAnatA. preShitaM pAdyamasmai taddAtumagre dUrAtmane.. 2-65-4 (13863) bhujyatAmiti tenoktAH kR^iShNabImadhana~njayATaH. jarAsandhena kauravya kR^iShNena vikR^itaM kR^itam.. 2-65-5 (13864) yadyayaM jagataH kartA yathainaM mUrkha manyase. kasmAnna brAhmaNaM samyagAtmAnamavagachChati.. 2-65-6 (13865) idaM tvAshcharyabhUtaM me yadibhe pANDavAstvayA. apakR^iShTAH satAM mArgAnmanyante tachcha sAdhviti.. 2-65-7 (13866) athavA naitadAshcharyaM yeShAM tvamasi bhArata. strIsadharmA cha vR^iddhashcha sarvArthAnAM pradarshakaH.. 2-65-8 (13867) vaishampAyana uvAcha.. 2-65-9x (1489) tasya tadvachanaM shrutvA rUkShaM rUkShAkSharaM bahu. chakopa balinAM shreShTho bhImasenaH pratApavAn.. 2-65-9 (13868) tathA padmapratIkAshe svabhAvAyatavistR^ite. bhUyaH krodhAbhitAmrAkShe rakte netre babhUvatuH.. 2-65-10 (13869) trishikhAM bhrakuTIM chAsya dadR^ishuH sarvapArthivAH. lalATasthAM trikUTasthAM ga~NgAM tripathagAmiva.. 2-65-11 (13870) dantAnsandashatastasya kopAddadR^ishurAnanam. yugAnte sarvabhUtAni kAlasyeva jighatsataH.. 2-65-12 (13871) utpatantaM tu vegena jagrAhainaM manasvin. bhIShma eva mahAbAhurmahAsenamiveshvaraH.. 2-65-13 (13872) tasva bhImasya bhIShmeNa vAryamANasya bhArata. guruNA vividhairvAkyaiH krodhaH prashamamAgataH.. 2-65-14 (13873) nAtichakrAma bhIShmasya sa hi vAkyamarindamaH. samudvR^itto ghanApAye velAmiva mahodadhiH.. 2-65-15 (13874) shishupAlastu sa~Nkruddhe bhImasene janAdhipa. nAkampata tadA vIraH pauruShe vyavasthitaH.. 2-65-16 (13875) utpatantaM tu vegena punaH punararindamaH. na sa taM chintayAmAsa siMhaH kruddho mR^igaM yathA.. 2-65-17 (13876) prahasaMshchAbravIdvAkyaM chedirAjaH pratApavAn. bhImasenamabhikruddhaM dR^iShTvA bhImaparAkramam.. 2-65-18 (13877) mu~nchainaM bhIShma pashyantu yAvadenaM narAdhipaH. matprabhAvavinirdagdhaM pata~Ngamiva vahninA.. 2-65-19 (13878) tatashchedipatervAkyaM shrutvA tatkurusattamaH. bhImasenamuvAchedaM bhIShme matimatAM varaH.. 2-65-20 (13879) `naiShA chedipaterbuddhiryattvAmAhvayate.achyutam. bhImasena mahAbAho kR^iShNasyaiva vinishchayaH'.. .. 2-65-21 (13880) iti shrImanmahAbhArate sabhAparvaNi shishupAlavadhaparvaNi pa~nchaShaShTitamo.adhyAyaH..65..

bhIShma uvAcha.. chedirAjakule jAtakhyakSha eSha chaturbhujaH. rAsabhArAvasadR^ishaM rarAsa cha nanAda cha.. 2-66-1 (13881) tenAsya mAtApitarau tresatustau sabAndhavau. vaikR^itaM tasyata tau dR^iShTvA tyAgAyAkurutAM matim.. 2-66-2 (13882) tataH sabhAryaM nR^ipatiM sAmAtyaM sapurohitam. chintAsaMmUDhahR^idayaM vAguvAchAsharIreNI.. 2-66-3 (13883) eSha te nR^ipate putraH shrImA~njAto balAdhikaH. tasmAdasmAnna bhetavyamavyagraH pAhi vai shishum.. 2-66-4 (13884) na cha vai tasya mR^ityustvaM na kAlaH pratyupasthitaH. yashcha shastreNa hantA.asya sa chotpanno narAdhipa.. 2-66-5 (13885) saMshrutyodAhR^itaM vAkyaM bhUtamantarhitaM tataH. putrasnehAbhisantaptA jananI vAkyamabravIt.. 2-66-6 (13886) yenedamIritaM vAkyaM mamaitaM tanayaM prati. prA~njalistaM namasyAmi bravItu sa punarvachaH.. 2-66-7 (13887) yAthAtathyena bhagavAndevo vA yadi vetaraH. shrotumichChAmi putrasya ko.asya mR^ityurbhaviShyati.. 2-66-8 (13888) antarbhUtaM tato bhUtamuvAchedaM punarvachaH. yasyotsa~Nge gR^ihItasya bhujAvabhyadhikAvubhau.. 2-66-9 (13889) patiShyataH kShititale pa~nchashIrShAvivoragau. tR^itIyametadbAlasya lalATasthaM tu lochanam.. 2-66-10 (13890) nimajjiShyati yaM dR^iShTvA so.asya mR^ityurbhaviShyati. tryakShaM chaturbhujaM shrutvA tathA cha samudAhR^itam.. 2-66-11 (13891) pR^ithivyAM pArthivAH sarve abhyAgachChandidR^ikShavaH. tAnpUjayitvA samprAptAnyathArhaM sa mahIpatiH.. 2-66-12 (13892) ekaikasya nR^ipasyA~Nke putramAropayattadA. evaM rAjasahasrANA pR^ithaktvena yathAkramam.. 2-66-13 (13893) shishura~Nke samArUDho na tatprAya nidarshanam. etadeva tu saMshrutya dvAravatyAM mahAbalau.. 2-66-14 (13894) tatashchedipuraM prAptau sa~NkarShaNajanArdanau. yAdavau yAdavIM druShTuM svasAraM tau pitustadA.. 2-66-15 (13895) abhivAdya yathAnyAyaM yathAshreShThaM nR^ipaM cha tAm. kushalAnAmayaM pR^iShTvA niShaNNau rAmakeshavau.. 2-66-16 (13896) sA.abhyarchya tau tadA vIrau prItyA chAbhyadhikaM tataH. putraM dAmodarotsa~Nge devI saMnyadadhAtsvayam.. 2-66-17 (13897) nyastamAtrasya tasyA~Nke bhujAvabhyadhikAvubhau. petatustachcha nayanaM nyamajjata lalATajam.. 2-66-18 (13898) taddR^iShTvA vyathitA trastA varaM kR^iShNamayAchata. dadasva me varaM kR^iShNa bhayArtAyA mahAbhuja.. 2-66-19 (13899) tvaM hyArtAnAM samAshvAso bhItAnAmabhayapradaH. evamuktastataH kR^iShNaH so.abravIdyadunandanaH.. 2-66-20 (13900) mA bhaistvaM devi dharmaj~ne na matto.asti bhayaM tava. dadAmi kaM varaM kiM cha karavANi pitR^iShvasaH.. 2-66-21 (13901) shakyaM vA yadi vA.ashakyaM kariShyANi vachastava. evamuktA tataH kR^iShNamabravIdyadunandanam.. 2-66-22 (13902) shishupAlasyAparAdhAnkShamethAstvaM mahAbala. matkR^ite yadushArdUla viddhyenaM me varaM prabho.. 2-66-23 (13903) kR^iShNa uvAcha. 2-66-24x (1490) aparAdhashataM kShAmyaM mayA hyasya pitR^iShvasaH. putrasya te vadhArhasya mA tvaM shoke manaH kR^ithAH.. 2-66-24 (13904) bhIShma uvAcha. 2-66-25x (1491) `sa jAnannAtmano mR^ityuM kR^iShNaM yadusukhAvaham'. evameSha nR^ipaH pApaH shishupAH sumandadhIH. tvAM samAhvayate vIra govindavaradarpitaH.. .. 2-66-25 (13905) iti shrImanmahAbhArate sabhAparvaNi shishupAlavadhaparvaNi ShaTShaShTitamo.adhyAyaH.. 66 ..

bhIShma uvAcha.. naiShA chedipaterbuddhiryayA tvAhvayate.achyutam. nUnameva jagadbhartuH kR^iShNasyaiva vinishchayaH. 2-67-1 (13906) ko hi mAM bhImasenAdya kShitAvarhati pArthivaH. kSheptuM kAlaparItAtmA yathaiSha kulapAMsanaH.. 2-67-2 (13907) eSha hyasya mahAbAhusterjoshashcha harerdhruvam. tameva punarAdAtuM kurute.atra matiM hariH.. 2-67-3 (13908) yenaiSha kurushArdUla shArdUla iva chedirAT. garjatyatIva durbuddhiH sarvAnasmAnachintayan.. 2-67-4 (13909) vaishampAyana uvAcha.. 2-67-5x (1492) tato na mamR^iShe chaidyastadbhIShmavachanaM tadA. uvAcha chaina sa~NkruddhaH punarbhIShmamathottaram.. 2-67-5 (13910) shishupAla uvAcha.. 2-67-6x (1493) dviShatAM no.astu bhIShmaiSha prabhAvaH keshavasya yaH. yasya saMstavavaktA tvaM bandivatsatatotthitaH.. 2-67-6 (13911) saMstave chamano bhIShma pareShAM ramate yadi. tadA saMstuhi rAj~nastvamimaM hitvA janArdanam.. 2-67-7 (13912) daradaM stuhi bAhlIkamimaM pArthivasattamam. jAyamAnena yeneyabhavaddAritA mahI.. 2-67-8 (13913) va~NgA~NgaviShayAdhyakShaM sahasrAkShasamaM bale. stuhi karNamimaM bhIShma mahAchApavikarShaNam.. 2-67-9 (13914) yasyeme kuNDale divye sahaje devanirmite. kavachaM cha mahAbAho bAlArkasadR^ishaprabham.. 2-67-10 (13915) vAsavapratimo yena jarAsandho.atidurjayaH. vijito bAhuyuddhena dehabhedaM cha lambhitaH.. 2-67-11 (13916) droNaM drauNiM cha sAdhu tvaM pitAputrau mahArathau. stuhi stutyAvubhau bhIShma satataM dvijasattamau.. 2-67-12 (13917) yayoranyataro bhIShma sa~NkruddhaH sacharAcharAm. imAM vasumatIM kuryAnniH sheShAmiti me matiH.. 2-67-13 (13918) droNasya hi samaM yuddhe na pashyAmi narAdhipam. nAshvatthAmnaH samaM bhIShma na cha tau stotumichChasi.. 2-67-14 (13919) pR^ithivyAM sAgarAntAyAM yo vaipratisamo bhavet. duryodhanaM tvaM rAjendramatikramya mahAbhujam.. 2-67-15 (13920) jayadrathaM cha rAjAnaM kR^itAstraM dR^iDhavikramam. drumaM kimpuruShAchAryaM loke prathitavikramam. atikramya mahAvIryaM kiM prashaMsasi keshavam.. 2-67-16 (13921) vR^iddhaM cha bharatAchAryaM tathA shAradvataM kR^ipam. atikramya mahAvIryaM kiM prashaMsasi keshavam.. 2-67-17 (13922) dhanurdharANAM pravaraM rukmiNaM puruShottamam. atikramya mahAvIryaM kiM prashaMsasi keshavam.. 2-67-18 (13923) bhIShmakaM cha mahAvIryaM dantavaktraM cha bhUmipam. bhagadattaM yUpakethu jayatsenaM cha mAgadham.. 2-67-19 (13924) virATadrupadau chobhau shakuniM cha bahadbalam. vindAnuvindAvAvantyau pANDyaM shvetamathottamam.. 2-67-20 (13925) sha~NkhaM cha sumahAbhAgaM vR^iShasenaM cha mAninam. ekalavyaM cha vikrAntaM kAli~NgaM cha mahAratham.. 2-67-21 (13926) atikramya mahAvIryaM kiM prashaMsati keshavam. shalyAdInapi kasmAttvaM na stauShi vasudhAdhipAn. stavAya yadi te buddhirvartate bhIShma vasudhAdhipAn. 2-67-22 (13927) kiM hi shakyaM mayA kartuM yadvR^iddhAnAM tvayA nR^ipa. purA kathayatAM nUnaM na shrutaM dharmavAdinAm.. 2-67-23 (13928) AtmanindAtmapUjA cha paranindA parastavaH. anAcharitamAryANAmiti te bhIShma na shrutam.. 2-67-24 (13929) yadastavyamimaM shashvanmohAtsaMstauShi bhaktitaH. keshavaM tachcha te bhIShma na kashchidanumanyate.. 2-67-25 (13930) kathaM bhojasya puruShe vatsapAle durAtmani. samAveshayase sarvaM jagatkevalakAmyayA.. 2-67-26 (13931) atha chaiShA na te buddhiH prakR^itiM yAti bhArata. mayaiva kathitaM pUrvaM kuli~NgashakuniryathA.. 2-67-27 (13932) kuli~NgashakunirnAma pArshve himavataH pare. bhIShma tasyAH sadA vAchaH shrUyante.arthavigarhitAH.. 2-67-28 (13933) mA sAhasamitIdaM sA satataM vAshate kila. sAhasaM chAtmanAtIva charantI nAvabudhyate.. 2-67-29 (13934) sA hi mAMsArgalaM bhIShma mukhAtsiMhasya khAdataH. dantAntaravilagnaM yattadAdatte.alpachetanA.. 2-67-30 (13935) ichChataH sA hi siMhasya bhIShma jIvatyasaMshayam. tadvattvamapyadharmiShTha sadA vAchaH prabhAShase.. 2-67-31 (13936) ichChatAM bhUmipAlAnAM bhIShma jIvasyasaMshayam. lokavidviShTakarmA hi nAnyo.asti bhavatA samaH.. 2-67-32 (13937) vaishampAyana uvAcha.. 2-67-33x (1494) tatashchedipateH shrutvA bhIShmaH sa kaTukaM vachaH. uvAchedaM vacho rAjaMshchedirAjasya shR^iNvataH.. 2-67-33 (13938) ichChatAM kila nAmAhaM jIvAmyeShAM mahIkShitAm. so.ahaM na gaNayAmyetAMstR^iNenApi narAdhipAn.. 2-67-34 (13939) evamukte tu bhIShmeNa tataH sa~nchukrushurnR^ipAH. kechijjahR^iShire tatra kechidbhIShmaM jagarhire.. 2-67-35 (13940) kechidUchurmaheShvAsAH shrutvA bhIShmasya yadvachaH. pApo.avalipto vR^iddhashcha nAyaM bhIShmo.arhati kShamAm.. 2-67-36 (13941) hanyatAM durmatirbhIShmaH pashuvatsAdhvayaM nR^ipAH. sarvaiH sametya saMrabdhairdahyatAM vA kaTAgninA.. 2-67-37 (13942) iti teShAM vachaH shrutvA tataH kurupitAmahaH. uvAcha matimAnbhIShmastAneva vasudhAdhipAn.. 2-67-38 (13943) uktasyoktasya nehAntamahaM samupalakShaye. yattu vakShyAmi tatsarvaM shR^iNudhvaM vasudhAdhipAH.. 2-67-39 (13944) pashuvadghAtanaM vA me dahanaM vA kaTAgninA. kriyatAM mUrdhni vo nyastaM mayedaM sakalaM padam.. 2-67-40 (13945) eSha tiShThati govindaH pUjito.asmAbhirachyutaH. yasya vastvarate buddhirmaraNAya sa mAdhavam.. 2-67-41 (13946) kR^iShNamAhvayatAmadya yuddhe chakragadAdharam. yAdavasyaiva devasya dehaM vishatu pAtitaH.. .. 2-67-42 (13947) iti shrImanmahAbhArate sabhAparvaNi shishupAlavadhaparvaNi saptaShaShTitamo.adhyAyaH.. 67 ..

vaishampAyana uvAcha.. vachaH shrutvaiva bhIShmasya chedirADuruvikramaH. yuyutsurvAsudevena vAsudevamuvAcha ha.. 2-68-1 (13948) Ahvaye tvAM raNaM gachCha mayA sArdhaM janArdana. yAvadadya nihanmi tvAM sahitaM sarvapANDavaiH.. 2-68-2 (13949) saha tvayA hi me vadhyAH sarvathA kR^iShNa pANDavAH. nR^ipatInsamatikramya yairarAjA tvamarchitaH.. 2-68-3 (13950) ye tvAM dAsamarAjAnaM bAlyAdarchanti durmatim. anarhamarhavatkR^iShNa vadhyAsta iti me matiH.. 2-68-4 (13951) ityuktvA rAjashArdUla `shArdUla iva nAdayan. pashyatAM sarvabhUtAnAM shishupAlaH pratApavAn.. 2-68-5 (13952) sa raNAyaiva sa~NkruddhaH sannaddhaH sarvarAjabhiH. sunIthaH prayayau kShipraM pArthayaj~najighAMsayA.. 2-68-6 (13953) tatashchakragadApANiH keshavaH keshihA hariH. sadhvajaM rathamAsthAya dArukeNa susatkR^itam. bhIShmeNa dattahasto.asAvAruhoha rathottamam.. 2-68-7 (13954) tena pApasvabhAvena kopitAnsarvapArthivAn. AsasAda raNe kR^iShNaH sajjitaikarathaH sthitaH.. 2-68-8 (13955) tataH puShkarapatrAkShaM tArkShyadhvajarathe sthitam. divAkaramivodyantaM dadR^ishuH sarvapArthivAH.. 2-68-9 (13956) AropayantaM jyAM kR^iShNaM pratapantamivaujasA. sthitaM puShparathe divye puShpaketumivAparam.. 2-68-10 (13957) dR^iShTvA kR^iShNaM tathA yAntaM pratapantamivaujasA. yathArhaM keshave vR^ittimavashAH pratipedire.. 2-68-11 (13958) tAnuvAcha mahAbAhurmahA.asuranibarhaNaH. vR^iShNivIrastadA rAjansAntvayanparavIrahA.. 2-68-12 (13959) shrIbhagavAnuvAcha.. 2-68-13x (1495) apeta sabalAH sarva AsvastA mama shAsanAt. mA dR^iShTo dUShayetpApa eSha vaH sarvapArthipAH.. 2-68-13 (13960) eSha naH shatruratyantameSha vR^iShNivimardanaH. sAtvatAM sAtvatIputro vairaM charati shAshvatam'.. 2-68-14 (13961) prAgjyotiShapuraM yAtAnasmA~nj~nAtvA nR^ishaMsakR^it. adahaddvArakAmeSha svastrIyaH sannarAdhipAH.. 2-68-15 (13962) krIDato bhojarAjasya eva raivatake girau. hatvA badhvA cha tAnsArvAnupAyAtsvapuraM purA.. 2-68-16 (13963) ashvamedhe hayaM medhyamutsR^iShTaM rakShibhirvR^itam. piturme yaj~navighnArthamaharatpApanishchayaH.. 2-68-17 (13964) sauvIrAnpratiyAtAM cha babhroreSha tapasvinaH. bhAryAmabhyaharanmohAdakAmAM tAmito gatAm.. 2-68-18 (13965) eSha mAyApratichChannaH kArUshArthe tapasvinIm. jahAra bhadrAM vaishAlIM mAtulasya nR^ishaMsakR^it.. 2-68-19 (13966) vR^iShNidArAnvilApyaiva hatvA cha kukurAndhakAn. pApAbuddhirupAtiShThatsa pravishya sasambhramam.. 2-68-20 (13967) vishAlarAj~no duhitAM mama pitrA vR^itAM satIm. anena kR^itvA sandhAnaM karUshena jigIShayA.. 2-68-21 (13968) jarAsandhaM samAshritya kR^itavAnvipriyANi me. tAni sarvANi sa~NkhyAtuM na shaknomi narAdhipAH.. 2-68-22 (13969) evametadaparyantameSha vR^iShNiShu kilbiShI. asmAkamayamArambhAMshchakAra parabhAnR^ijuH.. 2-68-23 (13970) shataM kShantavyamasmAbhirvadhArhANAM kilAgasAm. baddho.asmi samayairghorairmAturasyaiva sa~Ngare.. 2-68-24 (13971) tattathA shatamasmAkaM kShAntaM kShayakaraM mayA. dvau tu me vadhakAle.asminna kShantavyau katha~nchana.. 2-68-25 (13972) yaj~navighnakaraM hanyAM pANDavAnAM cha durhR^idam. iti me vartate bhAvastamatIyAM kathaM nvaham.. 2-68-26 (13973) pitR^iShvasuH kR^ite duHkhaM sumahanmarShayAmyaham. diShTyA hIdaM sarvarAj~nAM sannidhAvadya vartate.. 2-68-27 (13974) pashyanti hi bhavanto.adya mayyatIva vyatikramam. kR^itAni tu parokShaM me yAni tAni nibodhata.. 2-68-28 (13975) imaM tvasya na shakShyAmi kShantumadya vyatikramam. avalepAdvadhArhasya samagre rAjamaNDale.. 2-68-29 (13976) rukmiNyAmasya mUDhasya prArthanA.a.asInmumUrShataH. na cha tAM prAptavAnmUDhaH shUdro vedashrutImiva.. 2-68-30 (13977) vaishampAyana uvAcha.. 2-68-31x (1496) evamAdi tataH sarve sahitAste narAdhipAH. garhaNaM shishupAlasya vAsudevena vishrutaH.. 2-68-31 (13978) vAsudevavachaH shrutvA chedirAjaM vyagarhayan. rathopasthe dhanuShmantaM sharAnsandadhataM ruShA.. 2-68-32 (13979) shrutvA.api cha vilokyAshu dudruvuH sarvapArthivAH. vihAya paramodvignAshchedirAjaM chamUmukhe.. 2-68-33 (13980) tasya tadvachanaM shrutvA shishupAlaH pratApavAn. jahAsa svanavaddhAsaM vAkyaM chedamuvAcha ha.. 2-68-34 (13981) matpUrvAM rukmiNIM kR^iShNa saMsatsu parikIrtayan. visheShataH pArthiveShu vrIDAM na kuruShe katham.. 2-68-35 (13982) manyamAno hi kaH satsu puruShaH parikIrtayet. anyapUrvA striyaM jAtu tvadanyo madhUsUdana.. 2-68-36 (13983) kShamA vA yadi te shraddhA mA vA kR^iShNa mama kShama. kruddhAdvApi prasannAdvA kiM me tvatto bhaviShyate.. 2-68-37 (13984) `vaishampAyana uvAcha.. 2-68-38x (1497) sa tAMstu vidrutAnsarvAnsAshvapattirathadvipAn. kR^iShNatejohatAnsarvAnsamIkShya vasudhAdhipAn.. 2-68-38 (13985) shishupAlo rathenaikaH pratyupAyAtsa keshavam. ruShA tAmrekShaNo rAja~nChalabhaH pAvakaM yathA.. .. 2-68-39 (13986) iti shrImanmahAbhArate sabhAparvaNi shishupAlavadhaparvaNi aShTaShaShTitamo.adhyAyaH.. 68..

vaishampAyana uvAcha.. tato yuddhAya saMnaddhaM chedirAjaM yudhiShThiraH. dR^iShTvA matimatAM shreShTho nAradaM samuvAcha ha.. 2-69-1 (13987) yudhiShThira uvAcha.. 2-69-2x (1498) antarikShe cha bhUmau cha te.astyaviditaM kvachit. yAni rAjavinAshAya bhaumAni cha khagAni cha.. 2-69-2 (13988) nimittAnIha jAyante utpAtAshcha pR^ithagvidhAH. etaditChAmi kArtsnyena shrotuM tvatto mahAmune.. 2-69-3 (13989) vaishampAyana uvAcha. 2-69-4x (1499) ityevaM mitamAnvipraH kururAjasya dhImataH. pR^ichChataH sarvamavyagramAchachakShe mahAyashAH.. 2-69-4 (13990) nArada uvAcha.. 2-69-5x (1500) parAkramaM cha mArgaM cha saMnipAtaM samuchChrayam. ArohaNaM kurushreShTha anyonyaM pratisarpaNam.. 2-69-5 (13991) pashmInAM vyatisaMsargaM vyAyAmaM vR^ittipIDanam. darshanAdarshanaM chaiva adR^ishyAnAM cha darshanam.. 2-69-6 (13992) hAniM vR^iddhiM cha hrAsaM cha varNasthAnaM balAbalam. sarvametatparIkSheta grahANAM grahakovidaH.. 2-69-7 (13993) bhaumAH pUrvaM pravartante khecharAshcha tataH param. utpadyante cha loke.asminnutpAtA devanirmitAH.. 2-69-8 (13994) yadA tu sarvabhUtAnAM ChAyA na parivartate. apareNa gate sUrye tatparAbhavalakShaNam.. 2-69-9 (13995) achChAye vimalachChAyA pratichChAyeva dR^ishyate. yatra chaityakavR^ikShANAM tatra vidyAnmahadbhayam.. 2-69-10 (13996) shIrNaparNapravAlAshcha shuShkaparNAshcha chaityakAH. apabhraShTapravAlAshcha tatrAbhAvaM vinirdishet.. 2-69-11 (13997) snigdhaparNapravAlAshcha dR^ishyante yatra chaityakAH. IhamAnAshcha vR^ikShAshcha bhAvastatra na saMshayaTaH.. 2-69-12 (13998) puShpe puShpaM prajAyeta phale vA phalamAshritam. rAjA vA rAjamAtro vA maraNAyopapadyate.. 2-69-13 (13999) prAvR^iTCharadi hemante vasante vApi sarvashaH. AkAlikaM puShpaphalaM rAShTrakShobhaM vinirdishet.. 2-69-14 (14000) nadInAM strotaso.akAle dyotayanti mahAbhayam. vanaspatiH pUjyamAnaH pUjito.apUjito.api vA.. 2-69-15 (14001) yadA bhajyeta vAtena bhidyate namito.api vA. agnivAyubhayaM vidyAchChreShTho vApi vinashyati.. 2-69-16 (14002) dishaH sarvAshcha dIpyante jAyante rAjavibhramAH. bhidyamAno yadA vR^ikSho ninadechchApi pAtitaH. saha rAShTraM cha patitaM nataM vR^ikShaM prapAtayet.. 2-69-17 (14003) athainaM Chedayetkashchitpratikruddho vanaspatiH. ChettA bhettA patishchaiva kShiprameva nashiShyati.. 2-69-18 (14004) devatAnAM cha patanaM maShTapAnAM cha pAtanam. achalAnAM prakampashcha tatparAbhavalakShaNam.. 2-69-19 (14005) nishi chendradhanurdR^iShTaM tatopi cha mahadbhayam. taddraShTareva bhItiH syAnnAnyeShAM bharatarShabha.. 2-69-20 (14006) rAtrAvindradhanurdR^iShTvA tadrAShTraM parivarjayet.. 2-69-21 (14007) archA yatra pranR^ityanta nadanti cha hasanti cha. unmIlanti nimIlanti rAShTrakShobhaM vinirdishet.. 2-69-22 (14008) shilA yadi prasi~nchanti snehAMshchodakasambhavAn. anyadvA vikR^itaM ki~nchittadbhayasya nidarshanam.. 2-69-23 (14009) mriyante vA mahAmAtrA rAjA saparivArakaH. purasya yA bhavedvyAdhI rAShTre deshe cha vibhramAH.. 2-69-24 (14010) devatAnAM yadA.a.avAse rAj~nAM vA yatra veshmani. bhANDAgArAyudhAgAre nivisheta yadA madhu.. 2-69-25 (14011) sarvaM tadA bhavetsthAnaM hanyamAnaM balIyasA. AgantukaM bhayaM tatra bhavedityeva nirdishet.. 2-69-26 (14012) pAdapashchaiva yo yatra raktaM sravati shoNitam. dantAgrAtku~njaro vApi shR^i~NgAdvA vR^iShabhastathA.. 2-69-27 (14013) pAdapAdrAShTrivibhraMshaH ku~njarAdrAjavibhramaH. gobrAhmaNavinAshaH syAdvR^ivabhasyeti nirdishet.. 2-69-28 (14014) ChatraM narapateryatra nipatetpR^ithivItale. sarAShTro nR^ipatI rAjankShiprameva vinashyati.. 2-69-29 (14015) devAgAreShu vA yatra rAj~no vA yatra veshmani. vikR^itaM yadi dR^ishyeta nAgAvAseShu vA punaH.. 2-69-30 (14016) tasya deshasya pIDA syAdrAj~no janapadasya vA. anAvR^iShTibhayaM ghoramatidurbhikShamAdishet.. 2-69-31 (14017) archAyA bAhubha~Ngena gR^ihasthAnAM bhayaM bhavet. bhagne praharaNe vidyAtsenApativinAshanam.. 2-69-32 (14018) AgantukA tu pratimA sthAnaM yatra na vindati. jabhyantareNa ShaNmAsAdrAjA tyajati tatpuram.. 2-69-33 (14019) pradIryate mahI yatra vinadatyapi pAtyate. mriyate tatra rAjA cha tatra rAShTraM vinashyati.. 2-69-34 (14020) eNIpadAnvA sarpAnvA DuNDubhAnatha dIpyakAn. maNDUko grasate yatra tatra rAjA vinashyati.. 2-69-35 (14021) abhinnaM vApyapakvaM vA yatrAnnamupachIyate. jIryante vA mriyante vA tadannaM nopabhu~njate.. 2-69-36 (14022) udapAne cha yatrApo vivardhante yudhiShThira. sthAvareShu pravartante nirgachChenna punastataH.. 2-69-37 (14023) apAdaM vA tripAdaM vA dvishIrShaM vA chaturbhujam. striyo yatra prasUyante brUyAttatra parAbhavam.. 2-69-38 (14024) ajaiDakAH striyo gAvo ye chAnye cha viyonayaH. vikR^itAni prajAyante tatra tatra parAbhavaH.. 2-69-39 (14025) nadI yatra pratisrotA AvahetkaluShodakam. dishashcha na prakAshante tatparAbhavalakShaNam.. 2-69-40 (14026) etAni cha nimittAni yAni chAnyAni bhArata. keshavAdeva jAyante bhaumAni cha khagAni cha.. 2-69-41 (14027) chandrAdityau grahAshchaiva nakShatrANi cha bhArata. vAyuragnistathA chApaH pR^ithivI cha janArdanAt.. 2-69-42 (14028) yasya deshasya hAniM vA vR^iddhiM vA kartumichChati. tasmindeshe nimittAni tAni tAni karotyayam.. 2-69-43 (14029) sosau chedipatestAta vinAshaM samupasthitam. nivedayati govindaH svairupAyairna saMshayaH.. 2-69-44 (14030) iyaM prachalitA bhUmirashivA vAnti mArutAH. rAhushchApyapatatsomamaparvaNi vishAmpate.. 2-69-45 (14031) sanirghAtAH patantyulkAstamaH sa~njAyate bhR^isham. chedirAjavinAshAya harireSha vijR^imbhate.. 2-69-46 (14032) vaishampAyana uvAcha.. 2-69-47x (1501) evamuktvA tu devarShirnArado virarAma ha. tAbhyAM puruShasiMhAbhyAM tasminyuddha upasthite. 2-69-47 (14033) dadR^ishurbhUmipAlAste ghorAnautpAtikAnbahUn.. tatra vai dR^ishyamAnAnAM dikShu sarvAsu bhArata. 2-69-48 (14034) ashrUyanta tadA rAja~nChivAnAmashivA ravAH.. rarAsa cha mahI kR^itsnA savR^ikShavanaparvatA. 2-69-49 (14035) aparvaNi cha madhyAhne mUryaM svarbhAnuragrasat.. dhvajAgre chedirAjasya sarvaratnapariShkR^ite. 2-69-50 (14036) apatatkhAchchyuto gR^idhrastIkShNatuNDaH parantapa.. AraNyaiH sahasA hR^iShTA grAmyAshcha mR^igapakShiNaH. 2-69-51 (14037) chukrushurbhairavaM tatra tasminyuddha upasthite.. evamAdini ghorANi bhaumAni cha svagAni cha. 2-69-52 (14038) autpAtikAnyadR^ishyanta sa~Nkruddhe shAr~Ngadhanvani.. .. 2-69-53 (14039) iti shrImanmahAbhArate sabhAparvaNi shishupAlavadhaparvaNi ekonasaptatitamo.adhyAyaH.. 69 ..

vaishampAyana uvAcha.. tato viShphArayanrAjA mahachchaidipatirdhanuH. abhiyAsyanhR^iShIkeshamuvAcha madhusUdanam.. 2-70-1 (14040) ekastvamasi me shatrustattvAM hatvA.adya mAdhava. tataH sAgaraparyantAM pAlayiShyAmi medinIm.. 2-70-2 (14041) dvairathaM kA~NkShitaM yadvai tadidaM paryupasthitam. chirasya vata me diShTyA vAsudeva saha tvayA. adya tvAM nihaniShyAmi bhIShmaM cha saha pANDavaiH.. 2-70-3 (14042) vaishampAyana uvAcha. 2-70-4x (1502) evamuktvA sa taM bANairnishitairattatejanaiH. vivyAdha yudhi tIkShNAgraishchedirADyapu~Ngavam? 2-70-4 (14043) ka~NkapatrachChadA bANAshchedirAjadhanushchyutAH. vivishuste tadA kR^iShNaM bhuja~NgA iva parvatam? 2-70-5 (14044) nAdadAnasya chaidyasya sharAnatyasyatopi vA. dadhR^ishurvivaraM kechidgatiM vAyorivAmbare? 2-70-6 (14045) chedirAjamahAmedhaH sharajAlAmbumAMstadA. abhyavarShaddhR^iShIkeshaM payoda iva parvatam? 2-70-7 (14046) tataH shAr~NgamamitraghnaH kR^itvA sasharamachyutaH. AbabhAShe mahabAhuH sunIthaM paravIrahA.. 2-70-8 (14047) ayaM tvaM bhAmakastIkShNashchedirAja mahAsharaH. bhettumarhati vegena mahAshanirivAchalam.. 2-70-9 (14048) vaishampAyana uvAcha. 2-70-10x (1503) evaM bruvati govinde tatashchedipatiH punaH. mumocha nishitAnanyAnkR^iShNaM prati sharAnbahUn.. 2-70-10 (14049) atha bANArditaH kR^iShNaH shAr~NgamAyamya dIptimAn. mumocha nishitAnbANA~nChatashotha sahasrashaH.. 2-70-11 (14050) tA~nCharAMstu sa chichCheda sharavarShaistu chedirAT. ShaDbhishchAnyairjaghAnAshu keshavaM chedipu~NgavaH.. 2-70-12 (14051) tato.asraM sahasA kR^iShNaH pramumocha jagadguruH. astreNa tanmahAbAhurvArayAmAsa chedirAT.. 2-70-13 (14052) tataH shatasahasreNa sharANAM nataparvaNAm. sarvataH samavAkIrya shauriM dAmodaraM tadA.. 2-70-14 (14053) nanAda balavAnkruddhaH shishupAlaH pratApavAn. idaM chovAcha saMrabdhaH keshavaM paravIrahA.. 2-70-15 (14054) shishupAla uvAcha.. 2-70-16x (1504) adyA~NgaM mAmakA bANA bhetsyanti tava saMyuge. hatvA tvAM samutAmAtyaM pANDavAMshcha tarasvinaH.. 2-70-16 (14055) anR^iNyamadyaya yAsyAmi jarAsandhasya dhImataH. kaMsasya keshinashchaiva narakasya tathaiva ha.. 2-70-17 (14056) vaishampAyana uvAcha.. 2-70-18x (1505) ityuktvA krodhatAmrAkShaH shishupAlo janArdanam. adR^ishyaM sharavarSheNa sarvataH sa chakAra ha.. 2-70-18 (14057) tato.astreNaiva chAnyonyaM nikR^itya cha sharAnbahUn. sharavarShaistadA chaidyamantardhAtuM prachakrame.. 2-70-19 (14058) antardhAnagatau vIrau shushubhAte mahArathau. tau dR^iShTvA sarvabhUtAni sAdhusAdhvityapUjayan.. 2-70-20 (14059) na dR^iShTapUrvamasmAbhiryuddhamIdR^ishakaM purA. tataH kR^iShNaM jaghAnAshu shushupAlastribhiH sharaiH.. 2-70-21 (14060) kR^iShNo.api bANairvivyAdha sunIthaM pa~nchabhiryudhi. tataH sunIthaM saptatyA nArAchairdayadbalI. 2-70-22 (14061) tato.atividdhaH kR^iShNena sunIthaH krodhamUrChitaH. vivyAdha nishitairbANairvAsudevaM stanAntare.. 2-70-23 (14062) punaH kR^iShNaM tribhirviddhvA nanAdAvasare nR^ipaH. tato.atidAruNaM yuddhaM sahasA chakratustadA.. 2-70-24 (14063) nau nakhairiva shArdUlau dantairiva mahAgajau. daMShTrAbhiriva pa~nchAsyau charaNairiva kukkuTau.. 2-70-25 (14064) dArayetAM sharaistIkShNairanyonyaM yudhi tAvubhau. tato mumuchatuH kruddhau sharavarShamanuttamam.. 2-70-26 (14065) sharaireva sharA~nChitvA tAvubhau puruSharShabhau. chakrAte.astramayaM yuddhaM ghoraM tadatimAnuSham.. 2-70-27 (14066) AgneyamastraM mumuche shishupAlaH pratApavAn. vAruNAstreNa tachChrIghraM nAshayAmAsa keshavaH.. 2-70-28 (14067) kauberamastraM sahasA chedirAT pramumocha ha. 2-70-29 kauberaNaiva sahasA.anAshayattaM jagatprabhuH.. 2-70-29 (14068) yAmyamastraM tataH kruddho mumuche kAlamohitaH. yAmyenaivAstrayogena yAmyamastraM vyanAshayat.. 2-70-30 (14069) gAndharveNa cha gAndharvaM mAnavaM mAnavena cha. vAyavyena cha vAyavyaM raudraM raudreNa chAbhibhUH.. 2-70-31 (14070) aindramaindreNa bhagavAnvaiShNavena cha vaiShNavam. evamastrANi kurvANau yuyudhAte mahAbalau.. 2-70-32 (14071) tato mAyAM vikurvANo damagoShasuto balI. gadAmusalasaMyuktA~nChaktitomarasAyakAn.. 2-70-33 (14072) parashvathamusaNDIshcha vavarSha yudhi keshavam. amoghAstreNa bhagavAnnAshayAmAsa keshihA.. 2-70-34 (14073) shilAvarShaM mahAghoraM vavarSha yudhi chedirAT. vajrAstreNAbhisa~NkruddhashchUrNaM tadakarotprabhuH.. 2-70-35 (14074) jalavarShaM tato ghoraM vyasQajachchedipu~NgavaH. vAyavyAstreNa bhagavAnvyAkShipachChatasho hi tat.. 2-70-36 (14075) nihatya sarvamAyAM vai sunItasya janArdanaH. sa muhUrtaM chakArAshu dvandvayuddhaM mahArathaH.. 2-70-37 (14076) sa bANayuddhaM kurvANo bhartsayAmAsa chedirAT. damaghoShasuto dhR^iShTamuvAcha yadupu~Ngavam.. 2-70-38 (14077) adya kR^iShNamakR^iShNaM tu kurvantu mama sAyakAH. ityevamuktvA duShTAtmA sharavarShaM janArdane.. 2-70-39 (14078) mumocha puruShavyAghro ghoraM vai chedipu~NgavaH. sharasaM~NkR^ittagAtrastu kShaNena yadunandanaH.. 2-70-40 (14079) rudhiraM parisusrAva madaM matta iva dvipaH. na yantA na ratho vApi na chAshvAH parvatopamAH.. 2-70-41 (14080) dR^ishyante sharasa~nChannAH keshavasya mahAtmanaH. keshavaM tadavasthaM tu dR^iShTvA bhUtAni chakrushuH.. 2-70-42 (14081) dArukastu tadA prAha kR^iShNaM yAdavanandanam. nedR^isho dR^iShTapUrvo hi sa~NgrAmo vai purA mayA.. 2-70-43 (14082) sthAtavyamiti tiShThAmi tvatprabhAveNa mAdhava. anyathA na cha me prANA dharAyeyurjanArdana.. 2-70-44 (14083) ataH sa~nchintya govinda kShipramasya vadhaM kuru. evamuktastu sUtena keshavo vAkyamabravIt.. 2-70-45 (14084) eSha hyatibalo daityo hiraNyakashipuH purA. ripuH surANAmabhavadvaradAnena garvitaH.. 2-70-46 (14085) tathA.a.asIdrAvaNo nAma rAkShaso hyativIryavAn. tenaiva balavIryeNa balaM nAgaNayanmama.. 2-70-47 (14086) ahaM mR^ityushcha bhavitA kAle kAle durAtmanaH. na bhetavyaM tathA sUta naiSha kashchinmayi sthite.. 2-70-48 (14087) ityevamuktvA bhagavAnnanarda garuDadhvajaH. pA~nchajanyaM mahAsha~NkhaM pUrayAmAsa keshavaH.. 2-70-49 (14088) saMmohayitvA bhagavAMshchakraM divyaM samAdade. chichCheda cha sunIthasya shirashchakreNa saMyuge'.. 2-70-50 (14089) sa papAta mahAbAhurvajrAhata ivAchalaH. tatashchedipaterdehAttejo.agryaM dadR^ishurnR^ipAH.. 2-70-51 (14090) utpatantaM mahArAja gaganAdiva bhAskaram. tataH kamalapatrAkShaM kR^iShNaM lokanamaskR^itam. vavande tattadA tejo vivesha cha narAdhipa.. 2-70-52 (14091) tadadbhutamamanyanta dR^iShTvA sarve mahIkShitaH. yadvivesha mahAbAhuM tattejaH puruShottamam.. 2-70-53 (14092) anabhre pravavarSha dyauH papAta jvalitAshaniH. kR^iShNena nihate chaidye chachAla na vasundharA.. 2-70-54 (14093) tataH kechinmahIpAlA nAbruvaMstatra ki~nchana. atItavAkpathe kAle prekShamANA janArdanam.. 2-70-55 (14094) hastairhastAgramapare pratyapiMShannamarShitAH. apare dashanairoShThAnadashankrodhamUrChitAH.. 2-70-56 (14095) rahashcha kechidvArShNeyaM prashashaMsurnarAdhipAH. kechideva susaMrabdhA madhyasthAstvapare.abhavan.. 2-70-57 (14096) prahR^iShTAH keshavaM jagmuH saMstuvanto maharShayaH. brAhmaNAshcha mahAtmAnaH pArthivAshcha mahAbalAH. shashaMsurnirvR^itAH sarve dR^iShTvA kR^iShNasya vikramam.. 2-70-58 (14097) `sadevagandharvagaNA rAjAno bhuvi vishrutAH. praNAmaM hi hR^iShIkeshe prAkurvata mahAtmani.. 2-70-59 (14098) ye tvAsuragaNAH pakShAH sambhUtAH kShatriyA iha. te nindanti hR^iShIkeshaM durAtmAno gatAyuShaH.. 2-70-60 (14099) prajApatigaNA ye tu madhyasthAshcha mahAtmani. brahmarShayashcha siddhAshcha gandharvoragachAraNAH.. 2-70-61 (14100) te vai stuvanti govindaM divyairma~NgalasaMyutaiH. parasparaM cha nR^ityanti gItena vividhena cha. upatiShThanti govindaM prItiyuktA mahAtmani.. 2-70-62 (14101) prahR^iShTAH keshavaM jagmuH saMstuvanto maharShayaH. brAhmaNAshchApi suprItAH pANDavAshcha mahAbalAH.. 2-70-63 (14102) pANDavastvabravIdbhAtR^InsatkAreNa mahIpatim. damaghoShAtmajaM shUraM saMskArayata mA chiram.. 2-70-64 (14103) kururAjavachaH shrutvA bhrAtaraste tvarAnvitAH. tathA cha kR^itavantaste bhrAturvai shAsanaM tadA.. 2-70-65 (14104) chedInAmAdhipatye cha putraM tasyAj~nayA hareH. abhyaShi~nchata taM pArthaH sahitairvasudhAdhipaiH.. .. 2-70-66 (14105) iti shrImanmahAbhArate sabhAparvaNi shishupAlavadhaparvaNi saptatitamo.adhyAyaH.. 70..

vaishampAyana uvAcha.. tataH pravavR^ite yaj~no dharmarAjasya dhImataH. shAntavighnArhaNakShobho maharShigaNasa~NkulaH.. 2-71-1 (14106) taM tu yaj~naM mahAbAhurAsamApterjanArdanaH. rarakSha bhagavA~nChauriH shAr~NgachakragadAdharaH.. 2-71-2 (14107) tasminyaj~ne pravR^itte tu vAgmino hetuvAdinaH. hetuvAdAnbahUnprAhuH parapakShajigIShavaH.. 2-71-3 (14108) dadR^ishuste nR^ipatayo yaj~nasya vidhimuttamam. upendrasyeva vihitaM sahadevena bhArata.. 2-71-4 (14109) tadyaj~ne nyavasanrAjanbrAhmaNA bhR^ishamutsukAH. kathayantaH kathAH puNyAH pashyanto naTanartakAn.. 2-71-5 (14110) dadR^ishustoraNAnyatra hematAlamayAni cha. dIptabhAskaratulyAni pradIptAnIva tejasA.. 2-71-6 (14111) sa yaj~nastoraNaistatra grahairdyoriva sambabhau. shayyAsanavihArAMshcha subahUnratnasaMvR^itAn.. 2-71-7 (14112) ghaTAnpAtrIkaTAhAni kalashAni samantataH. na te ki~nchidasauvarNamapashyaMstatra pArthivAH.. 2-71-8 (14113) bhu~njAnAnAM cha viprANAM svAdubhojyaiH pR^ithagvidhaiH. anishaM shrUyate tatra muditAnAM mahAtmanAm.. 2-71-9 (14114) dIyatAM dIyatAmeShAM bhujyatAM bhujyatAmiti. evamprakArAH sa~njalpAH shrUyante tatra nityashaH.. 2-71-10 (14115) odanAnAM vikArANi svAdUni cha bahUni cha. vividhaAni cha bhakShyANi peyAni madhurANi cha.. 2-71-11 (14116) dadurdvijAnAM satataM rAjapreShyA mahAdhvare. pUrNe shatasahasre tu viprANAM bhu~njatAM tadA.. 2-71-12 (14117) sthApitastatra sa~nj~nArthaM sha~Nkho.adhmAyata nityashaH. muhurmuhuH praNAdastu tasya sha~Nkhasya bhArata.. 2-71-13 (14118) uttamaH shrUyate shabdaH shrutvA vismayamAgaman. evaM pravR^itte yaj~ne tu tuShTapuShTajanAyute.. 2-71-14 (14119) annasya bahusho rAjannutsedhAH parvatopamAH. dadhikulyAshcha dadR^ishuH sarpiShashcha hradA~njanAH.. 2-71-15 (14120) jambUdvIpo hi sakalo nAnAjanapadAyutaH. rAjannadR^ishyataikastho rAj~nastasminmahAkratau.. 2-71-16 (14121) tatra rAjasahasrANi puruShANAM tatastataH. gR^ihItvA dhanamAjagmustasya rAj~no mahAkratau.. 2-71-17 (14122) rAjAnaH sragviNashchaiva saMmR^iShTamaNikuNDalAH. tAnparIviviShurviprA~nChatasho.atha sahasrashaH.. 2-71-18 (14123) vividhAnyannapAnAni lehyAni vividhAni cha. teShAM nR^ipopabhogyAni brAhmaNebhyo daduH sma te.. 2-71-19 (14124) nAnAvidhAni bhakShyANi svAdupuShpaphalAni cha. gulAni svAdukShaudrANi daduste brAhmaNeShu vai.. 2-71-20 (14125) etAni satataM bhuktvA tasminyaj~ne dvijAtayaH. parAM prItiM yayuH sarve modamAnAstatastataH.. 2-71-21 (14126) evaM pramuditaM sarvaM bahusho dhanadhAnyavat. yaj~navATaM nR^ipA dR^iShTvA vismayaM paramaM yayuH.. 2-71-22 (14127) yathAbaddhUyamAnAgniM rAjasUyaM mahAkratum. pANDavasya yathAshAstraM juhuvuH sarvayAjakAH.. 2-71-23 (14128) vyAsadhaumyAdayaH sarve vidhivatShoDashartvijaH. svasvakarmANi chakruste pANDavasya mahAkratau.. 2-71-24 (14129) nAShaDa~NgavidatrAsItsadasyo nAbahushrutaH. nAvrato nAnupAdhyAyo na pApo nAkShamo dvijaH.. 2-71-25 (14130) na tatra kR^ipaNaH kashchiddaridro na babhUva ha. kShudhito duHkhito vApi prAkR^ito vApi mAnuShaH.. 2-71-26 (14131) bhojanaM bhojanArthibhyo dApayAmAsa sarvadA. sahadevo mahAtejAH satataM rAjashAsanAt.. 2-71-27 (14132) saMstare kushalAshchApi sarvakarmANi yAjakAH. divasa divase chakruryathAshAstrArthachakShuShaH.. 2-71-28 (14133) brAhmaNA devashAstraj~naH kathAshchakrushcha sarvataH. remire cha kathAnte tu sarve tasminmahAkratau.. 2-71-29 (14134) sA vedirvedasampannairdevadvijamaharShibhiH. AbabhAse tadA kIrNA nakShatrairdyaurivAmalA.. 2-71-30 (14135) pANDityadarshanArthAya kechana dvijasattamAH. tarkArthamAgatAH kechitkechidvidyAbhimAninaH.. 2-71-31 (14136) kechiddidR^ikShayA kechidbhItyA rAj~naH pratApinaH. sarve.apyavabhR^ithasnAtA yAjakAH kechana dvijAH.. 2-71-32 (14137) tato vai hemayUpAMshcha sarvaratnasamAchitAn. shobhArthaM kArayAmAsa sahadevo mahAdyutiH.. 2-71-33 (14138) dadR^ishustoraNAnyatra hematAlamayAni cha. sa yaj~nastoraNaistaishcha grahairdyoriva sambabhau.. 2-71-34 (14139) tAlAnAM toraNairhaimairdAntairiva dishAgajaiH. dikShu sarvAsu vinyastaistejobhirbhAskarairyathA.. 2-71-35 (14140) sakirITairnR^ipaishchaiva shushubhe tatsadastadA. devairdivyaishcha yakShaishcha uragairdivyamAnuShaiH.. 2-71-36 (14141) vidyAdharagaNaiH kIrNaH pANDavasya mahAtmanaH. sa rAjasUyaH shushubhe dharmarAjasya dhImataH.. 2-71-37 (14142) gandharvagaNasa~NkIrNaH shobhito.apsarasAM gaNaiH. devairmunigaNairyakShairdevaloka ivAparaH.. 2-71-38 (14143) sa kimpuruShagItaishcha kinnarairupashobhitaH. nAradashcha jagau tatra tumburushcha mahAdyutiH.. 2-71-39 (14144) vishvAsushchitrasenastathA.anye gItakovidAH. ramayanti sma tAnsarvAnyaj~nakarmAntareShvatha.. 2-71-40 (14145) tatra chApsarasaH sarvAH sundaryaH priyadarshanAH. nanR^itushcha jagushchAtra nityaM karmAntareShvatha.. 2-71-41 (14146) itihAsapurANAni AkhyAnAni cha sarvashaH. Uchurvai shabdashAstraj~nA nityaM karmAntareShvatha.. 2-71-42 (14147) bheryashcha murajAshchaiva maDDukA gomukhAshcha ye. shR^i~NgavaMshAmbujA vINAH shrUyante sma sahasrashaH.. 2-71-43 (14148) loke.asminsarvaviprAshcha vaishyAH shUdrA nR^ipAdayaH. sarve mlechChAH sarvagaNAstvAdimadhyAntajAstathA. 2-71-44 (14149) nAnAdeshasamudbhUtairnAnAjAtibhirAgataiH. paryApta iva loko.ayaM yudhiShThiraniveshane.. 2-71-45 (14150) bhIShmadroNAdayaH sarve kuravaH sasuyodhanAH. vR^iShNayashcha samagrAshcha pA~nchAlAshchApi sarvashaH.. 2-71-46 (14151) yaj~ne.asminsarvakarmANi chakrurdAsA iva kratau. evaM pravR^itto yaj~naH sa dharmarAjasya dhImataH.. 2-71-47 (14152) shushubhe cha mahAbAho somasyeva kraturyathA. vastrANi kambalAMshchaiva prAvArAMshchaiva sarvadA.. 2-71-48 (14153) niShkahemajabhANDAni bhUShaNAni cha sarvashaH. pradadau tatra viprANAM dharmarAjo yudhiShThiraH.. 2-71-49 (14154) yAni tatra mahIpAlairlabdhavAnbharatarShabhaH. tAni sarvANi ratnAni brAhmaNAnAM dadau tadA'.. .. 2-71-50 (14155) iti shrImanmahAbhArate sabhAparvaNi shishupAlavadhaparvaNi ekasaptatitamo.adhyAyaH..71 ..

vaishampAyana uvAcha.. tataH sa kururAjasya sarvakarmasamR^iddhimAn. yaj~naH prItikaro rAjansaMbabhau vipulotsavaH.. 2-72-1 (14156) shAntavighnaH sukhArambhaH prabhUtadhanadhAnyavAn. annavAnbahubhakShyashcha keshavena surakShitaH.. 2-72-2 (14157) samApayAmAsa cha taM rAjasUyaM mahAkratum. `koTisahasraM pradadau brAhmaNAnAM mahAtmanAm.. 2-72-3 (14158) na kariShyati taM loke kashchidanyo mahIpatiH. yAjakAH sarvakAmaishcha satataM tatR^ipurdhanaiH.. 2-72-4 (14159) tatashchAvabhR^ithasnAtaH sa rAjA pANDunandanaH. vyAsaM dhaumyaM vasiShThaM cha nAradaM cha mahAmunim.. 2-72-5 (14160) sumantu jaiminiM pailaM vaishampAyanameva cha. yAj~navalkyaM cha kapilaM kapAlaM kaushikaM tathA. sarvAMshcha R^itvikpravarAnpUjayAmAsa satkR^itAn.. 2-72-6 (14161) yudhiShThira uvAcha.. 2-72-7x (1506) yuShmatprasAdAtprApto.ayaM rAjasUyo mahAkratuH. janArdanaprasAdAddhi sampUrNo me manorathaH.. 2-72-7 (14162) vaishampAyana uvAcha.. 2-72-8x (1507) atha yaj~naM samApyAnte pUjayAmAsa mAdhavam. baladeva cha deveshaM bhIShmAdyAMshcha kurUdvahAn'.. 2-72-8 (14163) tatastvavabhR^ithasnAtaM dharmAtmAnaM yudhiShThiram. samastaM pArthivaM kShatramupagamyedamabravIt.. 2-72-9 (14164) diShTyA vardhasi dharmaj~na sAmrAjyaM prAptavAnasi. AjamIDhAjamIDhAnAM yashaH saMvardhitaM tvayA.. 2-72-10 (14165) karmaNaitena rAjendra dharmashcha sumahAnkR^itaH. ApR^ichChAmo naravyAghra sarvakAmaiH sUpUjitAH.. 2-72-11 (14166) svarAShTrANi gamiShyAmastadanuj~nAtumarhasi. shrutvA tu vachanaM rAj~nAM dharmarAjo yudhiShThiraH.. 2-72-12 (14167) yathArhaM pUjya nR^ipatInbhrAtR^InsarvAnuvAcha ha. rAjAnaH sarva evaite prItyA.asmAnptamupAgatAH.. 2-72-13 (14168) prasthitAH svAni rAShTrANi mAmApR^ichChaya parantapAH. anuvrajata bhadraM vo viShayAntaM nR^ipottamAn.. 2-72-14 (14169) bhrAturvachanamAj~nAya pANDavA dharmachAriNaH. yathArhaM nR^ipatInsarvAnekaikaM samanuvrajan.. 2-72-15 (14170) virAyaTamanvAyAttUrNaM dhR^iShTahyumnaH pratApavAn. dhana~njayo yaj~nasenaM mahAtmAnaM mahAratham.. 2-72-16 (14171) bhIShmaM cha dhR^itarAShTraM cha bhImaseno mahAbalaH. droNaM tu sasutaM vIraM sahadevo yudhAM patiH.. 2-72-17 (14172) nakulaH subalaM rAjansahaputraM samanvayAt. draupadeyAH sasaubhadrAH pArvatIyAnmahArathAn.. 2-72-18 (14173) anvagachChaMstathaivAnyAnkShatriyAnkShatriyarShabhAH. evaM supUjitAH sarve jagmurviprAH sahasrashaH.. 2-72-19 (14174) gateShu pArthivendreShu sarveShu brAhmaNeShu cha. yudhiShThiramuvAchedaM vAsudevaH pratApavAn.. 2-72-20 (14175) ApR^ichChe tvAM gamiShyAmi dvArakAM kurunandana. rAjasUyaM kratushreShThaM diShTyA tvaM prAptavAnasi.. 2-72-21 (14176) tamuvAchaivamuktastu dharmarAjo janArdanam. tava prasAdAdgovinda prAptaH kratuvaro mayA.. 2-72-22 (14177) kShatraM samagramapi cha tvatprasAdAdvashe sthitam. upAdAya baliM mukhyaM mAmeva samupasthitam.. 2-72-23 (14178) kathaM tvadgamanArthaM me vANI vitarate.anagha.. 2-72-24 (14179) na hyahaM tvAmR^ite vIraM ratiM prApnomi karhachit. avashyaM chaiva gantavyA bhavatA dvArakA purI.. 2-72-25 (14180) vaishampAyana uvAcha.. 2-72-26x (1508) evamuktaH sa dharmAtmA yudhiShThirasahAyavAn. abhigamyAbravItprItaH pR^ithAM pR^ithuyashA hariH.. 2-72-26 (14181) sAmrAjyaM samanuprAptAH putrAste.adya pitR^iShvasaH. siddhArthA vasumantashcha sA tvaM prItimavApnuhi.. 2-72-27 (14182) anuj~nAtastvayA chAhaM dvArakAM gantumutsahe. subhadrAM draupadIM chaiva sabhAjayata keshavaH.. 2-72-28 (14183) niShkramyAntaH purAttasmAdyudhiShThirasahAyavAn. snAtashcha kR^itajapyashcha brAhmaNAnsvasti vAchya cha.. 2-72-29 (14184) tato meghavapuH pragvyaM syandanaM cha sukalpitam. yojayitvA mahAbAhurdArukaH samupasthitaH.. 2-72-30 (14185) upasthitaM rathaM dR^iShTvA tArkShyapravaraketanam. pradakShiNamupAvR^itya samAruhya mahAmanAH.. 2-72-31 (14186) prayayau puNDarIkAkShastato dvAravatIM purIm.. 2-72-32 (14187) taM padbhyAmanuvavrAja dharmarAjo yudhiShThiraH. bhrAtR^ibhiH sahitaH shrImAnvAsudevaM mahAbalam.. 2-72-33 (14188) tato muhUrtaM sa~NgR^ihya syandanapravaraM hariH. abravItpuNDarIkAkShaH kuntIputraM yudhiShThiram.. 2-72-34 (14189) apramattaH sthito nityaM prajAH pAhi vishAmpate. parjanyamiva bhUtAni mahAdrumamiva dvijAH.. 2-72-35 (14190) bAndhavAstvopajIvantu sahasrAkShamivAmarAH. kR^itvA paraspareNaiva saMvAdaM kR^iShNapANDavau.. 2-72-36 (14191) anyonyaM samanuj~nApya jagmatuH svagR^ihAnprati. gate dvAravatIM kR^iShNe sAtvatapravare nR^ipa.. 2-72-37 (14192) mahAduryodhano rAjA shakunishchApi saubalaH. `sUtaputrashcha gadheyaH saha duHshAsanAdibhiH.. 2-72-38 (14193) sarvakAmaguNopetairarchyamAnAstu bhArata'. tasyAM sabhAyAM divyAyAmavasaMstatra pANDavaiH.. .. 2-72-39 (14194) iti shrImanmahAbhArate sabhAparvaNi shishupAlavadhaparvaNi dvisaptatitamo.adhyAyaH..72 ..

vaishampAyana uvAcha.. `anusaMsArya nR^ipatInpANDavAH pANDavAgrajam. abhijagmurmaheShvAsA dharmarAjaM yudhiShThiram.. 2-73-1 (14195) so.anumene mahAbAhurbhAtR^IMshcha suhR^idastathA'. shiShyaiH parivR^ito vyAsaH purastAtsamapadyata.. 2-73-2 (14196) so.abhyayAdAsanAttUrNaM bhrAtR^ibhiH parivAritaH. pAdyenAsanadAnena pitAmahamapUjayat.. 2-73-3 (14197) athopavishya bhagavAnkA~nchane paramAsane. AsyatAmiti chovAcha dharmarAjaM yudhiShThiram.. 2-73-4 (14198) athopaviShTaM rAjAnaM bhrAtR^ibhiH parivAritam. uvAcha bhagavAnvyAsastattadvAkyavishAradaH.. 2-73-5 (14199) diShTyA vardhasi kaunteya sAmrAjyaM prApya durlabham. vardhitAH kuravaH sarve tvayA kurukulodvaha.. 2-73-6 (14200) ApR^ichChe tvAM gamiShyAmi pUjito.asmi vishAmpate. evamuktaH sa kR^iShNena dharmarAjo yudhiShThiraH.. 2-73-7 (14201) abhivAdyopasa~NgR^ihya pitAmahamathAbravIt.. 2-73-8 (14202) yudhiShThira uvAcha. 2-73-8x (1509) saMshayo dvipadAM shreShTha mamotpannaH sudurlabhaH. tasya nAnyo.asti vaktA vai tvAmR^ite dvijapu~Ngava.. 2-73-9 (14203) utpAtAMstrividhAnprAha nArado bhagavAnR^iShiH. divyAMshchaivAntarikShAMshcha pArthivAMshcha pitAmaha.. 2-73-10 (14204) `sumahachcha phalaM teShAM bhaviteti na saMshayaH'. api chaidyasya patanAchChAntamautpAtikaM mahat.. 2-73-11 (14205) vaishampAyana uvAcha.. 2-73-12x (1510) rAj~nastu vachanaM shrutvA parAsharasutaH prabhuH. kR^iShNadvaipAyano vyAsa idaM vachanamabravIt.. 2-73-12 (14206) trayodasha samA rAjannutpAtAnAM phalaM mahat. sarvakShatravinAshAya bhaviShyati vishAmpate.. 2-73-13 (14207) tvAmekaM kAraNaM kR^itvA kAlena bharatarShabha. sametaM pArthivaM kShatraM kShayaM yAsyati bhArata. duryodhanAparAdhena bhImArjunabalena cha.. 2-73-14 (14208) svapnaM drakShyasi rAjendra tasminkAla upasthite. tatte.ahaM sampravakShyAmi tannibodha yudhiShThira.. 2-73-15 (14209) yAntaM drakShyasi rAjendra kShapAnte tvaM vR^iShadhvajam. nIlakaNThaM bhavaM sthANuM kapAliM tripurAntakam.. 2-73-16 (14210) ugraM rudraM pashupatiM mahAdevamumApatim. haraM sharvaM vR^iShaM shUlaM pinAkiM kR^ittivAsasam.. 2-73-17 (14211) kailAsakUDapratime vR^iShabhe.avasthitaM shivam. nirIkShamANaM satataM pitR^irAjAshritAM disham.. 2-73-18 (14212) evamIdR^ishakaM svapnaM drakShyasi tvaM vishAmpate. mA tatkR^ite hyanudhyAhi kAlo hi duratikramaH.. 2-73-19 (14213) svasti te.astu gamiShyAmi kailAsaM parvataM prati. apramattaH sthito dAntaH pR^ithivIM paripAlaya.. 2-73-20 (14214) vaishampAyana uvAcha.. 2-73-21x (1511) evamuktvA sa bhagavAnkailAsaM parvataM yayau. kR^iShNadvaipAyano vyAsaH saha shiShyaiH sahAnugaiH.. 2-73-21 (14215) gate pitAmahe rAjA chintAshokasamanvitaH. niH shvasannuShNamasakR^ittamevArthaM vichintayan.. 2-73-22 (14216) kathaM tu daivaM shakyeta pauruSheNa prabAdhitum. avashyameva bhavitA yaduktaM paramarShiNA.. 2-73-23 (14217) tato.abravInmahAtejAH sarvAnbhrAtR^InyudhiShThiraH. shrutaM vai puruShavyAghrA yanmAM dvaipAyano.abravIt.. 2-73-24 (14218) tadA tadvachanaM shrutvA maraNe nishchitA matiH. sarvakShatrasya nidhane yadyahaM heturIpsitaH.. 2-73-25 (14219) kAlena nirmitastAta ko mamArtho.asti jIvataH. evaM bruvantaM rAjAnaM phAlgunaH pratyabhAShata.. 2-73-26 (14220) mA rAjankashmalaM ghoraM pravisho buddhinAshanam. sampradhArya mahArAja yatkShamaM tatsamAchara.. 2-73-27 (14221) vaishampAyana uvAcha.. 2-73-28x (1512) tato.abravItsatyadhR^itirbhrAtR^InsarvAnyudhiShThiraH. dvaipAyanasya vachanaM tatraiva samachintayat.. 2-73-28 (14222) adyaprabhR^iti bhadraM vaH pratij~nAM me nibodhata. trayodasha samAstAta ko mamArtho .asti jIvataH.. 2-73-29 (14223) na pravakShyAmi paruShaM bhrAtR^InanyAMshcha pArthivAn. sthito nideshe j~nAtInAM yokShye tatsumudAharan.. 2-73-30 (14224) evaM me vartamAnasya svasute.aShvitareShu cha. bhedo na bhavitA loke bhedamUlo hi vigrahaH.. 2-73-31 (14225) vigrahaM dUrato rakShanpriyANyeva samAcharan. vAchyatAM na gamiShyAmi lokeShu manujarShabhAH.. 2-73-32 (14226) bhrAtR^irjyeShThasya vachanaM pANDavAH saMnishamya tata. tameva samavartanta dharmarAjahite ratAH.. 2-73-33 (14227) saMsatsu samayaM kR^itvA dharmarADbhrAtR^ibhiH saha. pitR^IMstarpya yathAnyAyaM devatAshcha vishAmpate.. 2-73-34 (14228) kR^itama~NgalakalyAmo bhrAtR^ibhiH piravAritaH. gateShu kShatriyendreShu sarveShu bharatarShabha.. 2-73-35 (14229) yudhiShThiraH sahAmAtyaH pravivesha purottamam. duryodhano mahArAja shakunishchApi saubalaH. sabhAyAM samaNIyAyAM tatraivAste narAdhipa.. .. 2-73-36 (14230) iti shrImanmahAbhArate sabhAparvaNi dyUtaparvaNi trisaptatitamo.adhyAyaH.. 73 ..

vaishampAyana uvAcha.. vasanduryodhanastasyAM sabhAyAM puruSharShabha. shanairdadarsha tAM sarvAM sabhAM shakuninA saha.. 2-74-1 (14231) tasyAM divyAnabhiprAyAndadarsha kurunandanaH. na dR^iShTapUrvA ye tena nagare nAgasAhvaye.. 2-74-2 (14232) sa kadAchitsabhAmadhye dhArtarAShTro mahIpatiH. sphATikaM sthalamAsAdya jalamityabhisha~NkayA.. 2-74-3 (14233) svavastrotkarShaNaM rAjA kR^itavAnbuddhimohitaH. durmanA vimukhashchaiva parichakrAma tAM sabhAm.. 2-74-4 (14234) tataH sthale nipatito durmanA vrIDito nR^ipaH. niH shvasanvimukhashchApi parichakrAma tAM sabhAm.. 2-74-5 (14235) tataH sphATikatoyAM vai sphATikAmbujashobhitAm. vApIM matvA sthalamiva savAsAH prApata~njale.. 2-74-6 (14236) jale nipatitaM dR^iShTvA bhImaseno mahAbalaH. jahAsa jahasushchaiva ki~NkarAshcha suyodhanam.. 2-74-7 (14237) vAsAMsi cha shubhAnyasmai pradadU rAjashAsanAt. tathAgataM tu taM dR^iShTvA bhImaseno mahAbalaH.. 2-74-8 (14238) arjunashcha yamau chobhau sarve te prAhasaMstadA. nAmarShayattatasteShAmavahAsamamarShaNaH.. 2-74-9 (14239) AkAraM rakShamANastu na sa tAnsamudaikShata. punarvasanamutkShipya pratiriShyanniva sthalam.. 2-74-10 (14240) Aruroha tataH sarve jahasushcha punarjanAH. dvAraM tu pihitAkAraM sphATikaM prekShya bhUmipaH. pravishannAhato mUrdhni vyAghUrNita iva sthitaH.. 2-74-11 (14241) tAdR^ishaM cha paraM dvAraM sphATikorukavATakam. vighaTTayankarAbhyAM tu niShkramyAgre papAta hA.. 2-74-12 (14242) dvAraM tu vitatAkAraM samApede punashcha saH. tadvR^ittaM cheti manvAno dvArasthAnAdupAramat.. 2-74-13 (14243) evaM pralambhAnvividhAnprApya tatra vishAmpate. pANDaveyAbhyanuj~nAtastato duryodhano nR^ipaH.. 2-74-14 (14244) apahR^iShTena manasA rAjasUye mahAkratau. prekShya tAmadbhutAmR^iddhiM jagAma gajasAhvayam.. 2-74-15 (14245) pANDavashrIprataptasya dhyAyamAnasya gachChataH. duryodhanasya nR^ipateH pApA matirajAyata.. 2-74-16 (14246) pArthAnsumanaso dR^iShTvA pArthivAMshcha vashAnugAn. kR^itsnaM chApi hitaM lokamAkumAraM kurUdvaha.. 2-74-17 (14247) mahimAnaM paraM chApi pANDavAnAM mahAtmanAm. dUryodhano dhArtarAShTro vivarNaH samapadyata.. 2-74-18 (14248) sa tu gachChannanekAgnaH sabhAmeko.anvachintayat. shriyaM cha tAmanupamAM dharmarAjasya dhImataH.. 2-74-19 (14249) pramatto dhR^itarAShTrasya putro duryodhanastadA. nAbhyabhAShatsubalajaM bhAShamANaM punaH punaH.. 2-74-20 (14250) anekAgraM tu taM dR^iShTvA shakuniH pratyabhAShata. duryodhana kR^itomUlaM niHshvasanniva gachChasi.. 2-74-21 (14251) duryodhana uvAcha.. 2-74-22x (1513) dR^iShTvemAM pR^ithivIM kR^itsnAM yudhiShThiravashAnugAm. jitAmastrapratApena shvetAshvasya mahAtmanaH.. 2-74-22 (14252) taM cha yaj~naM tathAbhUtaM dR^iShTvA pArthasya mAtula. yathA shakrasya deveShu tathAbhUtaM mahAdyuteH.. 2-74-23 (14253) amarSheNa tu sampUrNo dahyamAno divAnisham. shuchishukrAgame kAle shuShye toyamivAlpakam.. 2-74-24 (14254) pashya sAtvatamukhyena shishupAlo nipAtitaH. na cha tatra pumAnAsItkashchittasya padAnugaH.. 2-74-25 (14255) dahyamAnA hi rAjAnaH pANDavotthena vahninA. kShAntavanto.aparAdhaM te ko hi tatkShantumarhati.. 2-74-26 (14256) vAsudevena tatkarma yathA.ayuktaM mahatkR^itam. siddhaM cha pANDuputrANAM pratApena mahAtmanAm.. 2-74-27 (14257) tathAhi ratnanyAdAya vividhAni nR^ipA nR^ipam. upAtiShThanta kaunyeyaM vaishyA iva karapradAH.. 2-74-28 (14258) shriyaM tathAgataM dR^iShTvA jvalantImiva pANDave. amarShavashamApanno dahyAmi na tathochitaH.. 2-74-29 (14259) vahnimeva pravekShyAmi bhakShayiShyAmi vA viSham. apo vApi pravekShyAmina hi shakShyAmi jIvitum.. 2-74-30 (14260) ko hi nAma pumAMlloke marShayiShyati satvavAn. sapatnAnR^iddhyato dR^iShTvA hInamAtmAnameva cha.. 2-74-31 (14261) so.ahaM na strI na chApyastrI na pumAnnApumAnapi. yo.ahaM tAM marShayAmyadya tAdR^ishIM shriyamAgatAm.. 2-74-32 (14262) IshvaratvaM pR^ithivyAshcha vasumattAM cha tAdR^ishIm. yaj~naM cha tAdR^ishaM dR^iShTvA mAdR^ishaH ko na saM~njvaret.. 2-74-33 (14263) ashaktashchaika evAhaM tAmAhartuM nR^ipashriyam. sahAyAMshcha na pashyAmi tena mR^ityuM vichintaye.. 2-74-34 (14264) daivameva paraM manye pauruShaM cha nirarthakam. dR^iShTvA kuntIsute shuddhAM shriyaM tAmahatAM tathA.. 2-74-35 (14265) kR^ito yatno mayA pUrvaM vinAshe tasya saubala. tachcha sarvamatikramya saMvR^iddho.apsviva pa~Ngajam.. 2-74-36 (14266) tena daivaM paraM manye pauruShaM cha nirarthakam. dhArtarAShTrAshcha hIyante pArthA vardhanti nityashaH. 2-74-38c`kR^iShNastu sumanAsteShAM vivardhayati sampadaH'.. 2-74-37 (14267) so.ahaM shriyaM cha tAM dR^iShTvA sabhAM tAM cha tathAvidhAm. rakShibhishchAvahAsaM taM paritapye yathA.agninA.. 2-74-38 (14268) amarShaM cha samAviShTaM dhR^itarAShTre nivedaya.. .. 2-74-39 (14269) iti shrImanmahAbhArate sabhAparvaNi dyUtaparvaNi chatuHsaptatitamo.adhyAyaH.. 74..

shakuniruvAcha.. duryodhana na te.amarShaH kAryaH prati yudhiShThiram. bhAgadheyAni hi svAni pANDavA bhu~njate sadA.. 2-75-1 (14270) vidhAnaM vividhAkAraM paraM teShAM vidhAnataH. anekairabhyupAyaishcha tvayA na shakitAH purA.. 2-75-2 (14271) ArabdhA hi mahArAja punaH punararindama. vimuktAshcha naravyAghrA bhagadheyapuraskR^itAH. `utsAhavantaH puruShA nAvasIdanti karmasu'.. 2-75-3 (14272) tairlabdhA draupadI bhAryA drupadashcha sutaiH saha. sahAyAH pR^ithivIpAlA vAsudevashcha vIryavAn.. 2-75-4 (14273) labdhashchAnabhibhUtArthaiH pitryoMshaH pR^ithivIpate. vivR^iddhastejasA teShAM tatra kA paridevanA.. 2-75-5 (14274) dhana~njayena gANDIvamakShayyau cha maheShudhI. labdhAnyastrANi divyAni toShayitvA hutAshanam.. 2-75-6 (14275) tena kArmukamukhyena bAhuvIryeNa chAtmanaH. kR^itA vashe mahIpAlAstatra kA paridevanA.. 2-75-7 (14276) agnidAhAnmayaM chApi mokShayitvA sa dAnavam. sabhAM tAM kArayAmAsa savyasAchI parantapaH.. 2-75-8 (14277) tena chaiva mayenoktAH ki~NkarA nAma rAkShasAH. vahanti tAM sabhAM bhImAstatra kA paridevanA.. 2-75-9 (14278) yachchAsahAyatAM rAjannuktavAnasi bhArata. tanmithyA bhrAtaro hIme tava sarve vashAnugAH.. 2-75-10 (14279) droNastava maheShvAsaH saha putreNa vIryavAn. mUtaputrashcha rAdheyo dR^iDhadhanvA mahArathaH.. 2-75-11 (14280) `sa ekaH samare sarvAnpANDavAnsahasomakAn. vijeShyati mahAbAho kiM sahAyaiH kariShyasi.. 2-75-12 (14281) bhIShmashcha puruShavyAghro gautamashcha mahArathaH. jayadrathashcha balAvAnsomadattastathaiva cha'.. 2-75-13 (14282) ahaM cha saha sodaryaiH saumadattishcha pArthivaH. etaistvaM sahitaH sarvairjaya kR^itsnaM vasundarAm.. 2-75-14 (14283) duryodhana uvAcha. 2-75-15x (1514) tvayA cha sahito rAjannetaishchAnyairmahArathaiH. etAnahaM vijeShyAmi yadi tvamanumanyase.. 2-75-15 (14284) eteShu vijiteShvadya bhaviShyati mahI mama. sarve cha pR^ithivIpAlAH sabhA sA cha mahAdhanA.. 2-75-16 (14285) shakuniruvAcha.. 2-75-17x (1515) dhana~njayo vAsudevo bhImaseno yudhiShThiraH. nakulaH sahadevashcha drupadashcha sahAtmajaiH.. 2-75-17 (14286) naite yudhi parAjetuM shakyA devagaNairapi. mahArathA maheShvAsAH kR^itAstrA yuddhadurmadAH.. 2-75-18 (14287) ahaM tu tadvijAnAmi vijetuM yena shakyate. yudhiShThiraM svayaM rAjaMstannibodha juShasva cha.. 2-75-19 (14288) duryodhana uvAcha.. 2-75-20x (1516) apramAdena suhR^idAmanyeShAM cha mahAtmanAm. yadi shakyA vijetuM te tanmamAchakShva mAtula.. 2-75-20 (14289) shakuniruvAcha. 2-75-21x (1517) dyUtapriyashcha kaunteyo na sa jAnAti devitum. samAhUtashcha rAjendro na shakShyati tivartitum.. 2-75-21 (14290) devane kushalashchAhaM na me.asti sadR^isho bhuvi. triShu lokeShu kauravya taM tvaM dyUte samAhvaya.. 2-75-22 (14291) tasyAkShakushalo rAjannAdAsye.ahamasaMshayam. rAjyaM shriyaM cha tAM dIptAM tvadarthaM puruSharShabha.. 2-75-23 (14292) idaM tu sarvaM tvaM rAj~ne duryodhana nivedaya. anuj~nAtastu te pitrA vijeShye tAnna saMshayaH.. 2-75-24 (14293) duryodhana uvAcha. 2-75-25x (1518) tvameva karumukhyAya dhR^itarAShTrAya saubala. nivedaya yathAnyAyaM nAhaM shakShye niveditum.. .. 2-75-25 (14294) iti shrImanmahAbhArate sabhAparvaNi dyUtaparvaNi pa~nchasaptatitamo.adhyAyaH..75 ..

vaishampAyana uvAcha.. anubhUya tu rAj~nastaM rAjasUyaM sudurmatiH. `yudhiShThirasya shakunirduryodhasusaMyutaH.. 2-76-1 (14295) vivesha hAstinapuraM duryodhanamatena saH. vADhamityeva shakunirdR^iDhaM hR^idi chakAra ha.. 2-76-2 (14296) asvasthatAM chatAM dR^iShTvA dhArtarAShTrasya pApakR^it. bhAratAnAM cha duShTAtmA kShayAya hi nR^ipakShayaH'.. 2-76-3 (14297) priyakR^inmatamAj~nAya pUrvaM duryodhanasya tat. praj~nAchakShuShamAsInaM shakuniH saubalastadA.. 2-76-4 (14298) duryodhanavachaH shrutvA dhR^itarAShTraM janAdhipam. upagamya mahAprAj~naM shakunirvAkyamabravIt.. 2-76-5 (14299) shakuniruvAcha. 2-76-6x (1519) duryodhano mahArAja vivarNo hariNaH kR^ishaH. dInashchintAparashchaiva taM viddhi manujAdhipa.. 2-76-6 (14300) na vai parIkShase samyagasahyaM shatrusaMbhavam. jyeShThaputrasya hR^ichChokaM kimarthaM nAvabudhyase.. 2-76-7 (14301) `evamuktaH shakuninA dhR^itarAShTro janeshvaraH. duryodhanaM samAhUyaM idaM vachanamabravIt'.. 2-76-8 (14302) dhR^itarAShTra uvAcha. 2-76-9x (1520) duryodhana kR^itomUlaM bhR^ishamArto.asi putraka. shrotavyashchenmayA so.artho brUhi me kurunandana.. 2-76-9 (14303) ayaM tvAM shakuniH prAha vivarNaM harimaM kR^isham. chintayaMshcha na pashyAmi shokasya tava sambhavam.. 2-76-10 (14304) aishvaryaM hi mahatputra tvayi sarvaM pratiShThitam. bhrAtaraH suhR^idashchaiva nAcharanti tavApriyam.. 2-76-11 (14305) AchChAdayasi prAvArAnashnAsi pishitaudanam. AjAneyA vahantyashvAH kenAsi hariNaH kR^ishaH.. 2-76-12 (14306) shayanAni mahArhANi yoShitashcha manoramAH. guNavanti cha veshmAni vihArAshcha yathAsukham.. 2-76-13 (14307) devanAmiva te sarvaM vAchi baddhaM na saMshayaH. sa dIna iva durdharSha kasmAchChochasi putraka.. 2-76-14 (14308) `mAtrA pitrA cha putrasya yadvai kAryaM paraM smR^itam. prAptastvamasi tattAta nikhilAM naH kulashriyam.. 2-76-15 (14309) upasthitaH sarvakAmaistridive vAsavo yathA. vividhairannapAnaishcha pravaraiH kiM nu shochasi.. 2-76-16 (14310) niruktaM nigamaM ChandaH ShaDa~NgAnyastrashAstravAn. adhItI kR^itavidyastvaM dashavyAkaraNaiH kR^ipAt.. 2-76-17 (14311) halAyudhAtkR^ipAddroNAdastravidyAmadhItavAn. bhrAtAjyeShThaH sthito rAjye kimu shochasi putraka.. 2-76-18 (14312) pR^ithagjanairalabhyaM yadashanAchChAdanaM bahu. prabhuH sanbhu~njase putra saMstutaH sUtamAgadhaiH.. 2-76-19 (14313) tasya te viditapraj~na shokamUlamidaM katham. lokesmi~njyeShThabhAganyastanmamAchakShva pR^ichChataH.. 2-76-20 (14314) vaishampAyana uvAcha.. 2-76-21x (1521) tasya tadvachanaM shrutvA mandaH krodhavashAnugaH. pitaraM pratyuvAchedaM svamatiM samprakAshayan '.. 2-76-21 (14315) duryodhana uvAcha.. 2-76-22x (1522) ashnAmyAchChAdaye chAhaM yathA kupuruShastathA. amarShaM dhAraye chograM ninIShuH kAlaparyayam.. 2-76-22 (14316) amarShaNaH svAH prakR^itIrabhibhUya paraM sthitaH. kleshAnmumukShuH parajAnsa vai puruSha uchyate.. 2-76-23 (14317) santoSho vai shriyaM hanti hyabhimAnaM cha bhArata. anukroshabhaye chobhe yairvR^ito nAshnute mahat.. 2-76-24 (14318) na mAM prINAti madbhuktaM shriyaM dR^iShTvA yudhiShThere. atijvalantIM kaunteye vivarNakaraNIM mama.. 2-76-25 (14319) sapatnAnR^idvyatotmAnaM hIyamAnaM nishAmya cha. adR^ishyAmapi kaunteya shriyaM pashyannivodyatAm.. 2-76-26 (14320) tasmAdahaM vivarNashcha dInashcha harimaH kR^ishaH. aShTAshItisahasrANi snAtakA gR^ihamedhinaH.. 2-76-27 (14321) triMshaddAsIka ekaiko yAnbibharti yudhiShThiraH. dashAnyAni sahasrANi yatInAmUrdhvaretasAm. bhu~njate rukmapAtrIbhiryudhiShThiraniveshane.. 2-76-28 (14322) kadalImR^igamokAni kR^iShNashyAmAruNAni cha. kAmbhojaH prAhiNottasmai parArdhyAnapi kambalAn. gajayoShidgavAshvasya shatasho.atha sahasrashaH.. 2-76-29 (14323) trishataM choShTravAmInAM shatAni vicharantyuta. rAjanyA balimAdAya sametA hi nR^ipakShaye.. 2-76-30 (14324) pR^ithagvidhAni ratnAna pArthivAH pR^ithivIpate. Aharankratumukhye.asminkuntIputrAya bhUrishaH.. 2-76-31 (14325) na kvachiddhi mayA tAdR^igdR^iShTapUrvo na cha shrutaH. yAdR^igdhanAgamo yaj~ne pANDuputrasya dhImataH.. 2-76-32 (14326) `asatyaM chedidaM sarvaM sa~njayaM praShTumarhasi'. aparyantaM dhanaughaM taM dR^iShTvA shatrorahaM nR^ipa. sharma naivAbhigachChAmi chintayAno vishAmpate.. 2-76-33 (14327) brahmaNA vATadhAnAshcha gomantaH shatasa~NghashaH. trikharvaM balimAdAya dvAri tiShThanti vAritAH.. 2-76-34 (14328) kamaNDalUnupAdAya jAtarUpamayA~nshubhAn. traikharvAH prativedyAsmai lebhire.atha praveshanam.. 2-76-35 (14329) yathaiva madhu shakrAya dhArayantyamarastriyaTaH. tadasmai kAMsyamAhArShIdvAruNaM kalashodadhiH.. 2-76-36 (14330) sha~NkhapravaramAdAya vAsudevo.abhiShiktavAn. shakyaM rukmasahasrasya bahuratnavibhUShitam.. 2-76-37 (14331) dR^iShTvA cha mama tatsarvaM jvararUpamivAbhavat. gR^ihItvA tattu gachChanti samudrau pUrvadakShiNau.. 2-76-38 (14332) tathaiva pashchimaM yAnti gR^ihItvA bharatarShabha. uttaraM tu na gachChanti vinA tAta patatriNaH. tatra gatvA.arjuno daNDamAjahArAmitaM dhanam.. 2-76-39 (14333) `kR^itAM baindusarai ratnairmayena sphATikachChadAm. apashyaM nalinIM pUrNAmudakasyeva bhArata.. 2-76-40 (14334) utkarShantaM cha vAsashcha prAhasanmAM vR^ikodaraH. ki~NkarAshcha sabhApAlA jahasurbharatarShabha.. 2-76-41 (14335) pitrorarthe visheSheNa prAvR^iNvaM tatra jIvitam. tatra tma yadi shaktaH syAM ghAtayeyaM vR^ikodaram.. 2-76-42 (14336) sapatnenApahAso hi sa mAM dahati bhArata.. 2-76-43 (14337) tatra sphATikatoyAM hi sphATikAmbujashobhitAm. sabhAM puShkariNIM matvA patito.asmi narAdhipa.. 2-76-44 (14338) tatra mAmahasadbhImaH saha pArthena sasvaram. draupadI chasaha strIbhiH pAtayantI mano mama.. 2-76-45 (14339) klinnavastrasya cha jale ki~NkarA rAjachoditAH. dadurvAsAMsi me.anyAni tachcha duHkhataraM mama.. 2-76-46 (14340) astambhA iva tiShThanti stambhA iva sahasrashaH. sohaM tatrAhato rAjansphaTikAbhyantare vibho.. 2-76-47 (14341) advAreNa vinirgachChandvArasaMsthAnarUpiNA. abhihatya shilAM bhUyo lalATenAsmi vikShataH.. 2-76-48 (14342) AmR^ishanniva tAM dR^iShTvA mArgAntaramupAvisham. idaM dvAramidaM rAjannadvAramiti mAM prati. adbhutaM prahasanvAkyaM babhAShe sa vR^ikodaraH.. 2-76-49 (14343) striyashcha tatra mAM dR^iShTvA jahasustAdR^ishaM nR^ipa. sarvaM hAsakaraM teShAM sadasyAnAM nararShabha.. 2-76-50 (14344) na shrutAni na dR^iShTAni yAni ratnAna me kvachit. tAni me tatra dR^iShTAni tena taptosmi duHkhitaH.. 2-76-51 (14345) hutAshanaM pravekShyAmi pravekShyAmi mahodadhim. sambhAvitasya chAkIrtirmaraNAdatirichyate'.. 2-76-52 (14346) idaM chAdbhutamatrAsIttanme nigadataH shR^iNu.. 2-76-53 (14347) pUrNe shatasahasre tu viprANAM bhu~njatAM sadA. sthApitastatra sa~nj~nArthaM sha~Nkho dhmAyati nityasaH.. 2-76-54 (14348) muhurmuhuH praNadatastasya sha~Nkhasya bhArata. anishaM shabdamashrauShaM tato romANi me.ahR^iShan.. 2-76-55 (14349) pArthivairbahubhiH kIrNamupasthAnaM didR^ikShubhiH. ashobhata mahArAja nakShatrairdyairivAmalA.. 2-76-56 (14350) sarvaratnAnyupAdAya pArthivA vai janeshvara. yaj~ne tasya mahArAja pANDuputrasya dhImataH.. 2-76-57 (14351) vaishyA iva mahIpAlA dvijAtipariveShakAH. na sA shrIrdevarAjasya yamasya varuNasya cha. guhyakAdhipatervApi yA shrI rAjanyudhiShThire.. 2-76-58 (14352) tAM dR^iShTvA pANDuputrasya shriyaM paramikrAmaham. shAntiM na parigachChAmi dahyamAnena chetasA.. 2-76-59 (14353) `aprApya pANDavaishvaryaM shamo mama na vidyate. arInbANaiH shAyayiShye shayiShye vA hataH paraiH.. 2-76-60 (14354) etAdR^ishasya me kiM tu jIvitena parantapa. vardhante pANDavA rAjanvayaM hi sthitavR^iddhayaH'.. 2-76-61 (14355) shakuniruvAcha.. 2-76-62x (1523) yAmetAmatulAM lakShmIM dR^iShTavAnasi pANDave. tasyATaH prAptAvupAyaM me shR^iNu satyaparAkrama.. 2-76-62 (14356) ahamakSheShvabhij~no.asmi pR^ithivyAmapi bhArata. hR^idayaj~naH paNaj~nashcha visheShaj~nashcha devane.. 2-76-63 (14357) dyUtapriyashcha kaunteyo na cha jAnAti devitum. AhUtashchaiShyati vyaktaM nityamevAhvayatsvayam.. 2-76-64 (14358) niyataM taM vijeShyAmi kR^itvA tu kapaTaM vibho. AnayAmi samR^iddhiM tAM divyAM chopAhvayasva tam.. 2-76-65 (14359) vaishampAyana uvAcha.. 2-76-66x (1524) evamuktaH shakuninA rAjA duryodhanastataH. dhR^itarAShTramidaM vAkyamapadAntaramabravIt.. 2-76-66 (14360) ayamutsahate rAja~nshriyamAhartumakShavit. dyUtena pANDuputrasya tadanuj~nAtumarhasi.. 2-76-67 (14361) dhR^itarAShTra uvAcha.. 2-76-68x (1525) kShattA mantrI mahAprAj~naH sthito yasyAsmi shAsane. tena sa~Ngamya vetsyAmi kAryasyAsya vinishchayam.. 2-76-68 (14362) sa hi dharmaM puraskR^itya dIrghadarshI paraM hitam. ubhayoTaH pakShayoryuktaM vakShyatyarthavinishchayam.. 2-76-69 (14363) duryodhana uvAcha. 2-76-70x (1526) nivartayiShyati tvA.asau yadi kShattA sameShyati. nivR^itte tvayi rAjendra mariShye.ahamasaMshayam.. 2-76-70 (14364) sa tvaM mayi mR^ite rAjanvidureNa sukhI bhava. bhokShyase pR^ithivIM kR^itsnAM kiM mayA tvaM kariShyasi.. 2-76-71 (14365) vaishampAyana uvAcha.. 2-7-72x (1527) ArtavAkyaM tu tattasya praNayoktaM nishamya saH. dhR^itarAShTro.abravItpreShyanduryodhanamate sthitaH.. 2-76-72 (14366) sthUNAsahasrairbR^ihatIM shatadvArAM sabhAM mama. manoramAM darshanIyAmAshu kurvantuM shilpinaH.. 2-76-73 (14367) tataH saMstIrya ratnaistAM takShNa AnAyya sarvashaH. sukR^itAM supraveshAM cha nivedayata me.ashanaiH.. 2-76-74 (14368) dUryodhanasya shAntyarthamiti nishchitya bhUmipaH. dhR^itarAShTro mahArAja prAhiNodvidurAya vai.. 2-76-75 (14369) apR^iShTvA viduraM svasyana nAsItkashchidvinishchayaH. dyUte doShAMshcha jAnansa putrasnehAdakR^iShyata.. 2-76-76 (14370) tachChrutvA viduro dhImAnkalidvAramupasthitam. vinAshamukhamutpannaM dhR^itarAShTramupAdravat.. 2-76-77 (14371) so.abhigamya mahAtmAnaM bhrAtA bhrAtaramagrajam. mUrdhnA praNamya charaNAvidaM vachanamabravIt.. 2-76-78 (14372) vidura uvAcha. 2-76-79x (1528) nAbhinandAmi te rAjanvyavasAyamimaM prabho. putrairbhedo yathA na sthAddyUtahetostathA kuru.. 2-76-79 (14373) dhR^itarAShTra uvAcha. 2-76-80x (1529) kShattaH putreShu putrairme kalaho na bhaviShyati. yadi devAH prasAdaM naH kariShyanti na saMshayaH.. 2-76-80 (14374) ashubhaM vA shubhaM vApi hitaM vA yadi vA.ahitam. 2-76-81 (14375) mayi sannihite droNe bhIShme tvayi cha bhArata. anayo daivavihito na katha~nchidbhaviShyati.. 2-76-82 (14376) gachCha tvaM rathamAsthAya hayairvAtasamairjave. khANDavaprasthamadyaiva samAnaya yudhiShThiram.. 2-76-83 (14377) na vAchyo vyavasAyo me viduraitadbravImi te. daivameva paraM manye yenaitadupapadyate.. 2-76-84 (14378) ityukto viduro dhImAnnedamastIti chintayan. ApageyaM mahAprAj~namabhyagachChatsuduH khitaH.. .. 2-76-85 (14379) iti shrImanmahAbhArate sabhAparvaNi dyUtaparvaNi ShaTsaptatitamo.adhyAyaH.. 76 ..

janamejaya uvAcha.. kathaM samabhavaddyUtaM bhrAtR^INAM tanmahAtyayam. yatra tadvyasanaM prAptaM pANDavairme pitAmahaiH.. 2-77-1 (14380) ke cha tatra samAstArA rAjAno brahmavittama. ke chainamanvamodanta ke chainaM pratyaShedhayan.. 2-77-2 (14381) vistareNaitadichChAmi kathyamAnaM tvayA dvija. mUlaM hyetadvinAshasya pR^ithivyA dvijasattama.. 2-77-3 (14382) sautiruvAcha. 2-77-4x (1530) evamuktastato rAj~nA vyAsashiShyaH pratApavAn. AchachakShe.atha yadvR^ittaM tatsarvaM vedatattvavid.. 2-77-4 (14383) vaishampAyana uvAcha.. 2-77-5x (1531) evamuktastato rAj~nA vyAsashiShyaH pratApavAn. AchachakShe.atha yadvR^ittaM tatsarvaM vedatattvavit.. 2-77-5 (14384) vidurasya matiM j~nAtvA dhR^itarAShTro.ambikAsutaH. duryodhanamidaM vAkyamuvAcha vijane punaH.. 2-77-6 (14385) alaM dyUtena gAndhAre viduro na prashaMsati. na hyasau sumahAbuddhirahitaM no vadiShyati.. 2-77-7 (14386) hitaM hi paramaM manye viduro yatprabhAShate. kriyatAM putra tatsarvametanmanye hitaM tava.. 2-77-8 (14387) devarShirvAsavAgururdevarAjAya dhImate. yatprAha shAstraM bhagavAnbR^ihaspatirudAradhIH. tadde viduraH sarvaM sarahasyaM mahAkaviH.. 2-77-9 (14388) sthitastu vachane tasya sadA.ahamapi putraka. viduro vApi medhAvI kurUNAM pravaro mataH.. 2-77-10 (14389) uddhavo vA mahAbuddhirvR^iShNInAmarchito nR^ipa. tadalaM putra dyUtena dyUte bhedo hi dR^ishyate.. 2-77-11 (14390) bhede vinAsho rAjyasya tatputra parivarjaya.. 2-77-12 (14391) pitrA mAtrA cha putrasya yadvai kAryaM paraM smR^itam. prAptastvamasi tannAma pitR^ipaitAmahaM padam.. 2-77-13 (14392) adhItavAnkR^itI shAstre lAlitaH satataM gR^ihe. bhrAtR^ijyeShThaH sthito rAjye vindasare kiM na shobhanam.. 2-77-14 (14393) pR^ithagjanairalabhyaM yadbhojanAchChAdanaM param. tatprAptosi mahAbAho kasmAchChonasi putraka.. 2-77-15 (14394) sphItaM rAShTraM mahAbAho pitR^ipaitAmahaM mahat. nityamAj~nApayanbhAsi divi deveshvaro yathA.. 2-77-16 (14395) `yAdR^ishaM cha tavaishvaryaM tadanyeShAM sudurlabham. ye chopabhogAste rAjanmayA te parikIrtitAH'.. 2-77-17 (14396) tasya te viditapraj~na shokamUlamidaM katham. samutthitaM duHkhakaraM tanme shaMsitumarhasi.. 2-77-18 (14397) duryodhana uvAcha.. 2-77-19x (1532) ashnAmyAchChAdayAmIti prapashyanhInapauruShaH. nAmarShaM kurute yastu puruShaH so.adhamaH smR^itaH.. 2-77-19 (14398) na mAM prINAti rAjendra lakShmIH sAdhAraNI vibho. jvalitAmeva kaunyeye shriyaM dR^iShTvA cha vivyathe.. 2-77-20 (14399) sarvAM cha pR^ithivIM chaiva yudhiShThiravashAnugAm. sthiro.asmi yo.ahaM jIvAmi duHkhAdetadbravImi te. 2-77-21 (14400) AvarjitA ivAbhAnti nIpAshchitrakakaukurAH. kAraskArA lohaja~NghA yudhiShThiraniveshane.. 2-77-22 (14401) himavatsAgarAnupAH sarve ratnAkarAstathA. antyAH sarve paryudastA yudhiShThiraniveshane.. 2-77-23 (14402) jyeShTho.ayamiti mAM matvA shreShThashcheti vishAmpate. yudhiShThireNa satkR^itya yukto ratnaparigrahe.. 2-77-24 (14403) upasthitAnAM ratnAnAM shreShThAnAmarghahAriNAm. nAdR^ishyata paraH pAro nAparastatra bhArata.. 2-77-25 (14404) na me hastaH samabhavadvasu tatpratigR^ihNataH. atiShThanta mayi shrAnte gR^igya dUrAhR^itaM vasu.. 2-77-26 (14405) kR^itAM bindusaroratnairmayena sphATikachChadAm. apashyaM nalinIM pUrNAmudakasyeva bhArata.. 2-77-27 (14406) vastramutkarShati mayi prAhasatsa vR^ikodaraH. shatrorR^iddhivisheSheNa vimUDha rattavarjitam.. 2-77-28 (14407) tatra sma yadi shaktaH syaM pAtaye.ahaM vR^ikodaram. yadi kuryAM samArambhaM bhImaM hantuM narAdhipa.. 2-77-29 (14408) shishupAla ivAsmAkaM gatiH syAnnAtra saMshayaH. sapatnenAvahAso me sa mAM dahati bhArata.. 2-77-30 (14409) punashcha tAdR^ishImeva vApIM jalajashAlinIm. matvA shilAsamAM toye patito.asmi narAdhipa.. 2-77-31 (14410) tatra mAM prAhasatkR^iShNaH pArthena saha susvaram. draupadI cha saha strIbhirvyathayantI mano mama.. 2-77-32 (14411) klinnavastrasya tu jale ki~NkarA rAjanoditAH. dadurvAsAMsi me.anyAni tachcha duHkhaM paraM mama.. 2-77-33 (14412) pralambhaM cha shR^iNuShvAnyadvadato me narAdhipa. advAreNa vinirgachChandvArasaMsthAnarUpiNA. abhihatya shilAM bhUyo lalATenAsmi vikShataH.. 2-77-34 (14413) tatra mAM yamajau dUrAdAlokyAbhihataM tadA. bAhubhiH parigR^ihNItAM shochantau sahitAvubhau.. 2-77-35 (14414) uvAcha sahadevastu tatra mAM vismayanniva. ida dvAraM dhArtarAShTra mA gachCheti punaH punaH.. 2-77-36 (14415) bhImasenena tatrokto dhR^itarAShTrAtmajeti cha. sambodhya prahasitvA cha ito dvAraM narAdhipa.. 2-77-37 (14416) nAmadheyAni ratnAnAM purastAnna shrutAni me. yAni dR^iShTAni me tasyAM manastapati tachcha me.. .. 2-77-38 (14417) iti shrImanmahAbhArate sabhAparvaNi dyUtaparvaNi saptasaptatitamo.adhyAyaH.. 77 ..

duryodhana uvAcha.. yanmayA pANDavoyAnAM dR^iShTaM tachChR^iNu bhArata. AhR^itaM bhUmipAlairhi vasu mukhyaM tatastataH.. 2-78-1 (14418) nAvidaM mUDhamAtmAnaM dR^iShTvAhaM tadarerdhanam. phalato bhUmito vA.api pratipadyasva bhArata.. 2-78-2 (14419) aurNAnbailAnvArShadaMshAn jAtarUpapariShkR^itAn. prAvArAjinamukhyAMshcha kAmbhojaH pradadau bahUn.. 2-78-3 (14420) ashvAMstittirikalmAShAMstrishataM shukanAsikAn. aShTravAmIstrigartAshcha puShTAH pIlushamI~NgudaiH.. 2-78-4 (14421) gopAH svIyena sahitAstadAdAya chatuShpadam. vasAtayo.anyaddravyaM dvAri tasyAvatasthire.. 2-78-5 (14422) kamaNDalUnupAdAya jAtarUpamaya~nChivAn. ratnAni cha hiraNyaM cha suvarNaM chaiva kevalam. 2-78-6 (14423) prIyamANaH prasannAtmA svayaM svajanasaMvR^itaH. traikharvo rathamukhyeshaH pANDavAya nyavedayat.. 2-78-7 (14424) yashcha sa dvijamukhyena rAj~naH sha~Nkho niveditaH. prItyA dattaH kuvindena dharmarAjAya dhImate.. 2-78-8 (14425) taM sarve bhrAtaro bhrAtre daduH sha~NkhaM kirITine. taM pratyagR^ihNAdbIbhatsustoyajaM hemamAlinam.. 2-78-9 (14426) chitraM niShkasahasreNa bhrAjamAnaM svatejasA. ruchiraM darshanIyaM cha pUjitaM vishvakarmaNA.. 2-78-10 (14427) adhArayachcha dharmashcha taM namasya punaH punaH. yo.anAdane.api nadati sa nanAdAdhikaM tadA.. 2-78-11 (14428) praNAdAdbhUmipAstasya peturhInAH khatejasA. dhR^iShTadyumnaH pANDavAshcha sAtyakiH keshavo.aShTamaH.. 2-78-12 (14429) satvena svena sampannA anyonyapriyakAriNaH. visa~nj~nAnbhUmipAndR^iShTvA mAM cha te prAhasaMstadA.. 2-78-13 (14430) tataH prahR^iShTo bIbhatsuradadAddhemashR^i~NgiNaH. shatAnanaDuhAnpa~ncha dvijamukhyAya bhArata.. 2-78-14 (14431) sumukhena balirmukhyaH preShito.ajAtashatrave. kuvindena hiraNyaM cha vAsAMsi vividhAni cha.. 2-78-15 (14432) kAshmIrarAjo mArdvIkaM shuddhaM cha sarasaM madhu. baliM cha kutsnamAdAya pANDavAyAbhyuTapAgamat.. 2-78-16 (14433) yavanA hayAnupAdAya pArvatIyAnmanojavAn. AsanAni mahArhANi kambalAMshcha mahAdhanAn.. 2-78-17 (14434) navAnsUkShmAMshcha hR^idyAMshcha parArthyAnsupradarshanAn. anyachcha vividhaM ratnaM dvAri te nyavatasthire.. 2-78-18 (14435) shrutAyurapi kAli~Ngo maNiratnamanuttamam. a~NgaH striyo darshanIyA jAtarUpavibhUShitAH.. 2-78-19 (14436) va~Ngo jAmbUnadamayAnparya~NgA~nChatasho nR^ipa. dakShiNAtsAgarAbhyAshAtprAvArAMshcha parashshatam.. 2-78-20 (14437) audakAni saratnAni baliM chAdAya bhArata. anyebhyo bhUmipAlebhyaH pANDavAya nyavedayat.. 2-78-21 (14438) dArduraM chandanaM mukhyaM bhAraM ShaNNavati drutam. pANDavAya dadau pANDyaH sha~NkhAMstAvata eva cha.. 2-78-22 (14439) chandanAgaru chAnantaM muktAvaiDUryachitritAH. cholashcha keralashchomau dadatuH pANDavAya vai.. 2-78-23 (14440) ashmako hemashR^i~NgIshcha dogdhrIrhemavibhUShitaH. savatsAH kumbhadohAshcha sahasrANyadadAddasha.. 2-78-24 (14441) saindhavAnAM sahasrANi hayAnAM pa~nchaviMshatim. adadAtsaindhavo rAjA hemamAlyairala~NkR^itAn.. 2-78-25 (14442) sauvIro hastibhiryuktAnrathAMshcha trishataM parAn. jAtarUpapariShkArAnmaNiratnavibhUShitAn.. 2-78-26 (14443) madhyandinArkapratimAMstejasA jvalitAniva. baliM cha kR^itsnamAdAya pANDavAya nyavedayat.. 2-78-27 (14444) avantirAjo ratnAni vividhAni sahasrashaH. hArA~NgadAMshcha mukhyAnvai vividhaM cha vibhUShaNam.. 2-78-28 (14445) dAsInAmayutaM chApi balimAdAya bhArata. sabhAdvAri narashreShTha didR^ikShuravatiShThate.. 2-78-29 (14446) dashArNashchedirAjashcha shUrasenashcha vIryavAn. vastrANi mukhyAnyAdAya ratnAni vividhAni cha. baliM cha kR^itsnamAdAya pANDavAya nyavedayat.. 2-78-30 (14447) kAshirAjena hR^iShTena balI rAj~ni niveditaH. ashItigosahasrANi shatAnyaShTau cha dantinAm.. 2-78-31 (14448) ayutaM cha nadIjAnAM hayAnAM hemamAlinAm. vividhAni cha ratnAni kAshirAjo baliM dadau.. 2-78-32 (14449) kR^itakShaNashcha vaidehaH kausalashcha bR^ihadbalaH. dadaturvAjimukhyAMshcha sahasrANi chaturdasha.. 2-78-33 (14450) shaibyo vasAdibhiH sArdhaM trigarto mAlavaiH saha. tebhyo ratnAni dadaturekaiko bhUmipo.amitam.. 2-78-34 (14451) hArAnmukhyAnparArdhyAMshcha vividhaM cha vibhUShaNam. shataM dAsIsahasrANi kArpAsikanivAsinAm.. 2-78-35 (14452) shyAmAstanvIrdIrghakeshIrhemAbharaNabhUShitAH. baliM cha kR^itsnamAdAya bhArukachCho nararShabha.. 2-78-36 (14453) shuddhAnviprottamArhAMshcha kambalapravarAndadau. te sarve pANDuputrasya dvAryatiShThandidR^ikShavaH.. 2-78-37 (14454) upAyanaM yadA dadyustadA dvAramalabhyata. indrakR^iShTairvardhayanti dhAnyairnadamukhaistu ye.. 2-78-38 (14455) samudranikaTe jAtAH parisindhunivAsinaH. te vai drumAH pAradAshcha kAshyakairAtakaiH saha.. 2-78-39 (14456) baliM vividhamAdAya ratnAni vividhAni cha. ajAvikaM gohiraNyaM kharoShTraM phalavanmadhu.. 2-78-40 (14457) kambalAnvividhAMshchaiva dvAri tiShThanti vAritAH. prAgjyotiShapatiH shUro mlechChAnAmadhipo balI.. 2-78-41 (14458) yavanaiH sahito rAjA bhagadatto mahAbalaH. AjAneyAnhayA~nChIghramAdAyAnilaraMhasaH.. 2-78-42 (14459) baliM cha kR^itsnamAdAya dvAri tiShThati vAritaH. ashvasAramayAnbhANDA~nChubhAndantatsarUnasIn.. 2-78-43 (14460) prAgjyotiShAdhipo dattvA bhagadatto.avrajattadA. vyakShA~NkhyakShAMllalATAkShAnnAnAdigbhyaH samAgatAn.. 2-78-44 (14461) auShNIShaAnahayAMshchaiva bAhukAnpuruShAdakAn. ekapAdAMshcha tatrAhamapashyaM dvAri vAritAn.. 2-78-45 (14462) balyarthaM dadatastasya hiraNyaM rajataM vasu. indragopakasa~NkAshA~nChukavarNAnmanojavAn.. 2-78-46 (14463) tathaivendrAyudhanibhAnsandhyAbhrasadR^ishAnapi. anekavarNAnAraNyAngR^ihItvAshvAMstathA bahUn.. 2-78-47 (14464) jAtarUpamanarghyaM cha dadustasyaikapAdakAH. siMhalashcha tadA rAjA parigR^ihya dhanaM bahu.. 2-78-48 (14465) goshIrShaM haritashyAmaM chandanapravaraM mahat. bhArANAM shatamekaM tu dvAri tiShThati vAritaH.. 2-78-49 (14466) ye nagnaviShayA rAjanbarbareyAshcha vishrutAH. shataM dAsIsahasrANAM kambalAMshcha sahasrashaH. parigR^ihya mahArAja dvAri tiShThanti vAritAH.. 2-78-50 (14467) pauNDrAshcha dAmaliptAshcha yathAkAmakR^ito nR^ipAH. kAleyakaM cha rUpyaM cha parigR^ihya parichChadAn.. 2-78-51 (14468) agarUnsphATikAMshchaiva dantA~njAtIphalAni cha. takkolAMshcha lava~NgAshcha karpUrAMshcha mahAbala.. 2-78-52 (14469) anyAMshcha vividhAndravyAnparigR^ihyopatasthire. ete sarve mahAtmAno dvAri tiShThanti vAritAH.. 2-78-53 (14470) shaileyashcha tato rAjA patrorNAnparigR^ihya saH. dvAri tiShThanmahArAja dvArapAlairnivAritaH.. 2-78-54 (14471) chInA hUNAH kaShAH kAchAH parvatAntaravAsinaH. AhArShurdashasAhasrAnvinnItAndikShu viMshrutAn.. 2-78-55 (14472) auShNIkaM kambalaM chaiva kITajaM maNijaM tathA. pramANarAgasparshADhyaM bAhvIchInasamudbhavam.. 2-78-56 (14473) rasAn gandhAnprashaMsantastato dvAramalabhyata. kharvaTAstomarAshchaiva shUrA vardhanakAstathA.. 2-78-57 (14474) chelAnbahuvidhAngR^ihya dvAri tiShThanti vAritAH. prAkkoTA nATakeyAshcha nandInagarakAstathA.. 2-78-58 (14475) nApitAstraipurAshchaiva pa~nchameyAH sahorujAH. tathA chATavikAH sarve nAnAdravyaparichChadAn.. 2-78-59 (14476) parigR^ihya mahArAja dvAri tiShThanti vAritAH. shakAstuShArAH kauravya romakAH shR^i~NgiNoshmakAH.. 2-78-60 (14477) balAdUrugamA rAjangaNitaM chArbudaM mayA. kUTIkR^itaM suvarNaM cha padmaki~njalkasaMnibham.. 2-78-61 (14478) shitAndIrghAnasInanyAnyaShTishaktiparashvathAn. shlakShNaM vastramakArpasamAvikaM mR^idu chAjinam.. 2-78-62 (14479) balaM mattaM samAdAya dvAri tiShThanti vAritAH. AsanAni mahArhANi yAnAni shayanAni cha.. 2-78-63 (14480) maNikA~nchanachitrANi gajadantamayAni cha. rathAMshcha vividhAkArA~njAmbUnadapariShkR^itAn.. 2-78-64 (14481) hayairvinItaiH sampannAnvaiyAghraparivAritAn. vichitrAnsaparistomAMshchApAni vividhAni cha. 2-78-65 (14482) nArAchAnarghanArAchA~nChastrANi vividhAni cha. etaddravyaM mahadgR^ihya pUrvadeshAdhipo nR^ipaH.. 2-78-66 (14483) praviShTo yaj~nasadanaM pANDavasya mahAtmanaH. jantuchelAndvisAhasrAndukUlAnyayutAni cha.. 2-78-67 (14484) kAMsyAni chaiva bhANDAni mahArhANi kuthAni cha. etAnyanyAni ratnAni dadau pArthasya vai mudA.. 2-78-68 (14485) anyAnbahuvidhAnrAjannaraH sAgaramAshritAH. ratnAni vividhAngR^ihya daduste pANDavAya tu.. 2-78-69 (14486) mAlavAshcha tato rAjanratnAni vividhAni cha. godhUmAnAM cha rAjendra droNAnAM koTisaMmitam.. 2-78-70 (14487) anyAMshcha vividhAndhAnyAnparigR^ihya mahAbalaH. pANDavAya dadau prItyA pravivesha mahAdhvaram.. 2-78-71 (14488) nAnAratnAnbahUngR^ihya surAShTrAdhipatirnR^ipaH. tailakumbhAnmahArAja droNAnAmayutAni cha.. 2-78-72 (14489) guDAnapi sa tAnsvAdUnsahasrashakaTairnR^ipaH. etAni sarvANyAdAya dadau kuntIsutAya saH.. 2-78-73 (14490) anye cha pArthivA rAjannAnAdeshasamAgatAH. ratnAni vividhAngR^ihya daduste kauravAya tu.. 2-78-74 (14491) jambUdvIpe samaste tu sarAShTravanaparvate. karaM tu na prayachCheta nAsti pArthasya pArthivaH.. 2-78-75 (14492) naraH saptasu varShesu tadyaj~ne nAsti nAgataH. kraturnAnAgaNaiH kIrNo babhau shakrasado yathA.. 2-78-76 (14493) imAMshcha dAyAnvividhAnnibodha mama pArthiva. yaj~nApthe rAjabhirdattAnmahato dhanasa~nchayAn.. 2-78-77 (14494) merumandarayormadhye shailodAmabhito nadIm. ye te kIchakaveNUnAM ChAyAM ramyAmupAsate.. 2-78-78 (14495) khaShA ekAsanAdyarhAH pradarA dIrghaveNavaH. pAradAshcha kulindAshcha ta~NkaNAH parata~NkaNAH.. 2-78-79 (14496) tadvai pipIlikaM nAma uddhR^itaM yatpipIlikaiH. jAtarUpaM droNameyamahArShuH ku~njasho narAH.. 2-78-80 (14497) kR^iShNavAlAMshcha chamarA~nChuklavAlAMstathA parAn. himavatpuShpajaM chaiva svAdukShaudrarasaM bahu.. 2-78-81 (14498) uttarebhyaH kurubhyashcha vyUDhamAlyairmahAtmabhiH. uttarAdapi kailAsAdoShadhIH sumahAbalAH.. 2-78-82 (14499) pArvatIyAshcharAjAna AhR^itya praNatAH sthitAH. ajAtashatrave rAjandvAri tiShThanti vAritAH.. 2-78-83 (14500) ye parArghyA himavataH sUryodayagireranu. evaMrUpAH samudrAnte lauhityamabhitashcha ye.. 2-78-84 (14501) phalamUlAshanA ye cha kirAtAshcharmavAsasaH. chandnAgarumukhyAni mahArhAnkambalAni cha.. 2-78-85 (14502) charmaratnasuvarNAni gandhAnuchchAvachAni cha. kairAtakInAmayutaM dAsInAM cha vishaMpate .. 2-78-86 (14503) AhR^itya ramaNIyArthAndUragAnmR^igapakShiNaH. nichitaM parvatebhyashcha hiraNyaMbhUrivarchasam.. 2-78-87 (14504) baliM cha kR^itstramAdAya dvAri tiShTanti vAritAH. kApavyA daradA darvAH shUrA vai yamakAstathA.. 2-78-88 (14505) audumbarA durvibhAgA dvAri tiShTanti vAritAH. kAshmIrAshcha kumArAshcha gaurakA haMsakAstathA.. 2-78-89 (14506) shibitraigartayaudheyA rAjanyA madrakaiH saha. vasuteyAH samauleyA dAhakShudrakamAlavaiH.. 2-78-90 (14507) chauNDikAshchaudakAshchaiva sAlvAshchaiva vishampate. a~Nkava~NkAshcha yavanA anavadyA gayaiH saha.. 2-78-91 (14508) sujAtayaH shreNimantaH shreyAMsaH shastradhAriNaH. AhArShuH kShatriyA vittaM shatasho.ajAtashatravai.. 2-78-92 (14509) va~NkAH kali~NgA magadhAstAmraliptAH sapuNDrakAH. dukUlaM kaushikaM chaiva patrorNaM chaiva bhArata.. 2-78-93 (14510) upAvR^ittA nR^ipAstasya daduH prItiM na chAgaman. uchyante tatra hi dvArsthairbalimAdAya viShThitAH.. 2-78-94 (14511) IShAdantAnhemakakShyAnpadmavarNAnkuthAvR^itAn. shailAbhAnnityamattAMshchApyabhitaH kAmyakaM saraH.. 2-78-95 (14512) kShamAvataH kulInAMshcha ku~njarAnsaparichChadAn. dattvaikaiko dashashatAndvAreNa pravishantviti.. 2-78-96 (14513) vaidehakAshcha puNDrAshcha gauleyAstAmraliptakAH. marukAH kAshikA dardA bhaumeyA naTanATakAH.. 2-78-97 (14514) karNATAH kAMsyakuTTAshcha padmajAlAH satInarAH. dAkShiNAtyAH pulindAshcha shaverAsta~NkaNAH shaShAH.. 2-78-98 (14515) barbarA yavanAshchaiva gargarAbhIrakAstathA. pallavAH shakakArUshAstumbakAH kAshikAstadA.. 2-78-99 (14516) ete chAnye cha bahavo nAnAdigabhyaH samAgatAH. anyaishchopahR^itAnyatra ratnAni hi mahAtmabhiH.. 2-78-100 (14517) samudrasAravaiDUryAnmuktAH sha~NkhAstathaiva cha. shubhAvartA~nChubhA~nChuktIH siMhalAH samupAharan.. 2-78-101 (14518) sambhR^itAnmaNichIraishcha shyAmAMstAmrAntalochanAn. rAjA chitraratho nAma gandharvo vAsavAnugaH. shatAni chatvAryadadaddhayAnAM vAtaraMhasAm.. 2-78-102 (14519) tumburustu pramudito gandharvo vAjinAM shatam. AmrapatrasavarNAnAmadadaddhemamAlinAm.. 2-78-103 (14520) kR^itI rAjA cha kauravya shUkarANAM vishAmpate. adadadgajaratnAnAM shatAni subahUnyatha.. 2-78-104 (14521) virATena tu matsyena balyarthaM hemamAlinAm. ku~njarANAM sahasre dve mattAnAM samupAhR^ite.. 2-78-105 (14522) pAMsurAShTrAdvamudAno rAjA ShaDviMshatiM gajAn. ashvAnAM chasahasre dve rAjankA~nchanamAlinAm.. 2-78-106 (14523) javasatvopapannAnAM vayasthAnAM narAdhipa. baliM cha kR^itsnamAdAya pANDavebhyo nyavedayat.. 2-78-107 (14524) yaj~nasenena dAsInAM sahasrANi chaturdasha. dAsAnAmayutaM chaiva sadArANAM vishAmpate.. 2-78-108 (14525) gajayuktA mahArAja rathAH ShaDviMshatistathA. rAjyaM cha kR^itsnaM pArthebhyo yaj~nArthaM vai niveditam.. 2-78-109 (14526) vAsudevo.api vArShNeyo mAnaM kurvankirITinaH. adadadgajamukhyAnAM sahasrANi chaturdasha.. 2-78-110 (14527) AtmA hi kR^iShNaH pArthasya kR^iShNasyAtmA dhana~njayaH. yadbrUyAdarjunaH kR^iShNaM sarvaM kuryAdasaMshayam.. 2-78-111 (14528) kR^iShNo dhana~njayasyArthe svargalokamapi tyajet. tathaiva pArthaH kR^iShNArthe prANAnapi parityajet.. 2-78-112 (14529) surabhIMshchandanarasAnhemakumbhasamAsthitAn. malayAddardurAchchaiva chandanAgurusa~nchayAn.. 2-78-113 (14530) maNiratnAni bhAsvanti kA~nchanaM sUkShmavastrakam. cholapANDyAvapi dvAraM na lebhAte hyupasthitau.. 2-78-114 (14531) samudrasAraM vaidUryaM muktAsa~NghAMstathaiva cha. shatashashcha kuthAMstatra siMhalAH samupAharan.. 2-78-115 (14532) saMvR^itA maNichIraistu shyAmAstAmrAntalochanAH. tA gR^ihItvA narAstatra dvAri tiShThanti vAritAH.. 2-78-116 (14533) prItyarthaM brAhmaNashchaiva kShatriyAshcha vinirjitAH. upAjahrurvishashchaiva shUdrAH shushrUShavastathA.. 2-78-117 (14534) prItyA cha bahumAnAchchApyupAgachChanyudhiShThiram. sarve mlechChAH sarvavarNA AdimadhyAntajAstathA.. 2-78-118 (14535) nAnAdeshasamutthaishchana nAnAjitibhireva cha. paryasta iva loko.ayaM yudhiShThiraniveshane.. 2-78-119 (14536) uchchAvachAnupagrAhAnrAjabhiH prApitAnbahUn. shatrUNAM pashyato duHkhAnmumUrShA me vyajAyata.. 2-78-120 (14537) bhR^ityAstu ye pANDavAnAM tAMste vakShyAmi pArthiva. yeShAmAmaM cha pakvaM cha saMvidhatte yudhiShThiraH.. 2-78-121 (14538) ayutaM trINi padmAni gajArohAH sasAdinaH. rathAnAmarbudaM chApi pAdAtA bahavastathA.. 2-78-122 (14539) pramIyamANamAM cha pachyamAnaM tathaiva cha. visR^ijyamAnaM chAnyatra puNyAhasvana eva cha.. 2-78-123 (14540) nAbhuktavantaM nApItaM nAla~NkR^itamasatkR^itam. apashyaM sarvavarNAnAM yudhiShThiraniveshane.. 2-78-124 (14541) aShTAshItisahasrANi snAtakA gR^ihamedhinaH. triMshaddAsIka ekaiko yAnbibharti yudhiShThiraH. suprItAH paritR^iShTAshcha te hyAshaMsattyarikShayam.. 2-78-125 (14542) dashAnyAni sahasrANi yatInAmUrdhvaretasAm. bhu~njate rukmapAtrIbhiryudhiShThiraniveshane.. 2-78-126 (14543) abhuktaM bhuktavadvApi sarvamAkubjavAmanam. abhu~njAnA yAj~nasenI pratyavaikShadvishAmpate.. 2-78-127 (14544) dvau karau na prayachChetAM kuntIputrAya bhArata. sAmbandhikenapA~nchAlAH sakhyenAndhakavR^iShNayaH.. .. 2-78-128 (14545) iti shrImanmahAbhArate sabhAparvaNi dyUtaparvaNi aShTasaptatitamo.adhyAyaH..78..

duryodhana uvAcha.. AryAstu ye vai rAjAnaH satyasandhA mahAvratAH. paryAptavidyA vaktAro vedAntAvabhR^ithaplutAH.. 2-79-1 (14546) dhR^itimanto hrIniShevA dharmAtmAno nAshasvinaH. mUrdhAbhiShiktAste chainaM rAjAnaH paryupAMsate.. 2-79-2 (14547) dakShiNArthaM samAnIta rAjabhiH kAMsyadohanAH. AraNyA bahusAhasrA apashyaMstatratatra gAH.. 2-79-3 (14548) Ajahrastatra satkR^itya svayamudyamya bhArata. abhiShekArthamavyagrA bhANDamuchchAvachaM nR^ipAH.. 2-79-4 (14549) bAhlIko rathamAhArShIjjAmbUnadavibhUShitam. sudakShiNastu yuyuje shvetaiH kAmbhojajairhayaiH.. 2-79-5 (14550) sunIthaH prItimAMshchaiva hyanukarShaM mahAbalaH. dhvajaM chedipatishchaivamahArShItsvayamudyatam.. 2-79-6 (14551) dAkShiNAtyaH sannahanaM sraguShNIShe cha mAgadhaH. vasudAno maheShvAso gajendraM ShaShTihAyanam.. 2-79-7 (14552) matsyastvakShAnhemanaddhAnekalavya upAnahau. AvantyastvabhiShekArthamapo bahuvidhAstathA.. 2-79-8 (14553) chekitAna upAsa~NgaM dhanuH kAshya upAharat. asiM cha sutsaruM shalyaH shaikyaM kA~nchanabhUShaNam.. 2-79-9 (14554) abhyapi~nchattato dhaumyo vyAsashcha samuhAtapAH. nAradaM cha puraskR^itya devalaM chAsitaM munim.. 2-79-10 (14555) prItimanta upAtiShThannabhiShekaM maharShayaH. jAmadagnyena sahitAstathAnye vedapAragAH.. 2-79-11 (14556) abhijagmarmahAtmAno mantravadbhUridakShiNam. mahendramiva devendraM divi saptarShayo yathA.. 2-79-12 (14557) adhArayachChatramasya sAtyakiH satyavikramaH. dhana~njayashcha vyajane bhImasenashcha pANDavaH.. 2-79-13 (14558) chAmare chApi shuddhe dve yamau jagR^ihatustathA. upAgR^ihNAdyamindrAya purAkalpe prajApatiH.. 2-79-14 (14559) tamasmai sha~NkhamAhArShIdvAruNaM kalashodadhiH. shaikyaM niShkasahasreNa sukR^itaM vishvakarmaNA.. 2-79-15 (14560) tenAbhiShiktaH kR^iShNena tatra me kashmalo.abhavat. gachChanti pUrvAdaparaM samudraM chApi dakShiNam.. 2-79-16 (14561) uttaraM tu gachChanti vinA tAta patatrribhiH. tatra sma dadhmuH shatashaH sha~NkhAnma~NgalakArakAn.. 2-79-17 (14562) prANadanta samAdhmAtAstato romANi me.ahR^iShan. prApatanbhUmipAlAshcha ye tu hInAH svatejasA.. 2-79-18 (14563) dhR^iShTadyumnaH pANDavAshcha sAtyakiH keshavo.aShTamaH. satvasthA vIryasampannA hyanyonyapriyadarshanAH.. 2-79-19 (14564) visa~nj~nAnbhUmipAndR^iShTvA mAM cha te prAhasaMstadA. tataH prahR^iShTo bIbhatsuH prAdAddhemaviShANinAm.. 2-79-20 (14565) shatAnyanaDuhAM pa~ncha dvijamukhyeShu bhArata. na rantidevo nAbhAgo yauvanAshvo manurna cha.. 2-79-21 (14566) na cha rAjA pR^ithurvainyo na chApyAsIdbhagIrathaH. yayAtirnahuSho vApi yathA rAjA yudhiShThiraH.. 2-79-22 (14567) yathA.atimAtraM kaunteyaH shriyA paramayA yutaH. rAjasUyamavApyaivaM harishchandra iva prabhuH.. 2-79-23 (14568) etAM dR^iShTA shriyaM pArthe harishchandre yathA vibho. kathaM tu jIvitaM shreyo mama pashyasi bhArata.. 2-79-24 (14569) andheneva yugaM naddhaM viparyastaM narAdhipa. kanIyAMso vivardhante jyeShThA hIyanta eva cha.. 2-79-25 (14570) evaM dR^iShTvA nAbhivindAmi sharma samIkShamANo.api kurupravIra. tenAhamevaM kR^ishatAM gatashcha vivarNatAM chaiva sashokatAM cha.. .. 2-79-26 (14571) iti shrImanmahAbhArate sabhAparvaNi dyUtaparvaNi UnAshItitamo.adhyAyaH..79 ..

dhR^itarAShTra uvAcha. tvaM vai jyeShTho jyaiShThineyaH putra mA pANDavAndviShaH. dveShA hyasukhamAdatte yathaiva nighanaM tathA.. 2-80-1 (14572) avyutpannaM samAnArthaM tulyamitraM yudhiShThiram. adviShantaM kathaM dviShyAttvAdR^isho bharatarShabha.. 2-80-2 (14573) tulyAbhijanavIryashcha kathaM bhrAtuH shriyaM nR^ipa. putra kAmayase mohAnmaivaM bhUH shAmya mA shuchaH.. 2-80-3 (14574) atha yaj~navibhUtiM tAM kA~NkShase bharatarShabha. R^itvijastava tanvantu saptatantuM mahAdhvaram.. 2-80-4 (14575) AhariShyanti rAjAnastavApi vipulaM dhanam. prItyA cha bahumAnAchcha ratnAnyAbharaNAni cha.. 2-80-5 (14576) anAryAcharitaM tAta parasvaspR^ihaNaM bhR^isham. svasantuShTaH svadharmastho yaH sa vai sukhamedhate.. 2-80-6 (14577) `mahI kAmadughA sA hi vIrapatnIti chochyate. tathA vIrasya bhAryA shrIste ime hi kalatravat.. 2-80-7 (14578) tavApyasti he chedvIryaM bhokShyase hi mahImimAm.. 2-80-8 (14579) ayuktamidametattu parasvaharaNaM bhR^isham. ubhayorlokayorduHkhaM suhR^idAM kA~NkShato.anayam.. 2-80-9 (14580) avyApAraH parArteShu nityodyogaH svakarmasu. rakShaNaM samupAttAnAmetadvaibhavalakShaNam.. 2-80-10 (14581) vipattiShvavyatho dakSho nityamutthAnavAnnaraH. apramatto vinItAtmA nityaM bhadrANi pashyati.. 2-80-11 (14582) bAhUnivaitAnmA chChetsIH pANDuputrAstathaiva te. bhrAtR^iNAM taddhanArthaM vai mitradrohaM cha mA kuru.. 2-80-12 (14583) pANDoH putrAnmA dviShasveha rAjaM- stathaiva te bhrAtR^idhanaM samagram. mitradrohe tAta mahAnagharmaH pitAmahA ye tava te.api teShAm.. 2-80-13 (14584) antarvedyAM dadadvittaM kAmAnanubhavanpriyAn. krIDanstrIbhirnirAta~NkaH prashAmya bharatarShabha.. .. 2-80-14 (14585) iti shrImanmahAbhArate sabhAparvaNi dyUtaparvaNi ashItitamo.adhyAyaH..80 ..

duryodhana uvAcha.. yasya nAsti nijA praj~nA kevalaM tu bahushrutaH. na sa jAnAti shAstrArthaM darvI sUparasAniva.. 2-81-1 (14586) jAnanvai mohayati mAM nAvi nauriva saMyatA. svArthe kiM nAvadhAnaM te utAho dveShTi mAM bhavAn.. 2-81-2 (14587) na santIme dhArtarAShTrA yeShAM tvamanushAsitA. bhaviShyamarthamAkhyAsi sarvadA kR^ityamAtmanaH.. 2-81-3 (14588) paraneyo.agraNIryasya sa mArgAnpratimuhyati. panthAnamanugachCheyuH kathaM tasya padAnugAH.. 2-81-4 (14589) rAjanpariNatapraj~no vR^iddhasevI jitendriyaH. pratipannAnsvakAryeShu saMmohayasi no bhR^isham.. 2-81-5 (14590) lokavR^ittAdrAjavR^ittamanyadAha bR^ihaspatiH. tasmAdrAj~nA.apramattena svArthashchintyaH sadaiva hi.. 2-81-6 (14591) kShatriyasya mahArAja jaye vR^ittiH samAhitA. sa vai dharmastvadharmo vA svavR^ittau kA parIkShaNA.. 2-81-7 (14592) prakAlayeddishaH sarvAH pratodeneva sArathiH. pratyamitrashriyaM dIptAM jighR^ikShurbharatarShabha.. 2-81-8 (14593) prachChanno vA prakAsho vA yogo yo.ariM prabAdhate. tadvai shastraM shastravidAM na shastraM ChedanaM smR^itam.. 2-81-9 (14594) shatrushchaiva hi mitraM cha na lekhyaM na cha mAtR^ikA. yo vai santApayati yaM sa shatruH prochyate nR^ipa.. 2-81-10 (14595) asantoShaH shriyo mUlaM tasmAttaM kAmayAmyaham. samuchChraye yo yatate sa rAjanparamo nayaH.. 2-81-11 (14596) mamatvaM hi na kartavyamaishvarye vA dhane.api vA. pUrvAvAptaM harantyanye rAjadhramaM hi taM viduH.. 2-81-12 (14597) adrohasamaMya kR^itvA chichCheda namucheH shiraH. shakraH sA.abhimatA tasya ripau vR^ittiH sanAtanI.. 2-81-13 (14598) dvAvetau grasate bhUmiH sarpo bilashayAniva. rAjAnaM chAviroddhAraM brAhmaNaM chApravAsinam.. 2-81-14 (14599) nAsti vai jAtitaH shatruH puruShasya vishAmpate. yena sAdhAraNI vR^ittiH sa shatrurnetaro janaH.. 2-81-15 (14600) shatrupakShaM samR^idhyantaM yo mohAtsamupekShate. vyAdhirApyAyita iva tasya mUlaM Chinatti saH.. 2-81-16 (14601) alpo.api hyariratyarthaM vardhamAnaH parAkramaiH. valmIko mUlaja iva grasate vR^ikShamantikAt.. 2-81-17 (14602) AjamIDha riporlakShmIrmA te rochiShTa bhArata. eSha bhAraH satvavatAM na yaH shirasi dhiShThitaH.. 2-81-18 (14603) janmavR^iddhimivArthAnAM yo vR^iddhimAbhikA~NkShate. edhate j~nAtiShu sa vai sadyo vR^iddhirhi vikramaH.. 2-81-19 (14604) nAprApya pANDavaishvaryaM saMshayo me bhaviShyati. avApsye vA shriyaM tAM hi shayiShye vA hato yudhi.. 2-81-20 (14605) etAdR^ishasya kiM me.adya jIvitena vishAmpate. vardhante pANDavA nityaM vayaM svasthiravR^iddhayaH.. .. 2-81-21 (14606) iti shrImanmahAbhArate sabhAparvaNi dyUtaparvaNi ekAshItitamo.adhyAyaH..81 ..

shakuniruvAcha.. yAM tvametAM shriyaM pANDuputre yudhiShThire. tapyase tAM hariShyAmi dyUtena jayatAM vara.. 2-82-1 (14607) AhUyatAM paraM rAjankuntIputro yudhiShThiraH. agatvA saMshayamahamayuddhvA cha chamUmukhe.. 2-82-2 (14608) akShAnkShipannakShataH sanvidvAnaviduSho jaye. glahAndhanUMShi me viddhi sharAnakShAMshcha bhArata.. 2-82-3 (14609) akShANAM hR^idayaM me jyAM rathaM viddhi mamAsphuram.. 2-82-4 (14610) duryodhana uvAcha. 2-82-5x (1533) ayamutsahate rAjachChriyamAhartumakShavit. dyUtena pANDuputrebhyastadanuj~nAtumarhasi.. 2-82-5 (14611) dhR^itarAShTra uvAcha. 2-82-6x (1534) sthito.asmi shAsane bhrAturvidurasya mahAtmanaH. tena sa~Ngamya vetsyAmi kAryasyAsya vinishchayam.. 2-82-6 (14612) duryodhana uvAcha.. 2-82-7x (1535) `kR^iShNAdabhyAdhikaH so.api kShattA boddhA vishAmpate. kevalaM dharmamevAha na tadvijayasAdhakam.. 2-82-7 (14613) jayashcha dharmatopetastathaiva bharatarShabha. tasmAdvinayato jetA tAvubhau cha virodhinau'.. 2-82-8 (14614) vyapaneShyati te buddhiM viduro muktasaMshayaH. pANDavAnAM hite yukto na tathA mama kaurava.. 2-82-9 (14615) nArabhetAnyasAmarthyAtpuruShaH kAryamAtmanaH. matisAmyaM dvayornAsti kAryeShu kurunandana.. 2-82-10 (14616) bhayaM pariharanmatta AtmAnaM paripAlayan. varShAsu klinnavaTavattiShThannaivAvasIdati.. 2-82-11 (14617) na vyAdhayo nApi yamaH prAptuM shreyaH pratIkShate. yAvadeva bhavetkalpastAvachChreyaH samAcharet.. 2-82-12 (14618) dhR^itarAShTra uvAcha.. 2-82-13x (1536) sarvathA putra balibhirvigraho me rochate. vairaM vikAraM sR^ijati tadvai shastramanAyasam.. 2-82-13 (14619) anarthamarthaM manyase rAjaputra sa~NgranthanaM kalahasyAtiyAti. tadvai pravR^ittaM tu yathAkatha~nchit sR^ijedasInnishitAnsAyakAMshcha.. 2-82-14 (14620) duryodhana uvAcha.. 2-82-15x (1537) dyUte purANairvyavahAraH praNIta- statrAtyayo nAsti na samprahAraH. tadrochatAM shakunervAkyamadya sabhAM kShipraM tvamihAj~nApayasva.. 2-82-15 (14621) svargadvAraM dIvyatAM no vishiShTaM tadvartinAM chApi tathaiva yuktam. bhavedevaM hyAtmanA tulyameva durodaraM pANDavaistvaM kuruShva.. 2-82-16 (14622) dhR^itarAShTra uvAcha. 2-82-17x (1538) vAkyaM na me rochate yattvayoktaM yatte priyaM tatkriyatAM narendra. pashchAttapsyase tadupAkramya vAkyaM na hIdR^ishaM bhAvi vacho hi dharmyam.. 2-82-17 (14623) dR^iShTaM hyetadvidureNai sarvaM vipashchitA buddhividyAnugena. tadevaitadavashasyAbhyupaiti mahadbhayaM kShatriyajIvaghAti.. 2-82-18 (14624) vaishampAyana uvAcha.. 2-82-19x (1539) evamuktvA dhR^itarAShTro manIShI daivaM matvA paramaM dustaraM cha. shashAsochchaiH puruShAnputravAkye sthito rAjA daivasaMmUDhachetAH.. 2-82-19 (14625) sahasrastambhAM hemavaidUryachitrAM shatadvArAM toraNasphATikADhyAm. sabhAmagryAM kroshamAtrAyatAM me tadvistArAmAshu kurvantu yuktAH.. 2-82-20 (14626) shrutvA tasya tvaritA nirvisha~NkAH prAj~nA dakShAstAM tadA chakrurAshu. sarvadravyANyupajahruH sabhAyAM sahasrashaH shilpinashchaiva yuktAH.. 2-82-21 (14627) kAlenAlpenAtha niShThAM gatAM tAM sabhAM ramyAM bahuratnAM vichitrAm. chitrairhaimairAsanairabhyupetA- mAchakhyuste tasya rAj~naH pratItAH.. 2-82-22 (14628) tato vidvAnviduraM mantrimukhya- muvAchedaM dhR^itarAShTro narendraH. yudhiShThiraM rAjaputraM cha gatvA madvAkyena kShipramihAnayasva.. 2-82-23 (14629) sabheyaM me bahuratnA vichitrA shayyAsanairupapannA mahArhaiH. sA dR^ishyatAM bhrAtR^ibhiH sArdhametya muhR^iddyUtaM vartatAmatra cheti.. 2-82-24 (14630) vaishampAyana uvAcha.. 2-82-25x (1540) matamAj~nAya putrasya dhR^itarAShTro narAdhipaH. matvA cha dustaraM daivametadrAjaMshchakAra ha.. 2-82-25 (14631) anyAyena tathoktastu viduro viduShAM varaH. nAbhyanandadvacho bhrAturvachanaM chedamabravIt.. 2-82-26 (14632) vidura uvAcha.. 2-82-27x (1541) nAbhinande nR^ipate praiShametaM maivaM kR^ithAH kulanAshAdbibhemi. putrairbhinnaH kalahaste dhruvaM syA- detachCha~Nke dyUtakR^ite narendra.. 2-82-27 (14633) dhR^itarAShTra uvAcha. 2-82-28x (1542) neha kShattaH kalahastapsyate mAM na cheddaivaM pratilomaM bhaviShyat. ChAtrA tu diShTasya vashe kiledaM sarvaM jagachcheShTati na svatantram.. 2-82-28 (14634) tadadya vidura prApya rAjAnaM mama shAsanAt. kShipramAnaya durdharShaM kuntIputraM yudhiShThiram.. .. 2-82-29 (14635) iti shrImanmahAbhArate sabhAparvaNi dyUtaparvaNi dvyashItitamo.adhyAyaH.. 82 ..

vaishampAyana uvAcha.. tataH prAyAdviduro.ashvairudArai- rmahAjavairbalibhiH sAdhu dAntaiH. balAnniyukto dhR^itarAShTreNa rAj~nA manIShiNAM pANDavAnAM sakAshe.. 2-83-1 (14636) so.abhipatya tadadhvAnamAsAdya nR^ipateH puram. pravivesha mahAbuddhiH pUjyamAno dvijAtibhiH.. 2-83-2 (14637) sa rAjagR^ihamAsAdya kuberabhavanopamam. abhyAgachChata dharmAtmA dharmaputraM yudhiShThiram.. 2-83-3 (14638) taM vai rAjA satyadhR^itirmahAtmA ajAtashatrurviduraM yathAvat. pUjApUrvaM pratigR^ihyAjamIDha- stato.apR^ichChaddhR^itarAShTraM saputram.. 2-83-4 (14639) yudhiShThira uvAcha.. 2-83-5x (1543) vij~nAyate te manaso.apraharShaH kachchitkShattaH kushalenAgato.asi. kachchitputrAH sthavirasyAnulomA vashAnugAshchApi visho.atha kachchit.. 2-83-5 (14640) vidura uvAcha.. 2-83-6x (1544) rAjA mahAtmA kushalI saputra Aste vR^ito j~nAtibhirindrakalpaH. prIto rAjanputraguNairvinIto vishoka evAtmaratirmahAtmA.. 2-83-6 (14641) idaM tu tvAM kururAjo.abhyuvAcha pUrvaM pR^iShTvA kushalaM chAvyayaM cha. iyaM sabhA tvatsabhAtulyarUpA bhrAtR^INAM te dR^isyatAmetya putra.. 2-83-7 (14642) samAgamya bhrAtR^ibhiH pArtha tasyAM suhR^iddyUtaM kriyatAM ramyatAM cha. prIyAmahe bhavatAM sa~Ngamena samAgatAH kuravashchApi sarve.. 2-83-8 (14643) durodarA vihitA ye tu tatra mahAtmanA dhR^itarAShTreNa rAj~nA. tAndrakShyase kitavAnsanniviShTA- nityAgato.ahaM nR^ipate tajjuShasva.. 2-83-9 (14644) yudhiShThara uvAcha.. 2-83-10x (1545) dyUte kShattaH kalaho vidyate naH ko vai rochatane budhyamAnaH. kiM vA bhavAnmanyate yuktarUpaM bhavadvAkye sarva eva sthitAH smaH.. 2-83-10 (14645) vidura uvAcha.. 2-83-11x (1546) jAnAmyahaM dyUtamanarthamUlaM kR^itashcha yatno.asya mayA nivAraNe. rAjA cha mAM prAhimottvatsakAshaM shrutvA vidva~nshreya ihAcharasva.. 2-83-11 (14646) yudhiShThira uvAcha.. 2-83-12x (1547) ke tatrAnye kitavA dIvyamAnA vinA rAj~no dhR^itarAShTrasya putraiH. pR^ichChAmi tvAM vidura brUhi nastAn yairdIvyAmaH shatashaH sannipatya.. 2-83-12 (14647) vidura uvAcha.. 2-83-13x (1548) gandhArarAjaH shakunirvishAmpate rAjA.atidevI kR^itahasto matAkShaH. viniMshatishchitrasenashcha rAjA satyavrataH purumitro jayashcha.. 2-83-13 (14648) yudhiShThira uvAcha.. 2-83-14x (1549) mahAbhayAH kitavAH sanniviShTA mAyopadhA devitAro.atra santi. dhAtrA tu diShTasya vashe kiledaM sarvaM jagattiShThati na svatantram.. 2-83-14 (14649) nAhaM rAj~no dhR^itarAShTrasya shAsanA- nna gantumichChAmi kave durodaram. iShTo hi putrasya pitA sadaiva tadasmi kartA vidurAttha mAM yathA.. 2-83-15 (14650) na chAkAmaH shakuninA devitAhaM na chenmAM jiShNurAhvayitA sabhAyAm. AhUto.ahaM na nivarte kadAchit tadAhitaM shAshvataM vai vrataM me.. 2-83-16 (14651) vaishampAyana uvAcha.. 2-83-17x (1550) evamuktvA viduraM dharmarAjaH prAyAtrikaM sarvamAj~nApya tUrNam. prAyAchChvobhUte sagaNaH sAnuyAtraH saha strIbhirdaupadAmAdi kR^itvA.. 2-83-17 (14652) daivaM hi praj~nAM muShNAti chakShusteja ivApatat. dhAtushcha vashamanveti pAshairiva naraH sitaH.. 2-83-18 (14653) ityuktvA prayayau rAjA saha kShatrrA yudhiShThiraH. amR^iShyamANastasyAtha samAhvAnamarindamaH.. 2-83-19 (14654) bAhlikena rathaM yattamAsthAya paravIrahA. parichChanno yayau pArtho bhrAtR^ibhiH saha pANDavaH. rAjashriyA dIpyamAno yayau brahmapuraH saraH.. 2-83-20 (14655) `sandidesha tataH preShyAnAgatAnnagaraM prati. tataste nR^ipashArdUla chakrurvai nR^ipashAsanam.. 2-83-21 (14656) tato rAjA mahAtejAH saMyamya saparichChadam. brAhmaNaiH svasti vAchyAtha prayayau mandirAdbahiH 2-83-22 (14657) brAhmaNebhyo dhanaM dattvA gatyarthaM sa yathAvidhi. anyebhyaH sa tu dattvA cha gantumevopachakrame.. 2-83-23 (14658) sarvalakShaNasampannaM rAjahaMsaparichChadam. tamAruhya mahArAjo gajendraM ShaShTihAyanam.. 2-83-24 (14659) hArI kirITI hemAbhaH sarvAbharaNabhUShitaH. rarAja rAjanpArtho vai parayA nR^ipashobhayA.. 2-83-25 (14660) rukmavedigataH prAjyo jvalanniva hutAshanaH. tato jagAma rAjA sa prahR^iShTanaravAhanaH.. 2-83-26 (14661) rathaghoSheNa mahatA pUrayanvai nabhaH sthalam. saMstUyamAnaH stutibhiH sUtamAgadhabandibhiH.. 2-83-27 (14662) mahAsainyena sahito yathAdityaH svarashmibhiH. pANDureNAtapatreNa dhriyamANena mUrdhani.. 2-83-28 (14663) babhau yudhiShThiro rAjA paurNamAsyAmivoDurAT. chAmarairhemadaNDaishcha dhUyamAnaH samantataH.. 2-83-29 (14664) jayAshiShaH prahR^iShTAnAM narANAM pathi pANDavaH. pratyagR^ihNAdyathAnyAyaM yathaAvadbharatarShabhaH.. 2-83-30 (14665) tathaiva sainikA rAjanrAjAnamanuyAnti ye. teShAM halahalAshabdo divaM stabdhaH pratiShThitaH.. 2-83-31 (14666) nR^ipasyAgne yayau rAjanbhImaseno rathI balI. ubhau pArshvagatau rAj~naH satalpau vai sukalpitau.. 2-83-32 (14667) adhirUDhau yamau chApi jagmaturbharatarShabha. shobhayantau mahAsainyaM tAvubhau rUpashAlinau.. 2-83-33 (14668) pR^iShThato.anuyayau jiShNurvIraH shastrabhR^itAM varaH. shvetAshvo gANDivaM gR^ihya agnidattaM rathaM gataH.. 2-83-34 (14669) sainyamadhye yayau rAjankururAjo yudhiShThiraH. draupadIpramukhA nAryaH sAnugAH saparichChadAH.. 2-83-35 (14670) Aruhya tA vichitrA~Ngyo yAnAni vividhAni cha. mahatyA senayA rAjannagre yAnAni vividhAni cha. 2-83-36 (14671) samR^iddhanaranAgAshvaM sapatAkarathadhvajam. saMnaddhavaranistriMshaM pathi nirghoShaniH svanam.. 2-83-37 (14672) sha~NkhadundubhitAlAnAM veNuvINAnuvanAditam. shushubhe pANDavaM sainyaM prayAsyattattadA nR^ipa.. 2-83-38 (14673) yathA kubero la~NkAyAM purA chAtyantashobhayA. mahatyA senayA sArdhaM gurumindraM sa gachChati.. 2-83-39 (14674) tathA yayau sa pArtho.api asa~NkhyeyavibhUtinA. susamR^iddhena sainyena yathA vaishravaNastathA.. 2-83-40 (14675) sa sarAMsi nadIshchaiva vanAnyupavanAni cha. atyakrAmanmahArAja purIM chAbhyavapadyata.. 2-83-41 (14676) sa hAstinasamIpe tu kururAjo yudhiShThiraH. chakre niveshanaM tatra tataH sa sahasainikAH.. 2-83-42 (14677) shive deshe same chaiva nyavasatpANDavastadA. tatorAjansamAhUya shokavihvalayA girA.. 2-83-43 (14678) etadvAkyaM cha sarvasvaM dhR^itarAShTrachikIrShitam. AchachakShe yathAvR^ittaM viduro.atha nR^ipasya ha.. 2-83-44 (14679) tachChrutvA bhAShitaM tena dharmarAjo.abravIdidam. na marShayAmyahaM kShattaH samAhvAnaM vrataM hi me. svastyastu loke viprANAM prajAnAM chaiva sarvadA.. 2-83-45 (14680) vaishampAyana uvAcha.. 2-83-46x (1551) pravivesha tato rAjA nagaraM nAgasAhvayam. dhR^itarAShTreNa chAhUtaH kAlasya samayena cha'.. 2-83-46 (14681) sa hAstinapuraM gatvA dhR^itarAShTragR^ihaM yayau. samiyAya cha dharmAtmA dhR^itarAShTreNa pANDavaH.. 2-83-47 (14682) tathA bhIShmeNa droNena karNena cha kR^ipeNa cha. samiyAya yathAnyAyaM drauNinA cha vibhuH saha 2-83-48 (14683) sametya cha mahAbAhuH somadattena chaiva ha. dUryodhanena sabhrAtrA saubalena cha vIryavAn.. 2-83-49 (14684) ye chAnye tatra rAjAnaH pUrvameva samAgatAH. duHshAsanena vIreNa sarvairbhrAtR^ibhireva cha.. 2-83-50 (14685) jayadrathena cha tathA kurubhishchApi sarvashaH. tataH sarvairmahAbAhurbhrAtR^ibhiH piravAritaH.. 2-83-51 (14686) pravivesha gR^ihaM rAj~no dhR^itarAShTrasya dhImataH. dadarsha tatra gAndhArIM devIM patimanuvratAm.. 2-83-52 (14687) snuShAbhiH saMvR^itAM shashvattArAbhiriva rohiNIm. abhivAdya sa gAndhArIM tayA cha pratinanditaH.. 2-83-53 (14688) dadarsha pitaraM vR^iddhaM praj~nAchakShuShamIshvaram.. 2-83-54 (14689) rAj~nA mUrdhanyupAghrAtAste cha kauravanandanAH. chatvAraH pANDavA rAjanbhImasenapurogamAH.. 2-83-55 (14690) tato harShaH samabhavatkauravANAM vishAmpate. tAndR^iShTvA puruShavyAghrAnpANDavAnpriyadarshanAn.. 2-83-56 (14691) vivishuste.abhyanuj~nAtA ratnavanti gR^ihANi cha. dadR^ishushchopayAtAro dropadIpramukhAH striyaH.. 2-83-57 (14692) yAj~nasenyAH parAmR^iddhiM dR^iShTvA prajvalitAmiva. snuShAstA dhR^itarAShTrasya nAtipramanaso.abhavan.. 2-83-58 (14693) tataste puruShavyAghrA gtavA strIbhistu saMvidam. kR^itvA vyAyAmapUrvANi kR^ityAni pratikarma cha.. 2-83-59 (14694) tataH kR^itAhnikAH sarve divyachandanabhUShitAH. kalyANamanasashchaiva brAhmaNAnsvasti vAchya cha.. 2-83-60 (14695) manoj~namashanaM bhuktvA vivishuH sharaNAnyatha. upagIyamAnA nArIbhirasvapankurupu~NgavAH.. 2-83-61 (14696) jagAma teShAM sA rAtriH puNyA rativihAriNAm. stUyamAnAshcha vishrAntAH kAle nidrAmathAtyajan.. 2-83-62 (14697) mukhoShitAste rajanIM prAtaH sarve kR^itAhnikAH. sabhAM ramyAM pravivishuH kitavairabhinanditAH.. .. 2-83-63 (14698) iti shrImanmahAbhArate sabhAparvaNi dyUtaparvaNi vyashItitamo.adhyAyaH..83 ..

vaishampAyana uvAcha.. pravishya tAM sabhAM pArthA yudhiShThirapurogamAH. sametya pArthivAnsarvAnpUjArhAnabhipUjya cha.. 2-84-1 (14699) yathAvayaH sameyAnA upaviShTA yathArhataH. AsaneShu vichitreShu sparddhyAstaraNavatsu cha.. 2-84-2 (14700) teShu tatropaviShTeShu sarveShvatha nR^ipeShu cha. shakuniH saubalastatra yudhiShThiramabhAShata.. 2-84-3 (14701) shakuniruvAcha.. 2-84-4x (1552) upastIrNA sabhA rAjansarve tvayi kR^itakShaNAH. akShAnuptvA devanasya samayo.astu yudhiShThira.. 2-84-4 (14702) yudhiShThira uvAcha. 2-84-5x (1553) nitirdevanaM pApaM na kShAtro.atra parAkramaH. na cha nItirdhruvA rAjankiM tvaM dyUtaM prashaMsasi.. 2-84-5 (14703) na hi mAnaM prashaMsanti nikR^itau kitavasya hi. shakune maivaM no.ajaiShIramArgeNa nR^ishaMsavat.. 2-84-6 (14704) shakuniruvAcha. 2-84-7x (1554) yo vetti sa~NkhyA nikR^itau vidhij~na- shcheShTAsvakhinnaH kitavo.akShajAsu. mahAmatiryashcha jAnAti dyUtaM sa vai sarvaM sahate prakriyAsu.. 2-84-7 (14705) akShaglahaH so.abhibhavetparaM na- stenaiva doSho bhavatIha pArtha. dIvyAmahe pArthiva mA visha~NkAM kuruShva pANaM cha chiraM cha mA kR^ithAH.. 2-84-8 (14706) yudhiShThira uvAcha. 2-84-9x (1555) evamAhAyamasito devalo munisattamaH. imAni lokadvArANi yo vai bhrAmyati sarvadA.. 2-84-9 (14707) idaM vai devanaM pApaM nikR^ityA kitavaiH saha. dharmeNa tu jayo yuddhe tatparaM na tu devanam.. 2-84-10 (14708) nAryA mlechChanti bhAShAbhirmAyayA na charantyuta. ajihyamashaThaM yuddhametatsatpuruShavratam.. 2-84-11 (14709) shaktito brAhmaNArthAya shikShituM prayatAmahe. tadvai vittaM mAtidevIrmAjaiShIH shakune parAn.. 2-84-12 (14710) nikR^ityA kAmaye nAhaM sukhAnyuta dhanAni vA. kitavasyeha kR^itino vR^ittametanna pUjyate.. 2-84-13 (14711) shakuniruvAcha. 2-84-14x (1556) shrotriyaH shrotriyAneti nikR^ityaiva yudhiShThira. vidvAnaviduSho.abhyeti nAhustAM nikR^itiM janAH.. 2-84-14 (14712) akShairhi shikShito.abhyeti nikR^ityaiva yudhiShThira. vidvAnaviduSho.abhyeti nAhustAM nikR^itiM janAH.. 2-84-15 (14713) akR^itAstraM kR^itAsrashcha durbalaM balavattaraH. evaM karmasu sarveShu nikR^ityaiva yudhiShThiraH. vidvAnaviduShobhyeti nAhustAM nikR^itiM janAH.. 2-84-16 (14714) evaM tvaM mAmihAbhyetya nikR^itiM yadi manyase. devanAdvinivartasva yadi te vidyate bhayam.. 2-84-17 (14715) yudhiShThira uvAcha.. 2-84-18x (1557) AhUto na nivarteyamiti me vratamAhitam. vidhishcha balavAnrAjandiShTasyAsmi vashe sthitaH.. 2-84-18 (14716) asminsamAgame kena devanaM me bhaviShyati. pratipANashcha ko.anyosti tato dyUtaM pravartatAm.. 2-84-19 (14717) duryodhana uvAcha. 2-84-20x (1558) ahaM dAtAsmi ratnAnAM dhanAnAM cha vishAmpate. madarthe devitA chAyaM shakunirmAtulo mama.. 2-84-20 (14718) yudhiShThira uvAcha.. 2-84-21x (1559) anyenAnyasya vai dyUtaM viShamaM pratibhAti me. etadvidvinnupAdatsva kAmamevaM pravartatam.. .. 2-84-21 (14719) iti shrImanmahAbhArate sabhAparvaNi dyUtaparvaNi chaturashItitamo.adhyAyaH..84 ..

vaishampAyana uvAcha.. upohyamAne dyUte tu rAjAnaH sarva eva te. dhR^itarAShTraM puraskR^itya vivishustAM sabhAM tataH.. 2-85-1 (14720) bhIShmo droNaH kR^ipashchaiva vidurashcha mahAmatiH. nAtiprItena manasA te.anvavartanta bhArata.. 2-85-2 (14721) te dvandvashaH pR^ithachkaiva siMhagrIvA mahaujasaH. siMhAsanAni bhUriNI vichitrANi cha bhejire.. 2-85-3 (14722) shushubhe sA sabhA rAjanrAjabhistaiH samAgataiH. devairiva mahAbhAgaiH samavetaistriviShTapam.. 2-85-4 (14723) sarve vedavidaH shUrAH sarve bhAsvaramUrtayaH. pravartata mahArAja suhR^iddyUtamanantaram.. 2-85-5 (14724) yudhiShThira uvAcha.. 2-85-6x (1560) ayaM buhadhano rAjansAgarAvartasambhavaH. maNirhArottaraH shrImAnkanakottamabhUShaNaH.. 2-85-6 (14725) etadrAjanmama dhanaM pratipANo.asti kastava. yena mAM tvaM mahArAja dhanena pratidIvyase.. 2-85-7 (14726) duryodhana uvAcha.. 2-85-8x (1561) santi me maNayashchaiva dhanAni subahUni cha. matsarashcha na me.artheShu jayasvainaM durodaram.. 2-85-8 (14727) vaishampAyana uvAcha.. 2-85-9x (1562) tato jagrAha shakunistAnakShAnakShatattvavit. jitamityeva shakuniryudhiShThiramabhAShata.. 2-85-9 (14728) yudhiShThira uvAcha.. 2-85-10x (1563) matta kaitakenaiva yajjito.asmi durodare. shakune hanta dIvyAmo glahamAnAH parasparam.. 2-85-10 (14729) santi niShkasahasrasya bhANDinyo bharitAH shubhAH. kosho hiraNyamakShayyaM jAtarUpamanekashaH. etadrAjanmama dhanaM tena dIvyAmyahaM tvayA.. 2-85-11 (14730) vaishampAyana uvAcha.. 2-85-12x (1564) kauravANAM kulakaraM jyeShThaM pANDavamachyutam. ityuktaH shakuniH prAha jitamityeva taM nR^ipam.. 2-85-12 (14731) yudhiShThira uvAcha.. 2-85-13x (1565) ayaM sahasrasamito vaiyAghraH supratiShThitaH. suchakropaskaraH shrImAnki~NkiNIjAlamaNDitaH.. 2-85-13 (14732) saMhrAdano rAjaratho ya ihAsmAnupAvahat. jautro rathavaraH puNyo meghasAgaraniH svanaH.. 2-85-14 (14733) aShTau yaM kurarachChAyAH sadashvA rAShTrasaMmatAH. vahanti naiShAM muchyeta padAdbhUmimupaspR^ishan. etadrAjandhanaM mahyaM tena dIvyAmyahaM tvayA.. 2-85-15 (14734) vaishampAyana uvAcha.. 2-85-16x (1566) evaM shrutvA vyavasito nikR^itiM samupAshritaH. jitamityeva shakuniryudhiShThiramabhAShata.. 2-85-16 (14735) yudhiShThira uvAcha.. 2-85-17x (1567) shataM dAsIsahasrANi taruNyo hemabhadrikAH. kambukeyUradhAriNyo niShkakaNThyaH svala~NkR^itAH.. 2-85-17 (14736) mahArhamAlyAbharaNAH suvastrAshchandanokShitAH. maNInhema cha bibhratyashchatuHShaShTivishAradAH.. 2-85-18 (14737) anusevAM charantImAH kushalA nR^ittasAmasu. snAtakAnAmamAtyAnAM rAj~nAM cha mama shAsanAt. etadrAjanmama dhanaM tena dIvyAmyahaM tvayA.. 2-85-19 (14738) vaishampAyana uvAcha.. 2-85-20x (1568) etachChutvA vyavasito nikR^itiM samupAshritaH. jitamityeva shakuniryudhiShThiramabhAShata.. 2-85-20 (14739) yudhiShThira uvAcha. 2-85-21x (1569) etAvanti cha dAsAnAM sahasrANyuta santi me. pradakShiNAnulomAshcha prAvAravasanAH sadA.. 2-85-21 (14740) prAj~nA medhAvino dAntA yuvAno mR^iShTakuNDalAH. pAtrIhastA divArAtramatithInbhojayantyuta. etadrAjanmama dhanaM tena dIvyAmyahaM tvayA.. 2-85-22 (14741) vaishampAyana uvAcha.. 2-85-23x (1570) etachChrutvA vyavasito nikR^itiM samupAshritaH. jitamityeva shakuniryudhiShThirabhAShata.. 2-85-23 (14742) yudhiShThira uvAcha.. 2-85-24x (1571) sahasrasa~NkhyA nagA me mattAstiShThanti saubala. hemakakShAH kR^itApIDAH padmino hemamAlinaH.. 2-85-24 (14743) sudAntA rAjavahanAH sarvashabdakShamA yudhi. IShAdantA mahAkAyAH sarve chAShTakareNavaH.. 2-85-25 (14744) sarve cha purabhettAro navameghanibhA gajAH. etadrAjanmama dhanaM tena dIvyAmyahaM tvayA.. 2-85-26 (14745) vaishampAyana uvAcha.. 2-85-27x (1572) ityevaMvAdinaM pArthaM prahasanniva saubalaH. jitamityeva shakuniryudhiShThiramabhAShata.. 2-85-27 (14746) yudhiShThira uvAcha.. 2-85-28x (1573) rathAstAvanta eveme hemadaNDAH patAkinaH. hayairvinItaiH sampannA rathibhishchitrayodhibhiH.. 2-85-28 (14747) ekaiko hyatra labhate sahasraparamAM bhR^itim. yudhyato.ayudhyato vApi vetanaM mAsakAlikam. etadrAjanma dhanaM tena dIvyAmyahaM tvayA.. 2-85-29 (14748) vaishampAyana uvAcha.. 2-85-30x (1574) ityevamukte vachane kR^itavairo durAtmavAn. jitamityeva shakuniryudhiShThiramabhAShata.. 2-85-30 (14749) yudhiShThira uvAcha.. 2-85-31x (1575) ashvAMstittirikalmAShAngAndharvAnhemamAlinaH. dadau chitrarathastuShTo yAMstAngANDIvadhanvane.. 2-85-31 (14750) yuddhe jitaH parAbhUtaH prItipUrvamarindamaH. etadrAjanmama dhanaM tena dIvyAmyahaM tvayA.. 2-85-32 (14751) vaishampAyana uvAcha.. 2-85-33x (1576) etachChrutvA vyavasito nikR^itiM samupAshritaH. jitamityeva shakuniryudhiShThiramabhAShata.. 2-85-33 (14752) yudhiShThira uvAcha.. 2-85-34x (1577) rathAnAM shakaTAnAM cha shreShThAnAM chAyutAni me. yuktAnyeva hi tiShThanti vAhairuchchAvachaistathA.. 2-85-34 (14753) evaM varNasya varNasya samuchchIya sahasrashaH. yathA samuditA vIrAH sarve vIraparAkramAH.. 2-85-35 (14754) kShIraM pibantastiShThanti bhu~njAnAH shAlitaNDulAn. ShaShTistAni sahasrANi sarve vipulavakShasaH. etadrAjanmama dhanaM tena dIvyAmyahaM tvayA.. 2-85-36 (14755) vaishampAyana uvAcha.. 2-85-37x (1578) etachChratvA vyavasito nikR^iti samupAshritaH. jitamityeva shakuniryudhiShThiramabhAShata.. 2-85-37 (14756) yudhiShThira uvAcha. 2-85-38x (1579) tAmralohaiH parivR^itA nidhayo ye chatuH shatAH. pa~nchadrauNika ekaikaH suvarNasyAhatasya vai.. 2-85-38 (14757) jAtarUpasya mukhyasya nArgho yasya hi bhArata. etadrAjanmama dhanaM tena dIvyAmyahaM tvayA.. 2-85-39 (14758) vaishampAyana uvAcha.. 2-85-40x (1580) etachChrutvA vyavasito nikR^itiM samupAshritaH. jitamityeva shakuniryudhiShThiramabhApataH.. .. 2-85-40 (14759) iti shrImanmahAbhArate sabhAparvaNi dyUtaparvaNi pa~nchAshItitamo.adhyAyaH..85 ..

vaishampAyana uvAcha.. evaM pravartite dyUte ghore sarvApahAriNi. sarvasaMshayanirmoktA viduro vAkyamabravIt.. 2-86-1 (14760) mahArAja vijAnIhi yattvAM vakShyAmi bhArata. mumUrShorauShadhamiva na rochetApi te shrutam.. 2-86-2 (14761) yadvai purA jAtamAtro rurAva gomAyuvadvisvaraM pApachetAH. duryodhano bhAratAnAM kulaghnaH so.ayaM yukto bhavatAM kAlahetuH.. 2-86-3 (14762) gR^ihe vasantaM gomAyuM tvaM vai mohAnna budhyase. duryodhanasya rUpeNa shR^iNu kAvyAM giraM mama.. 2-86-4 (14763) madhu vai mAdhviko labdhvA prapAtaM naiva budhyate. Aruhya taM majjati vA patanaM chAdhigachChati.. 2-86-5 (14764) so.ayaM matto.akShadyUtena madhuvanna pIrakShate. prapAtaM budhyate naiva vairaM kR^itvA mahArathaiH.. 2-86-6 (14765) viditaM me mahAprAj~na bhojeShvevAsama~njasam. putraM saMtyaktavAnpUrvaM paurANAM hitakAmyayA.. 2-86-7 (14766) andhakA yAdavA bhojAH sametAH kaMsamatyajan. niyogAttu hate tasminkR^iShNenAmitraghAtinA.. 2-86-8 (14767) evaM te j~nAtayaH sarve modamAnAH shataM samAH. tvanniyuktaH savyasAchI nigR^ihNAtu suyodhanam.. 2-86-9 (14768) nigrahAdasya pAdasya modantAM kuravaH sukham. kAkenemAMshchitravarhA~nshArdUlAnkroShTukena cha. krINIShva pANDavAnrAjanmA majjIH shokasAgare.. 2-86-10 (14769) tyajetkulArthe puruShaM grAmasyArthe kulaM tyajet. grAmaM janapadasyArthe AtmArthe pR^ithivIM tyajet.. 2-86-11 (14770) sarvaj~naH sarvabhAvaj~naH sarvashatrubhaya~NkaraH. iti sma bhAShate kAvyo jambhatyAge mahA.asurAn.. 2-86-12 (14771) hiraNyaShThIvinaH kAMshchitpakShiNo vanagocharAn. gR^ihe kila kR^itAvAsA.NllobhAdrAjA nyapIDayat. sa chopabhogalobhAndho hiraNyArthI parantapa.. 2-86-13 (14772) AyatiM cha tadAtvaM cha ubhe sadyo vyanAshayat. tadarthakAmastadvattvaM mAdruhaH pANDavAnnR^ipa.. 2-86-14 (14773) mohAtmA tapsyase pashchAtpatrihA puruSho yathA. jAta~njAtaM pANDavebhyaH puShpamAdatsva bhArata.. 2-86-15 (14774) mAlAkAra ivArAme snehaM kurvanpunaH punaH. vR^ikShAna~NgArakArIva mainAdyAkShIH samUlakAn. mA gamaH samutAmAtyaH sabalashcha yamakShayam.. 2-86-16 (14775) samavetAnhi kaH pArthAnpratiyudhyeta bhArata. marudbhiH sahito rAjannapi sAkShAnmarutpatiH.. 2-86-17 (14776) dyUtaM mUlaM kalahasyAbhyupaiti mitho bhedaM mahate dAruNAya. tadA sthito.ayaM dhR^itarAShTrasya putro duryodhanaH sR^ijate vairamugram.. 2-86-18 (14777) prAtipeyAH shAntanavA bhImasenAH sabAhnikAH. duryodhanAparAdhena kR^ichChraM prApsyanti sarvashaH.. 2-86-19 (14778) duryodhano madenaiva kShemaM vyapohati. viShANaM gauriva madAtsvayamArujatetmanaH.. 2-86-20 (14779) yashchittamanveti parasya rAjan vIraH kaviH svAmavamatya dR^iShTim. nAvaM samudra iva bAlanetrA- mAruhya ghore vyasane nimajjet.. 2-86-21 (14780) duryodhano glahate pANDavena prIyAyase tvaM jayatIti tachcha. atinarmA jAyate saMprahAro yato vinAshaH samupaiti puMsAm.. 2-86-22 (14781) AkarShaste.avAkphalaH supraNIto hR^idi prauDho mantrapadaH samAdhiH. yudhiShThireNa kalahastavAya- machintito.abhimataH svabandhunA.. 2-86-23 (14782) prAtipeyAH shAntanavAH shR^iNudhvaM kAvyAM vAchaM saMsadi kauravANAm. vaishvAnaraM prajvalitaM sughoraM mA yAsyadhvaM mandamanuprapannaH.. 2-86-24 (14783) yadA manyuM pANDavo.ajAtashatru- rna saMyachChedakShamadAbhibhUtaH. vR^ikodaraH savyasAchI yamau cha ko.atra dvIpaH syAttumule vastadAnIm.. 2-86-25 (14784) mahArAja prabhavastvaM dhanAnAM purA dyUtAnmanasA yAvadichCheH. bahuvittAnpANDavAMshchejjayastvaM kiM te tatsyAdvasu vindeha pArthAn.. 2-86-26 (14785) jAnImahe devitaM saubalasya veda dyUte nikR^itiM pArvatIyaH. yataH prAptaH shakunistatra yAtu mA yUyudho bhArata pANDaveyAn.. .. 2-86-27 (14786) iti shrImanmahAbhArate sabhAparvaNi dyUtaparvaNi ShaDashItitamo.adhyAyaH.. 86..

duryodhana uvAcha.. pareShAmeva yashasA shloghase tvaM sadA kShattaH kutsayandhArtarAShTrAn. jAnImahe vidura yatpriyastvaM bAlAnivAsmAnavamanyase nityameva.. 2-87-1 (14787) sa vij~neyaH puruSho.anyatrakAmo nindAprashaMse hi tathA yunakti. jihvA.a.atmano hR^idayasthaM vyanakti jAnImahe tvanmanasaH prAtikUlyam.. 2-87-2 (14788) utsa~Nge cha vyAla ivAhito.asi mArjaravatpoShakaM chopahaMsi. bhartR^ighnaM tvAM na hi pApIya Ahu- stasmAtkShattaH kiM na bibheShi pApAt.. 2-87-3 (14789) jitvA shatrUnphalamAptaM mahadvai mA.asmAnkShattaH paruShAmIha vochaH. dviShadbhistvaM samprayogAbhinandI muhurdeShaM yAsi naH samprayogAt.. 2-87-4 (14790) amitratAM yAti naro.akShamaM bruva- nnigUhate guhyamamitrasaMstave. tadAshrito.apatrapa kiM nu bAdhase yadichChasi tvaM tadihAbhibhAShatase.. 2-87-5 (14791) mA no.avamaMsthA vidya mAnastavedaM shikShasva buddhiM sthavirANAM sakAshAt. yasho rakShasva vidura sampraNItaM mA vyApR^itaH parakAryeshu bhUstvam.. 2-87-6 (14792) ahaM karteti vidUra mA cha maMsthA mA no nityaM paruShANIha vochaH. na tvAM pR^ichChAmi vidura yaddhitaM me svasti kShattarmA titikShUn kShiN tvam.. 2-87-7 (14793) ekaH shAstA na dvitIyo.asti shAstA garbhe shayAnaM puruShaM shAsti shAstA. tenAnushiShTaH pravaNAdivAmbho yathA niyukto.asti tathA bhavAmi.. 2-87-8 (14794) bhinatti shirasA shailamahiM bhojayate cha yaH. dhIreva kurute tasya kAryANAmanushAsanam. yo balAdanushAstIha so.amitraM tena vindati.. 2-87-9 (14795) mitratAmanuvR^ittaM tu samupekShatyapaNDitaH. dIpya yaH pradIptAgniM prAchkiraM nAbhidhAvati. bhasmApi na sa vindeta shiShTaM kvachana bhArata.. 2-87-10 (14796) na vAsayetpAravargyaM dviShantaM visheShataH kShattarahitaM manupyam. sa yatrechChasi vidura tatra gachCha susAntvitA hyasatI strI jahAti.. 2-87-11 (14797) vidura uvAcha.. 2-87-12x (1581) etAvatA puruShaM ye tyajanti teShAM sakhyamantavadbrUhi rAjan. rAj~nAM hi chittAni pariplutAni sAntvaM datvA musalairghAtayanti.. 2-87-12 (14798) abAlatvaM manyase rAjaputra bAlo.ahamityeva sumandabuddhe. yaH sauhR^ide puruShaM sthApayitvA pashchAdenaM dUShayate sa bAlaH.. 2-87-13 (14799) na shreyase nIyate mandabuddhiH strI shrotriyasyeva gR^ihe praduShTA. dhruvaM na rochedbharatarShabhasya patiH kumAryA iva ShaShTivarShaH.. 2-87-14 (14800) ataH priyaM chedanukA~NkShase tvaM sarveShu kAryeShu hitAhiteShu striyashcha rAja~njaDapa~NgukAMshcha pR^ichCha tvaM vai tAdR^ishAMshchaiva sarvAn.. 2-87-15 (14801) labhyate khalu pApIyAnnaro.anu priyavAgiha. apriyasya hi pathyasya vaktA shrotA cha durlabhaH 2-87-16 (14802) yastu dharmaparashcha syAddhitvA bhartuH priyApriye. apriyANyAha pathyAni tena rAjA sahAyavAn.. 2-87-17 (14803) avyAdha_ijaM kaTujaM tIkShNamuShNaM yashomuShaM paruShaM pUtigandhim. satAM peyaM yanna pibantyasanto manyuM mahArAja piba prashAmya .. 2-87-18 (14804) vaichitravIryasya yasho dhanaM cha vA~nChAmyahaM sahaputrasya shashvat. yathA tathA te.astu namashchate.astu mamApi cha svasti dishantu viprAH.. 2-87-19 (14805) AshIviShAnnetraviShAnkopayenna cha paNDitaH. evaM te.ahaM vadAmIdaM prayataH kurunandana.. .. 2-87-20 (14806) iti shrImanmahAbhArate sabhAparvaNi dyUtaparvaNi saptAshItitamo.adhyAyaH.. 87 ..

shakuniruvAcha.. bahuvittaM parAjaiShIH pANDavAnAM yudhiShThira. AchakShva vittaM kaunteya yadi te.astyaparAjitam.. 2-88-1 (14807) yudhiShThira uvAcha.. 2-88-2x (1582) mama vittamasa~NkhyeyaM yadahaM veda saubala. atha tvaM shakune kasmAdvittaM samanupR^ichChasi.. 2-88-2 (14808) ayutaM prayutaM chaiva sha~NkuM padmaM tathArbudam. kharvaM sha~NkhaM nikharvaM cha mahApadmaM cha koTayaH.. 2-88-3 (14809) madhyaM chaiva parArdhaM cha saparaM chAtra paNyatAm. etanmama dhanaM rAjaMstena dIvyAmyahaM tvayA.. 2-88-4 (14810) vaishampAyana uvAcha.. 2-88-5x (1583) etachChutvA vyavasito nikR^itiM samupAshritaH. jitamityeva shakuniryudhiShThiramabhAShata.. 2-88-5 (14811) yudhiShThira uvAcha.. 2-88-6x (1584) gavAshvaM bahudhenUkamasa~NkhyeyamajAvikam. yatki~nchidanu parNAshAM prAk sindhorapi saubala. etanmama dhanaM sarvaM tena dIvyAmyahaM tvayA.. 2-88-6 (14812) vaishampAyana uvAcha.. 2-88-7x (1585) etachChutvA vyavasito nikR^itiM samupAshritaH. jitamityeva shakuniryudhiShThiramabhAShata.. 2-88-7 (14813) yudhiShThira uvAcha.. 2-88-8x (1586) puraM janapado bhUmirabrAhmaNadhanaiH saha. abrAhmaNAshcha puruShA rAja~nshiShTaM dhanaM mama. etadrAjanmama dhanaM tena dIvyAmyahaM tvayA.. 2-88-8 (14814) vaishampAyana uvAcha.. 2-88-9x (1587) etachChrutvA vyavasito nikR^itiM samupAshritaH. jitamityeva shakuniryudhiShThiramabhAShata.. 2-88-9 (14815) yudhiShThira uvAcha.. 2-88-10x (1588) rAjaputrA ime rAja~nChomante yairvibhUShitAH. kumDalAni cha niShkAshcha sarvaM rAjavibhUShaNam. etanmama dhanaM rAjaMstena dIvyAmyahaM tvayA.. 2-88-10 (14816) vaishampAyana uvAcha.. 2-88-11x (1589) etachChrutvA vyavasito nikR^itiM samupAshritaH. jitamityeva shakuniryudhiShThiramabhAShata.. 2-88-11 (14817) yudhiShThira uvAcha.. 2-88-12x (1590) shyAmo yuvA lohitAkShaH siMhaskandho mahAbhujaH. nakulo glaha evaikI viddhyetanmama taddhanam.. 2-88-12 (14818) shakuniruvAcha. 2-88-13x (1591) priyaste nakulo rAjanrAjaputro yudhiShThira. asmAkaM vashatAM prApto bhUyaH keneha dIvyase.. 2-88-13 (14819) vaishampAyana uvAcha.. 2-88-14x (1592) evamuktvA tu tAnakShA~nshakuniH pratyadIvyata. jitamityeva shakuniryudhiShThiramabhAShata.. 2-88-14 (14820) yudhiShThira uvAcha.. 2-88-15x (1593) ayaM dharmAnsahadevo.anushAsti loke hyasminpaNDitAkhyAM gatashcha. anarhatA rAjaputreNa tena dIvyAmyahaM chApriyavatpriyeNa.. 2-88-15 (14821) vaishampAyana uvAcha.. 2-88-16x (1594) etachChrutvA vyavasito nikR^itiM samupAshritaH. jitamityeva shakuniryudhiShThiramabhAShata.. 2-88-16 (14822) shakuniruvAcha.. 2-88-17x (1595) mAdrIputrau priyau rAjaMstavemau vijitau mayA. garIyAMsau tu manye bhImasenadhana~njayau.. 2-88-17 (14823) yudhiShThira uvAcha. 2-88-18x (1596) adharmaM charase nUnaM yo nAvekShasi vai nayam. yo naH sumanasAM mUDha vibhedaM kartumichChasi.. 2-88-18 (14824) shakuniruvAcha.. 2-88-19x (1597) garte mattaH prapatate pramattaH sthANumR^ichChati. jyeShTho rAjanvrariShTho.asi namaste bharatarShabha.. 2-88-19 (14825) svapne tAni na dR^ishyante jAgrato vA yudhiShThira. kitavA yAni dIvyantaH pralapantyutkaTA iva.. 2-88-20 (14826) yudhiShThira uvAcha.. 2-88-21x (1598) yo naH sa~Nkhye nauriva pAranetA jetA ripUNAM rAjaputrastarasvI. anarhatA lokavIreNa tena dIvyAmyahaM shakune phAlgunena.. 2-88-21 (14827) vaishampAyana uvAcha.. 2-88-22x (1599) etachChrutvA vyavasito nikR^itiM samupAshritaH. jitamityeva shakuniryudhiShThiramabhAShata.. 2-88-22 (14828) shakuniruvAcha. 2-88-23x (1600) ayaM mayA pANDavAnAM dhanirdharaH parAjitaH pANDavaH savyasAchI. bhImena rAjandayitena dIvya yatkaitavaM pANDava te.avashiShTam.. 2-88-23 (14829) yudhiShThira uvAcha.. 2-88-24x (1601) yo no netA yo yudhi naH praNetA yathA vajrI dAnavashatrurekaH. tiryakprekShI sannatabhrUrmahAtmA siMhaskandho yashcha sadA.atyamarShI.. 2-88-24 (14830) balena tulyo yasyapa pumAnna vidyate gadAbhR^itAmagrya ihArimardanaH. anarhatA rAjaputreNa tena dIvyAmyahaM bhImasenena rAjan.. 2-88-25 (14831) vaishampAyana uvAcha.. 2-88-26x (1602) etachChrutvA vyavasito nikR^itiM samupAshritaH. jitamityeva shakuniryudhiShThiramabhAShata.. 2-88-26 (14832) shakuniruvAcha. 2-88-27x (1603) bahuvittaM parAjaiShIrbhrAtR^IMshcha sahayadvipAn. AchakShva vittaM kaunteya yadi te.astyaparAjitam.. 2-88-27 (14833) yudhiShThira uvAcha.. 2-88-28x (1604) ahaM vishiShTaH sarveShAM bhrAtR^INAM dayitastathA. kuryAmahaM jitaH karma svayamAtmanyupalpute.. 2-88-28 (14834) vaishampAyana uvAcha.. 2-88-29x (1605) etachChrutvA vyavasito nikR^itiM samupAshritaH. jitamityeva shakuniryudhiShThiramabhAShata.. 2-88-29 (14835) shakuniruvAcha. 2-88-30x (1606) etatpApiShThamakaroryadAtmAnaM parAjayeH. shiShTe sati dhane rAjanpApa AtmaparAjayaH.. 2-88-30 (14836) vaishampAyana uvAcha.. 2-88-31x (1607) evamuktvA matAkShastAn glahe sarvAnavasthitAn. parAjayallokavIrAnuktvA rAj~nAM pR^ithak pR^ithak.. 2-88-31 (14837) shakuniruvAcha.. 2-88-32x (1608) asti te vai priyA rAjan glaha eko.aparAjitaH. paNasva kR^iShNAM pA~nchAlIM tayAtmAnaM punarjaya.. 2-88-32 (14838) yudhiShThira uvAcha.. 2-88-33x (1609) naiva hrasvA na mahatI na kR^ishA nAtirohiNI. nIlaku~nchitakashI cha tayA dIvyAmyahaM tvayA.. 2-88-33 (14839) shAradotpalapatrAkShyA shAradotpalagandhayA. shAradotpalasevinyA rUpeNa shrIsamAnayA.. 2-88-34 (14840) tathaiva syAdAnushaMsyAttatha syAdrUpasampadA. tathA syAchChIlasampattyA yAmichChetpuruShaH striyam.. 2-88-35 (14841) sarvairguNairhi sampannAmanukUlAM priyaMvadAm. yAdR^ishIM dharmakAmArthasiddhimichChennaraH striyam.. 2-88-36 (14842) charamaM saMvishati yA prathamaM pratibudhyate. AgopAlAvipAlebhyaH sarvaM veda kR^itAkR^itam.. 2-88-37 (14843) AbhAti padmavadvaktraM sasvedaM mallikeva cha. vedImadhyA dIrghakeshI tAmrAsyA nAtilomashA.. 2-88-38 (14844) tayaivaMvidhayA rAjanpA~nchAlyAhaM sumadhyamA. glahaM dIvyAmi chArva~NgyA draupadyA hanta saubala.. 2-88-39 (14845) vaishampAyana uvAcha.. 2-88-40x (1610) evamukte tu vachane dharmarAjena dhImatA. dhigdhigityeva vR^iddhAnAM sabhyAnAM niH sR^itA giraH.. 2-88-40 (14846) chukShubhe sA sabhA rAjanrAj~nAM sa~njatrire shuchaH. bhIShmadroNakR^ipAdInAM svedashcha samajAyata.. 2-88-41 (14847) shiro gR^ihItvA viduro gatasatva ivAbhavat. Aste dhyAyannadhovaktro niH shvasanniva pannagaH.. 2-88-42 (14848) `bAhlIkaH somadattashcha prAtipeyashcha sa~njayaH. drauNirbhUrishravAshchaiva yuyutsurdhR^itarAShTrajaH. AsurvIkShya tvadhovaktrA nishvasanta ivoragAH'.. 2-88-43 (14849) dhR^itarAShTrastu saMhR^iShTaH paryapR^ichChatpunaH punaH. kiM jitaM kiM jitamiti hyAkAraM nAbhyarakShata.. 2-88-44 (14850) jaharSha karNo.atibhR^ishaM saha duHshAsanAdibhiH. itareShAM tu sabhyAnAM netrebhyaH prApata~njalam.. 2-88-45 (14851) saubalastvabhighAyaiva jitakAshI madotkaTaH. jitamityeva tAnakShAnpurarevAnvapadyata.. .. 2-88-46 (14852) iti shrImanmahAbhArate sabhAparvaNi dyUtaparvaNi aShTAshItitamo.adhyAyaH..88..

duryodhana uvAcha.. ehi kShattardraupadImAnasva priyAM bhAryAM saMmatAM pANDavAnAm. saMmArjatAM veshma paraitu shIghraM tatrAstu dAsIbhirapuNyashIlA.. 2-89-1 (14853) vidura uvAcha.. 2-89-2x (1611) darvibhAShaM bhAShitaM tvAdR^ishena na manda sambuddhyasi pAshabaddhaH. prapAte tvaM lambamAno na vetsi vyAghrAnmR^igaH kopayase.ativelam.. 2-89-2 (14854) AshIviShAste shirasi pUrNakopA mahAviShAH. mA kopiShThAH sumandAtmanmA gamastvaM yamakShayam.. 2-89-3 (14855) na hi dAsItvamApannA kR^iShNA bhavitumarhati. janIshena hi rAj~naiShA paNe nyasteti me matiH.. 2-89-4 (14856) ayaM datte veNurivAtmaghAtI phalaM rAjA dhR^itarAShTrasya putraH. dyUtaM hi vairAya mahAbhayAya matto na budhyatyayamantakAlam.. 2-89-5 (14857) nAruntudaH syAnna nR^ishaMsavAdI na hInatAH paramabhyAdadIta. yayAsya vAchA para udvijeta na tAM vadedushatI pApalokyAm.. 2-89-6 (14858) samuchcharantyativAdAshcha vaktrA- dhyaurAhataH shauchati rAtryahAni. parasya nAmarmasu te patanti tAnpaNDito nAvasR^ijetpareShu.. 2-89-7 (14859) ajo hi shastramagilatkilaikaH shastre vipanne shirasAsya bhUmau. nikR^intanaM svasya kaNThasya ghoraM tadvadveraM mA kR^ithAH pANDuputraiH.. 2-89-8 (14860) na ki~nchiditthaM pravadanti pArthA vanecharaM vA gR^ihamedhinaM vA. tapasvinaM vA paripUrNavidyaM bhaShanti haivaM shvanarAH sadaiva.. 2-89-9 (14861) dvAraM sughoraM narakasya jihyaM na budhyate dhR^itarAShTrasya putraH. tamanvetAro bahavaH kurUNAM dyUtodaye saha duHshAsanena.. 2-89-10 (14862) majjantyalAbUni shilAH plavante muhyanti nAvombhasi shashvadeva. mUDho rAjA dhR^itarAShTrasya putro na me vAchaH pathyarUpAH shR^iNoti.. 2-89-11 (14863) anto nUM bhavitAyaM karUNAM sudAruNaH sarvaharo vinAshaH. vAchaH kAvyAH suhR^idAM pathyarUpA na shrUyante vardhate lobha eva.. 2-89-12 (14864) vaishampAyana uvAcha.. 2-89-13x (1612) dhigastu kShattAramiti bruvANo darpeNa matto dhR^itarAShTrasya putraH. avaikShata prAtikAmIM sabhAyA- muvAcha chainaM paramAryamadhye.. 2-89-13 (14865) duryodhana uvAcha.. 2-89-14x (1613) tvaM prAtikAmindraupadImAnayasva na te bhayaM vidyate pANDavebhyaH. kShattA hyayaM vivadatyeva bhIto na chAsmAkaM vR^iddhikAmaH sadaiva.. 2-89-14 (14866) vaishampAyana uvAcha.. 2-89-15x (1614) evamuktaH prAtikAmI sa sUtaH prAyAchChIghraM rAjavacho nishamya. pravishya cha shveva hi siMhageShThaM samAsadanmahiShIM pANDavAnAm.. 2-89-15 (14867) prAtikAmyuvAcha. 2-89-16x (1615) yudhiShThiro dyUtamadena matto duryodhano draupadi tvAmajaiShIt. sA tvaM prapadyasva dhR^itarAShTrasya veshma nayAmi tvAM karmaNi yAj~naseni.. 2-89-16 (14868) draupadyuvAcha.. 2-89-17x (1616) kathaM tvevaM vadasi prAtikAmi- ko hi dIvyedbhAryayA rAjaputraH. mUDo rAjA dyUtamadena matto hyabhUnnAnyatkaitavamasya ki~nchit.. 2-89-17 (14869) prAtikAmyuvAcha.. 2-89-18x (1617) yadA nAbhUtkaitavamanyadasya tadA.adevItpANDavo.ajAtashatruH. nyastAH pUrvaM bhrAtarastena rAj~nA svayaM chAtmA tvamatho rAjaputri.. 2-89-18 (14870) draupadyuvAcha.. 2-89-19x (1618) gachCha tvaM kitavaM gatvA sabhAyAM pR^ichCha sUtaja. kiM tu pUrvaM parAjaiShIrAtmAnamathavA nu mAm.. 2-89-19 (14871) etajj~nAtvA samAgachCha tato mAM nayaM sUtaja. j~nAtvA chikIrShitamahaM rAj~no yAsyAmi duHkhitA.. 2-89-20 (14872) vaishampAyana uvAcha.. 2-89-21x (1619) sabhAM gatvA sa chovAcha draupadyastadvachastadA. yudhiShThiraM narenadrANAM madhye sthitamidaM vachaH.. 2-89-21 (14873) kasyesho naH parAjaiShIriti tvAmAha draupadI. kiM nu pUrvaM parAjaiShIrAtmAnamathavApi mAm.. 2-89-22 (14874) vaishampAyana uvAcha.. 2-89-23x (1620) yudhiShThirastu nishchetA gatasatva ivAbhavat. na taM sUtaM pratyuvAcha vachanaM sAdhvasAdhu vA.. 2-89-23 (14875) duryodhana uvAcha.. 2-89-24x (1621) ihaivAgatya pA~nchAlI prashnamenaM prabhAShatAm. ihaiva sarve shR^iNvantu tasyAshchaitasya yadvachaH.. 2-89-24 (14876) vaishampAyana uvAcha.. 2-89-25x (1622) sa gatvA rAjabhavanaM duryodhanavashAnugaH. uvAcha draupadIM sUtaH prAtikAmI vyathanniva.. 2-89-25 (14877) sabhyAstvamI rAjaputryAhvayanti manye prAptaH saMshayaH kauravANAm. na vai samR^iddiM pAlayate laghIyAn yastvAM sabhAM neShyati rAjaputri.. 2-89-26 (14878) draupadyuvAcha.. 2-89-27x (1623) evaM nUnaM vyadadhAtsaMvidhAtA sparshAvubhau spR^ishato vR^iddhabAlau. dharmaM tvekaM paramaM prAha loke sa naH shamaM dhAsyati gopyamAnaH.. 2-89-27 (14879) so.ayaM dharmo mA tyagAtkauravAnvai sabhyAngatvA pR^ichCha dharmyaM vacho me. te mAM brUyurnishchitaM tatkariShye dharmAtmAno nItimanto variShThAH.. 2-89-28 (14880) vaishampAyana uvAcha.. 2-89-29x (1624) shrutvA sUtastadvacho yAj~nasenyAH sabhAM gatvA prAha vAkyaM tadAnIm. adhomukhAste na cha ki~nchidUchu- rnirbandhaM taM dhArtarAShTrasya buddhvA.. 2-89-29 (14881) yudhiShThirastu tachChrutvA duryodhanachikIrShitam. draupadyAH saMmataM dUtaM prAhiNodbharatarShabha.. 2-89-30 (14882) ekavastra tvadhonIvo rodamAnA rajasvalA. sabhAmAgamya pA~nchAli shvashurasyAgrato bhava.. 2-89-31 (14883) atha tvAmAgatAM dR^iShTvA rAjaputrIM sabhAM tadA. sabhyAH sarve vininderanmanorbhirdhR^itarAShTrajam.. 2-89-32 (14884) vaishampAyana uvAcha.. 2-89-33x (1625) sa gatvA tvaritaM dUtaH kR^iShNAyA bhavanaM nR^ipa. nyavedayanmataM dhImAndharmarAjasya nishchitam.. 2-89-33 (14885) pANDavAshcha mahAtmAno dInA duHkhasamanvitAH. satyenAtiparItA~NgA nodIkShante sma ki~nchana.. 2-89-34 (14886) tatastveShAM mukhamAlokya rAjA duryodhanaH sUtamuvAcha hR^iShTaH. ihaivaitAmAnaya prAtikAmin pratyakShamasyAH kuravo bruvantaH.. 2-89-35 (14887) tataH sUtastasya vashAnugAmI bhItashcha kopAddrupadAtmajAyAH. vihAya mAnaM punareva sabhyA- nuvAcha kR^iShNAM kimahaM bravImi.. 2-89-36 (14888) dUryodhana uvAcha. 2-89-37x (1626) duHshAsanaiSha mama sUtaputro vR^ikodarAdudvijate.alpachetAH. svayaM pragR^ihyAnaya yAj~nasenIM kiM te kariShyantyavashAH sapatnAH.. 2-89-37 (14889) vaishampAyana uvAcha.. 2-89-38x (1627) tataH samutthAya sa rAjaputraH shrutvA bhrAtuH shAsanaM raktadR^iShTiH. pravishya tadveshma mahArathAnA- mityabravIddraupadIM rAjaputrIm.. 2-89-38 (14890) ehyehi pA~nchAli rAjaputrIm. duryodhanaM pashya vimuktalajjA. kurUnbhajasvAyatapatranetre dharmeNa labdhA.asi sabhAM paraihi.. 2-89-39 (14891) tataH samutthAya sudUrmanAH sA vivarNamAmR^ijya mukhaM kareNa. ArtA pradudrAva yataH striyastA vR^iddhasya rAj~naH kurupu~Ngavasya.. 2-89-40 (14892) tato javenAbhisasAra roShA- dduHshAsanastAmabhigarjamAnaH. dIrgheShu nIleShvatha chormimatsu jagrAha kesheShu narendrapatnIm.. 2-89-41 (14893) ye rAjasUyAvabhR^ithe jalena mahAkratau mantrapUtena siktAH. te pANDavAnAM paribhUya vIryaM balAtpramR^iShTA dhR^itarAShTrajena .. 2-89-42 (14894) sa tAM parAkR^iShya sabhAsamIpa- mAnIya kR^iShNAmatidIrghakeshIm. duHshAsano nAthavatImanAthava- chchakarSha vAyuH kadalImivArtAm.. 2-89-43 (14895) sA kR^iShNamANA namitA~NgayaShTiH shanairuvAchAtha rajasvalA.asmi. ekaM cha vAso mama mandabuddhe sabhAM netuM nArhasi mAmanArya.. 2-89-44 (14896) tato.abravIttAM prasabhaM nigR^ihya kesheshu kR^iShNeShu tadA sa kR^iShNAm. kR^iShNaM cha jiShNuM cha hariM naraM cha trAyAya vikroshati yAj~naseni.. 2-89-45 (14897) rajasvalA vA bhava yAj~naseni ekAmbarA vApyathavA vivastrA. dyUte jitA chAsi kR^itA.asi dAsI dAsIShu vAsashcha yathopajoSham.. 2-89-46 (14898) vaishampAyana uvAcha. 2-89-47x (1628) prakIrNakeshI patitArdhavastrA duHshAsanena vyavadhUyamAnA. hImatyamarSheNa cha dahyamAnA shanairidaM vAkyamuvAcha kR^iShNA.. 2-89-47 (14899) draupadyuvAcha. 2-89-48x (1629) ime samAyAmupanItashAstrAH kriyAvantaH sarva evendrakalpAH. gurusthAnA guravashchaiva sarve teShAmagre notsahe sthAtumevam.. 2-89-48 (14900) nashaMsakarmaMstvamanAryavR^ita mA mA vivastrAM kuru mA vikArShIH. na marShayeyustava rAjaputrAH sendrApi devA yadi te sahAyAH.. 2-89-49 (14901) dharme sthito dharmasuto mahAtmA dharmashcha sUkShmo nipuNopalakShyaH. vAchApi bhartuH paramANumAtra- michChAmi doShaM na guNAnvisR^ijya.. 2-89-50 (14902) idaM tvakAryaM kuruvIramadhye rajasvalAM yatparikarShase mAm. na chApi kashchitkurute.atra kutsAM dhruvaM tavedaM matamabhyupetaH.. 2-89-51 (14903) dhigastu naShTaH khalu bhAratAnAM dharmastathA kShatravidAM cha vR^ittam. yatra hyatItAM kurudharmavelAM prekShanti sarve kuravaH sabhAyAm.. 2-89-52 (14904) droNasya bhIShmasya cha nAsti sattvaM kShattustathaivAsya chanAsti sattvaM kShattustathaivAsya mahAtmanopi. na lakShayanti kuruvR^iddhamukhyAH.. 2-89-53 (14905) vaishampAyana uvAcha.. 2-89-54x (1630) tathA bruvantI karuNaM sumadhyamA bhartR^InkaTAkShaiH kupitAnapashyat. sA pANDavAnkopaparItadehA- nsandIpayAmAsa kaTAkShapAtaiH.. 2-89-54 (14906) hR^itena rAjyena tathA dhanena ratnaishcha mukhyairna tathA babhUva. yathA trapAkopasamIritena kR^iShNAkaTAkSheNa babhUva duHkham.. 2-89-55 (14907) duHshAsanashchApi samIkShya kR^iShNA- mavekShamANAM kR^ipaNAnpatIMstAn. AdhUya vegena visa~nj~nakalpA- muvAcha dAsIti hasansashabdam.. 2-89-56 (14908) karNastu tadvAkyamatIva hR^iShTaH sampUjayAmAsa hasansashabdam. gAndhArarAjaH subalasya putra- stathaiva duHshAsanamabhyanandat.. 2-89-57 (14909) sabhyAstu ye tatra babhUvuranye tAbhyAmR^ite dhArtarAShTreNa chaiva. teShAmabhUdduH khamatIva kR^iShNAM dR^iShTvA sabhAyAM parikR^iShyamANAm.. 2-89-58 (14910) bhIShma uvAcha. 2-89-59x (1631) na dharmasaukShmyAtsubhage vivektuM shakromi te prashnamimaM yathAvat. asvAmyashaktaH paNituM parasvaM striyAshcha bharturvashatAM samIkShya.. 2-89-59 (14911) tyajeta sarvAM pR^ithivIM samR^iddhAM yudhiShThiro dharmamatho na jahyAt. uktaM jito.asmIti cha pANDavena tasmAnna shaknomi vivektumetat.. 2-89-60 (14912) dvyUte.advitIyaH shakunirnareShu kuntIsutastena nisR^iShTakAmaH. na manyate tAM nikR^itiM yudhiShThira- stasmAn te prashnamimaM bravImi.. 2-89-61 (14913) draupadyuvAcha. 2-89-61x (1632) AhUya rAjA kushalairanAryai- rduShTAtmabhirnaikR^itikaiH sabhAyAm. dyUtapriyairnAtikR^itaprayatnaH kasmAdayaM nAma nisR^iShTakAmaH.. 2-89-62 (14914) ashuddhabhAvairnikR^itipravR^ittai- rabudhyamAnaH kurupANDavAgryaH. sambhUya sarvaishcha jito.api yasmA- tpashchAdayaM kaitavamabhyupetaH.. 2-89-63 (14915) tiShThanti cheme kuravaH sabhAyA- mIshAH sutAnAM cha tathA snupANAm. samIkShya sarve mama chApi vAkyaM vibrUta me prashnamimaM yathAvat.. 2-89-64 (14916) na sA sabhA yatra na santi vR^iddhA na te vR^iddhA ye na vadanti dharmam. nAsau dharmo yatra na satyamasti na tatsatyaM yachChalenAnuviddham.. 2-89-65 (14917) vaishampAyana uvAcha.. 2-89-66x (1633) tathA bruvantIM karuNaM rudantI- mavekShamANAM kR^ipaNAnpatIMstAn. duHshAsanaH paruShANyapriyANi vAkyAnyuvAchAmadhurANi chaiva.. 2-89-66 (14918) tAM kR^iShyamANAM cha rajasvalAM cha srastottarIyAmatadarhamANAm. vR^ikodaraH prekShya yudhiShThiraM cha chakAra kopaM paramArtarUpaH.. .. 2-89-67 (14919) iti shrImanmahAbhArate sabhAparvaNi dyUtaparvaNi ekonanavatitamo.adhyAyaH.. 89..

bhIma uvAcha. bhavanti gehe bandhakyaH kitavAnAM yudhiShThira. bhavanti dIvyanti dayA chaivAsti tAvasvapi.. 2-90-1 (14920) kAshyo yaddhanamAhArShIddravyaM yachchAnyaduttamam. tathA.anye pR^ithivIpAlA yAni ratnAnyupAharan.. 2-90-2 (14921) vAhanAni dhanaM chaiva kavachAnyAyudhAni cha. rAjyamAtmA vayaM chaiva kaitavena hR^itaM paraiH.. 2-90-3 (14922) na cha me tatra kopo.abhUtsarvasyesho hi no bhavAn. imaM tvatikramaM manyo draupadI yatra paNyate.. 2-90-4 (14923) eShA hyanarhatI bAlA pANDavAnprApya kauravaiH. tvatkR^ite klishyate kShudrairnR^ishaMsairakR^itAtmabhiH.. 2-90-5 (14924) asyAH kR^ite manyurayaM tvayi rAjannipAtyate. bAhU te sampradhakShyAmi sahadevAgnimAnayaH.. 2-90-6 (14925) arjuna uvAcha. 2-90-7x (1634) na purA bhImasena tvamIdR^ishIrvaditA giraH. paraiste nAshitaM nUnaM nR^ishaMsairdharmagauravam.. 2-90-7 (14926) na sakAmAH paro kAryA dharmamevAcharottamam. bhrAtaraM dhArmikaM jyeShThaM ko.ativartitumarhati.. 2-90-8 (14927) AhUto hi parai rAjA kShAtraM vratamanusmaran. dIvyate parakAmena tannaH kIrtikaraM mahat.. 2-90-9 (14928) bhImasena uvAcha.. 2-90-10x (1635) evamasminkR^itaM vidyAM yadi nAhaM dhana~njaya. dIpte.agnau sahitau bAhU nirdaheyaM balAdiva.. 2-90-10 (14929) vaishampAyana uvAcha.. 2-90-11x (1636) tathA tAnduH khitAndR^iShTvA pANDavAndhR^itarAShTrajaH. kR^iShyamANAM cha pA~nchAlIM vikarNa idamabravIt.. 2-90-11 (14930) yAj~nasenyA yaduktaM tadvAkyaM vibrUta pArthivAH. avivekena vAkyasya narakaH sadya eva naH.. 2-90-12 (14931) bhIShmashcha dhR^itarAShTrashcha kuruvR^iddhatamAvubhau. sametya nAhatuH ki~nchidvidurashcha mahAmatiH.. 2-90-13 (14932) bhAradvAjashcha sarveShAmAchAryaH kR^ipa eva cha. kuta etAvapi prashnaM nAhaturdvijasattamau.. 2-90-14 (14933) ye tvanye pR^ithivIpAlAH sametAH sarvatodisham. kAmakrodhau samutsR^ijya te bruvantu yathAmati.. 2-90-15 (14934) yaditaM draupadI vAkyamuktavatyasakR^ichChubhA. vimR^ishya kasya kaH pakShaH pArthivA vadatottaram.. 2-90-16 (14935) vAshampAyana uvAcha.. 2-90-17x (1637) evaM sa bahushaH sarvAnuktavAMstAnsabhAsadaH. na cha te pR^ithivIpAlAstamUchuH sAdhvasAdhu vA.. 2-90-17 (14936) uktvA.asakR^ittathA sarvAnvikarNaH pR^ithivIpatIn. pANau pANiM viniShpiShya niHshvasannidamabravIt.. 2-90-18 (14937) vibrUta pR^ithivIpAlA vAkyaM mA vA katha~nchani. manye nyAyyaM yadatrAhaM tadvi vakShyAmi kauravAH.. 2-90-19 (14938) chatvAryAhurnashreShThA vyasanAni mahIkShitAm. mR^igayAM pAnamakShAMshcha grAmye chaivAtiraktatAm.. 2-90-20 (14939) eteShu hi naraH sakto dharmamutsR^ijya vartate. yathA.ayuktena cha kR^itAM kriyAM loko na manyate.. 2-90-21 (14940) tatheyaM pANDuputreNa vyasane vartatA bhR^isham. samAhUtena kitavairAsthito draupadIpaNaH.. 2-90-22 (14941) sAdhAraNI cha sarveShAM pANDavAnAmaninditA. jitena pUrvaM chAnena pANDavena kR^itaH paNaH.. 2-90-23 (14942) iyaM cha kIrtitA kR^iShNA saubalena paNArthinA. etatsarvaM vichAryAhaM manye na vijitAmimAm.. 2-90-24 (14943) vaishampAyana uvAcha.. 2-90-25x (1638) etachChrutvA mahAnnAdaH sabhyAnAmudatiShThata. vikarNaM shaMsamAnAnAM saubalaM chApi nindatAm.. 2-90-25 (14944) tasminnuparate shabde rAdheyaH krodhamUrChitaH. pragR^ihya ruchiraM bAhumidaM vachanamabravIt.. 2-90-26 (14945) karNa uvAcha.. 2-90-27x (1639) dR^ishyante vai vikarNeha vaikR^itAni bahUnyapi. tajjAtastadvinAshAya yathA.agniraraNiprajaH.. 2-90-27 (14946) ete na ki~nchidapyAhushchoditA hyapi kR^iShNayA. dharmeNa vijitAmetAM manyante drapadAtmajAm.. 2-90-28 (14947) tvaM tu kevalabAlyena dhArtarAShTra vidIryase. yadbravIShi sabhAmdhye bAlaH sthavirabhAShitam.. 2-90-29 (14948) na cha dharma yathAvattvaM kR^iShNAM cha jiteti sumandadhIH. yadbravIShi jitAM kR^iShNAM na jiteti sumandadhIH.. 2-90-30 (14949) kathaM hyavijitAM kR^iShNAM manyase dhR^itarAShTraja. yadA sabhAyAM sarvasvaM nyastavAnpANDavAgrajaH.. 2-90-31 (14950) abhyantara cha sarvasve draupadI bharatarShabha. evaM dharmajitAM kR^iShNAM manyase na jitAM katham.. 2-90-32 (14951) kIrtitA draupadI vAchA anuj~nAtA cha pANDavaiH. bhavatyavijitA kena hetunaiShA matA tava.. 2-90-33 (14952) manyase vA sabhAmetAmAnItAmekavAsasam. adharmeNeti tatrApi shR^iNu me vAkyamuttamam.. 2-90-34 (14953) eko bhartA striyA devairvihitaH kurunandana. iyaM tvanekavashagA bandhakIti vinishchitA.. 2-90-35 (14954) asyAH sabhAmAnayanaM na chitramiti me matiH. ekAmbaradharatvaM vA.apyathavA.api vivastratA.. 2-90-36 (14955) yachchaiShAM draviNaM ki~nchidya chaiShA ye cha pANDavAH. saubaleneha tatsarvaM dharmeNa vijitaM vasu.. 2-90-37 (14956) duHshAsana subAlo.ayaM vikarNaH prAj~navAdikaH. pANDavAnAM cha vAsAMsi draupadyAshchApyupAhara.. 2-90-38 (14957) vaishampAyana uvAcha.. 2-90-39x (1640) tachChrutvA pANDavAH sarve svAni vAsAMsi bhArata. avakIryottarIyANi sabhAyAM samupAvishan.. 2-90-39 (14958) tato duHshAsano rAjandraupadyA vasanaM balAt. sabhAmadhye sabhAkShipya vyapAkraShTuM prachakrame.. 2-90-40 (14959) `AkR^iShyamANe vasane vilalApa suduHkhitA. j~nAtaM mayA visiShThena purA gItaM mahAtmanA.. 2-90-41 (14960) mahatyApadi samprApte smartavyo bhagavAnhariH. iti nishchitya manasA sharaNAgatavatsalam. AkR^iShyamANe vasane draupadI kR^iShNamastarat.. 2-90-42 (14961) sha~NkhachakragadApANe dvArakAnilayAchyuta. govinda puNDarIkAkSha rakSha mAM sharaNAgatAm.. 2-90-43 (14962) hA kR^iShNa dvArakAvAsinkvAsi yAdavandana. imAmavasthAM samprAptAmanAthAM kimupekShase.. 2-90-44 (14963) govinda dvArakAvAsinkR^iShNa gopIjanapriya. kauravaiH paribhUtAM mAM kiM na jAnAsi keshava'.. 2-90-45 (14964) he nAtha he ramAnAtha vrajanAthArtinAshana. kauravArNavagnAM mAmuddharasva janArdana.. 2-90-46 (14965) kR^iShNakR^iShNa mahAyoginvishvAtmanvishvbhAvana. prapannAM pAhi govinda kuramadhye.avasIdatIm.. 2-90-47 (14966) ityanusmR^itya kR^iShNaM sA hariM tribhuvaneshvaram. prArudadduH khitA rAjanmukhamAchChAdya bhAminI.. 2-90-48 (14967) tasya prasAddraupadyAH kR^iShNamANe.ambare tadA. tadrUpamapare vastraM prAdurAsIdanekashaH.. 2-90-49 (14968) nAnArAgavirAgANi vasanAnyatha vai prabho. prAdurbhavanti shatasho dharmasya paripAlanAt.. 2-90-50 (14969) tato halahalAshabdastatrAsIdghoradarshanaH. tadadbhutatamaM loke vIkShya sarve mahIbhR^itaH.. 2-90-51 (14970) shashaMsurdraupadIM tatra kutsanto dhR^itarAShTrajam. `dhigdhigityashivAM vAchamutsR^ijankauravAnprati'.. 2-90-52 (14971) yadA tu vAsasAM rAshiH sabhAmadhye samAchitaH'. tadA duHshAsanaH shrAnto vrIDitaH samupAvishat 2-90-53 (14972) shashApa tatra bhImastu rAjamadhye bR^ihatsvanaH. krodhAdvisphuramANauShTho viniShpiShya kare karam.. 2-90-54 (14973) bhIma uvAcha.. 2-90-55x (1641) idaM me vAkyamAdadhvaM kShatriyA lokavAsinaH. noktapUrvaM narairanyairna chAnyo yadvadiShyati.. 2-90-55 (14974) yadyetadevamuktvA.ahaM na kuryAM pR^ithivIshvarAH. pitAmahAnAM pUrveShAM nAhaM gatimavApnuyAm.. 2-90-56 (14975) asya pApasya durbuddherbhAratApasadasya cha. na pibeyaM balAdvakSho bhittvA chedrudhiraM yudhi.. 2-90-57 (14976) vaishampAyana uvAcha.. 2-90-58x (1642) tasya te tadvachaH shrutvA raudraM lomapraharShaNam.. prachakrurbahulAM pUjAM kusanto dhR^itarAShTrajam.. 2-90-58 (14977) na vibruvanti kauravyAH prashnametamiti sma ha. sujanaH kroshati smAtra dhR^itarAShTraM vigarhayan.. 2-90-59 (14978) vidura uvAcha. draupadI prashnamuktvaivaM roravIti tvanAthavat. 2-90-60 (14979) vaishampAyana uvAcha.. 2-90-61x (1643) tasya te tadvachaH shrutvA raudraM lomapraharShaNam. na cha vibrUta taM prashnaM sabhyA dharmo.atra pIDyate.. 2-90-61 (14980) sabhAM prapadyate prashnaH prajvalanniva havyavAd. taM vai satyena dharmeNa sabhyAH prashamayantyuta.. 2-90-62 (14981) dharmyaM prashnamato brUyAdAryaH satyena mAnavaH. vibrUyustatra taM prashnaM kAmakrodhabalAtigAH.. 2-90-63 (14982) vikarNena yathApraj~namuktaH prashno narAdhipAH. bhavanto.api hi taM prashnaM vibruvantu yathAmati.. 2-90-64 (14983) yo hi prashnaM na vibrUyAddharmadarshI sabhAM gataH. anR^ite yA phalAvAptistasyAH so.ardhaM samashnute.. 2-90-65 (14984) yaH punarvitathaM brUyAddharmadashIM sabhAM gataH. anR^itasya phalaM kR^itsnaM sa prApnotIti nishchayaH.. 2-90-66 (14985) atrApyudAharantImamitihAsaM purAtanam. prahlAdasya cha saMvAdaM munerA~Ngirasasya cha.. 2-90-67 (14986) prahlAdo nAma daityendrastasya putro virochanaH. kanyAhetorA~NgirasaM sudhanvAnamupAdravat.. 2-90-68 (14987) ahaM jyAyAnahaM jyAyAniti kanyepsayA tadA. tayordevanamatrAsItprANayoriti naH shrutam.. 2-90-69 (14988) tayoH prashnavivAdo.abhUtprahlAdaM tAvapR^ichChatAm. jyAyAnka AvayorekaH prashnaM prabrUhi mA mR^iShA.. 2-90-70 (14989) sa vai vivadanAdbhItaH sudhanvAnaM vilokayan. taM sudhanvAbravItkruddho brahmadamDa iva jvalan.. 2-90-71 (14990) yadi vai vakShyasi mR^iShA prahlAdAtha na vakShyasi.. shataghA te shiro vajrI vajreNa prahariShyati.. 2-90-72 (14991) sudhanvanA tathoktaH sanvyathito.ashvatthaparNavat. jagAma kashyapaM daityaH paripraShTuM mahaujasam.. 2-90-73 (14992) prahlAda uvAcha.. 2-90-74x (1644) tvaM vai dharmasya vij~nAtA daivasyehAsurasya cha. brAhmaNasya mahAbhAga dharmakR^ichChramidaM shR^iNu.. 2-90-74 (14993) yo vai prashnaM na vibrUyAdvitathaM chaiva nirdishet. ke vai tasya pare lokAstanmamAchakShva pR^ichChataH.. 2-90-75 (14994) kashyapa uvAcha.. 2-90-76x (1645) jAnannavibruvanprashnAnkAmAtkrodhAdbhayAttathA. sahasraM vAruNAnpAshAnAtmani pratimu~nchati.. 2-90-76 (14995) sAkShI vA vibruvansAkShyaM gokarNashithilashvaran. sahasraM vAruNAnpAshAnAtmani pratimu~njati.. 2-90-77 (14996) tasya saMvatsare pUrNe pAsha ekaH pramuchyate. tasmAtsatyaM tu vaktavyaM jAnatA satyamu~njasA.. 2-90-78 (14997) viddho dharmo hyadharmeNa sabhAM yatropapadyate. na chAsya shalyaM kR^intanti viddhAstatra sabhAsadaH.. 2-90-79 (14998) ardhaM harati vai shreShThaH pAdo bhavati kartR^iShu. pAdashchaiva sabhAsatsu ye na nindanti ninditam.. 2-90-80 (14999) anenA bhavati shreShTho muchyante cha sabhAsadaH. eno gachChati kartAraM nindArho yatra nindyate.. 2-90-81 (15000) vitathaM tu vadeyurye dharmaM prahlAda pR^ichChate. iShTApUrtaM cha te ghnti saptasapta parAvarAn.. 2-90-82 (15001) hR^itasvasya hi yadduHkhaM hataputrasya chaiva yat. R^iNinaH prati yachchaiva svArthAddhaShTasya chaiva yat.. 2-90-83 (15002) striyAH patyA vihInAyA rAj~nA grastasya chaiva yat. aputrAyAshcha yadduHkhaM vyAghrAghrAtasya chaiva yat.. 2-90-84 (15003) adhyUDhAyAshcha yadduHkhaM vyAghrAghrAtasya chaiva yat.. etAni vai samAnyAhurduHkhAni tridiveshvarAH.. 2-90-85 (15004) tAni sarvANi duHkhAni prApnoti vitathaM bruvan. samakShadarshanAtsAkShI shravaNAchcheti dhAraNAt.. 2-90-86 (15005) tasmAtsatyaM bruvatsAkShI dharmArthAbhyAM na hIyate. kashyapasya vachaH shrutvA prahlAdaH putramabravIt.. 2-90-87 (15006) shreyAnsudhanvA tvatto vai mattaH shreyAMstathA~NgirAH. mAtA sudhanvA.ayaM prANAnAmIshvarastava.. virochana sudhanvA.ayaM prANAnAmIshvarastava.. 2-90-88 (15007) sudhanvovAcha. 2-90-89x (1646) putrasnehaM piratyajya yastvaM dharme vyavasthitaH. anujAnAmi te putraM jIvatveva shataM samAH.. 2-90-89 (15008) vidura uvAcha. 2-90-90x (1647) evaM vai paramaM dharmaM shrutvA sarve sabhAsadaH. yathAprashnaM tu kR^iShNAyA manyadhvaM tatra kiM param.. 2-90-90 (15009) vaishampAyana uvAcha.. 2-90-91x (1648) vidurasya vachaH shrutvA nochuH ki~nchana pArthivAH. karNo duHshAsanaM tvAha kR^iShNaM dAsIM gR^ihAnnaya.. 2-90-91 (15010) tAM vepamAnAM savrIDAM pralapantIM sma pANDavAn. duHshAsanaH sabhAmadhye vichakarSha tapasvinIm.. .. 2-90-92 (15011) iti shrImanmahAbhArate sabhAparvaNi dyUtaparvaNi navatitamo.adhyAyaH.. 90..

draupadyuvAcha.. purastAtkaraNIyaM me na kR^itaM kAryamuttaram. vihvalA.asmi kR^itA.anena karShatA balinA balAt.. 2-91-1 (15012) abhivAdaM karomyeShAM kurUNAM kurusaMsadi. na me syAdaparAdho.ayaM tadidaM na kR^itaM mayA.. vaishampAyana uvAcha.. 2-91-2 (15013) sA tena cha samAdhUtA duHkhena cha tapasvinI. patitA vilalApedaM sabhAyAmatathochitA.. 2-91-3 (15014) draupadyuvAcha. 2-91-4x (1649) svayaMvare yAsmi nR^ipaidR^iShTA ra~Nge samAgataiH. na dR^iShTapUrvA chAnyatra sA.ahamadya sabhAM gatA.. 2-91-4 (15015) yAM na vAyurna chAdityo dR^iShTavantau purA gR^ihe. sA.ahamadya sabhAmadhye dR^iShTAsmi janasaMsadi.. 2-91-5 (15016) yAM na mR^iShyanti vAtena spR^ishyamAnAM gR^ihe purA. spR^ishyamAnAM sahante.adya pANDavAstAM dUrAtmanA.. 2-91-6 (15017) mR^iShyanti kuravashcheme manye kAlasya paryayam. snuShAM duhitaraM chaiva klishyamAnAmanarhatIm.. 2-91-7 (15018) kiMnvataH kR^ipaNaM bhUyo yadahaM strI satI shubhA. sabhAmadhyaM vigAhe.adya kva nu dharmo mahIkShitAm.. 2-91-8 (15019) dharmyaM striyaM sabhAM pUrve na nayantIti naH shrutam. sa naShTaH kauraveyeShu pUrvo dharmaH sanAtanaH.. 2-91-9 (15020) kathaM hi bhAryA pANDunAM pArShatasya svasA satI. vAsudevasya cha sakhI pArthivAnAM sabhAmiyAm.. 2-91-10 (15021) tAmimAM dharmarAjasya bhAryAM sadR^ishavarNajAm. brUta dAsImadAsIM vA tatkariShyAmi kauravAH. 2-91-11 (15022) ayaM mAM sudR^iDhaM kShudraH kauravANAM yashoharaH. klishnAti nAhaM tatsoDhuM kShudraH kauravANAM yashoharaH. 2-91-12 (15023) jitAM vA.apyajitAM vApi manyadhvaM mAM yathA nR^ipAH. tathA pratyuktamichChAmi tatkariShyAmi kauravAH.. 2-91-13 (15024) bhIShma uvAcha.. 2-91-14x (1650) uktavAnasmi kalyANi dharmasya paramA gatiH. loke na shakyate j~nAtumapi vij~nairmahAtmabhiH.. 2-91-14 (15025) balavAMshcha yathA dharmaM loke pashyati puruShaH.. sa dharmo dharmavelAyAM bhavatyabhihataH paraH.. 2-91-15 (15026) na vivektuM cha te prashnamimaM shaknomi nishchayAt. sUkShmatvAdgahanatvAchcha kAryasyAsya cha gauravAt.. 2-91-16 (15027) nUnamantaH kulasyAsya bhavitA na chirAdiva. tathA hi kuravaH sarve lobhamohaparAyaNAH.. 2-91-17 (15028) kuleShu jAtAH kalyANi vyasanairAhatA bhR^isham. dharmyAnmArgAnna chyavante yeShAM nastvaM badhUH sthitA.. 2-91-18 (15029) upapannaM cha pA~nchAli tavedaM vR^ittamIdR^isham. yatkR^ichChramapi samprAptA dharmamevAnvavekShase.. 2-91-19 (15030) ete droNAdayashchaiva vR^iddhA dharmavido janAH. shUnyaiH sharIraistiShThanti gatAsava ivAnatAH.. 2-91-20 (15031) yudhiShThirastu prashno.asminpramANamiti me matiH. ajitAM vA jitAM veti svayaM vyAkhyAtumarhati.. .. 2-91-21 (15032) iti shrImanmahAbhArate sabhAparvaNi dyUtaparvaNi ekanavatitamo.adhyAyaH..91 ..

vaishampAyana uvAcha.. tathA tu dR^iShTvA bahu tatra devIM rorUyamANAM kurarImivArtAm. nochurvachaH sAdhvathavA.apyasAdhu mahIkShito dhArtarAShTrasya bhItAH.. 2-92-1 (15033) dR^iShTvA tathA pArthivaputrapautrAM- stUShNIMbhUtAndhR^itarAShTrasya putraH. smayannivedaM vachanaM babhAShe pA~nchAlarAjasya sutAM tadAnIm.. 2-92-2 (15034) duryodhana uvAcha.. 2-92-3x (1651) tiShThatvayaM prashna udArasatve bhIme.arjune sahadeve tathaiva. patyau cha te nakule yAj~naseni vadantvete vachanaM tvatprasUtam.. 2-92-3 (15035) anIshvaraM vibruvantvAryamadhye yudhiShThiraM tava pA~nchAli hetoH. kurvantu sarve chAnR^itaM dharmarAjaM pA~nchAli tvaM mokShyase dAsabhAvAt.. 2-92-4 (15036) dharme sthito dharmasuto mahAtmA svayaM chedaM kathayatvindrakalpaH. Isho vA te hyanIsho.athavaiSha vAkyAdasya kShipramekaM bhajasva.. 2-92-5 (15037) sarve hIme kauraveyAH sabhAyAM duHkhAntare vartamAnAstavaiva. na vibruvantyAryasatvA yathAva- tpatIMshcha te samavekShyAlpabhAgyAn.. 2-92-6 (15038) vaishampAyana uvAcha.. 2-92-7x (1652) tataH sabhyAH kururAjasya tasya vAkyaM sarve prashashaMsustathochchaiH. chelAvedhAMshchApi chakrurnadanto hAhetyAsIdapi chaivArtanAdaH.. 2-92-7 (15039) shrutvA tuM tadvAkyamanoharaM ta- ddharShashchAsItkauravANAM sabhAyAm. sarve chAsanpArthivAH prItimantaH kurushreShThaM dhArmikaM pUjayantaH.. 2-92-8 (15040) yudhiShThiraM cha te sarve samudaikShanta pArthivAH. kiM nu vakShyati dharmaj~na iti sAchIkR^itAnanAH.. 2-92-9 (15041) kiM nu vakShyati bIbhatsurajito yudhi pANDavaH. bhImaseno yamau chobhau bhR^ishaM kautUhalAnvitAH.. 2-92-10 (15042) tasminnuparate shabde bhImaseno.abravIdidam. pragR^ihya ruchiraM divyaM bhujaM chandanacharchitam.. 2-92-11 (15043) yadyeSha gururasmAkaM dharmarAjo mahAmanAH. na prabhuH syAtkulasyAsya na vayaM marShayemahi.. 2-92-12 (15044) Isho naH puNyatapasAM prANAnAmapi cheshvaraH. manyate jitamAtmAnaM yadyeSha vijitA vayam.. 2-92-13 (15045) na hi muchyeta me jIvanpadA bhUmimupaspR^ishan. martyadharmA parAmR^ishya pA~nchAlyA mUrdhajAnimAn.. 2-92-14 (15046) pashyadhvaM hyAyatau vR^ittau bhujau me parighAviva. naitayorantaraM prApya muchyetApi shatakratuH.. 2-92-15 (15047) dharmapAshasitastvevamadhigachChAmi sa~NkaTam. gauraveNa niruddhashcha nigrahAdarjunasya cha.. 2-92-16 (15048) dharmarAjanisR^iShTastu siMhaH kShudramR^igAniva. dhArtarAShTArAnimAnpApAnniShpaSheyaM talAsibhiH.. 2-92-17 (15049) vaishampAyana uvAcha.. 2-92-18x (1653) tamuvAcha tadA bhIShmo droNo vidura eva cha. kShamyatAmidamityevaM sarvaM sambhAvyate tvayi.. 2-92-18 (15050) karNa uvAcha.. 2-92-19x (1654) trayaH kileme hyadhanA bhavanti. dAsaH putrashchAsvatantrA cha nArI. dAsasya patnI tvadhanasya bhadre hInashvarA dAsadhanaM cha sarvam.. 2-92-19 (15051) pravishya rAj~naH parivAraM bhajasva tatte kAryaM shiShTamAdishyate.atra. IshAstu sarve tava rAjaputri bhavanti vai dhArtarAShTrA na pArthAH.. 2-92-20 (15052) anyaM vR^iNIShva patimAshu bhAmini yasmAddAsyaM na labhasi devanena. avAchyA vai patiShu kAmavR^itti- rnityaM dAsye viditaM tattavAstu.. 2-92-21 (15053) parAjito nakulo bhImaseno yudhiShTharaH sahadevArjunau cha. dAsIbhUtA tvaM hi vai yAj~naseni parAjitAste patayo naiva santi.. 2-92-22 (15054) prayojanaM janmani kiM na manyate parAkramaM pauruShaM chaiva pArthaTaH. pA~nchAlyasya drupadasyAtmajAmimAM sabhAmadhye yo vyadevIdglaheShu.. 2-92-23 (15055) vaishampAyana uvAcha.. 2-92-24x (1655) tadvai shrutvA bhImaseno.atyamarShI bhR^ishaM nishashvAsa tadA.artarUpaH. rAjAnugo dharmapAshAnubaddho dahannivainaM krodhasaMraktadR^iShTiH.. 2-92-24 (15056) bhIma uvAcha.. 2-92-25x (1656) nAhaM kupye sUtaputrasya rAja- nneSha satyaM dAsadharmaH pradiShTaH. kiM vidviSho vai mAmevaM vyAhareyu- rnAdevIstvaM yadyanayA narendra.. 2-92-25 (15057) vaishampAyana uvAcha.. 2-92-26x (1657) bhImasenavachaH shrutvA rAjA duryodhanastadA. yudhiShThiramuvAchedaM tUShNImbhUtamachetanam.. 2-92-26 (15058) bhImArjunau yamau chaiva sthitau te nR^ipa shAsane. prashnaM brUhi cha kR^iShNAM tvamajitAM yadi manyase.. 2-92-27 (15059) evamuktvA tu kaunyeyamapohya vasanaM svakam. smayannivekShya pA~nchAlImaishvaryamadamohitaH.. 2-92-28 (15060) kadalIdaNDasadR^ishaM sarvalakShaNasaMyutam. gajahastapratIkAshaM vajrapratimagauravam.. 2-92-29 (15061) abhyutsmayitvA rAdheyaM bhImamAdharShayanniva. draupadyAH prekShamANAyAH savyamUrumadarshayat.. 2-92-30 (15062) bhImasenastamAlokya netre utphAlya lohite. provAcha rAjamadhye taM sabhAM vishrAvayanniva.. 2-92-31 (15063) pitR^ibhiH saha sAlokyaM mA sma gachChedvR^ikodaraH. yadyetamUruM gadayA na bhindyAM te mahAhave.. 2-92-32 (15064) vaishampAyana uvAcha.. 2-92-33x (1658) kruddhasya tasya sarvebhyaH srotobhyaH pAvakArchiShaH. vR^ikShasyeva vinishveruH koTarebhyaH pradahyataH.. 2-92-33 (15065) vidura uvAcha.. 2-92-34x (1659) paraM bhayaM pashyata bhImasenA- ttadbudhyadhvaM pArthivAH prAtipeyAH. daiverito nUnamayaM purastA- tparo.anayo bharateShUdapAdi.. 2-92-34 (15066) atidyUtaM kR^itamidaM dhArtarAShTra yasmAtstriyaM vivadadhvaM sabhAyAm. yogakShemau nashyato vaH samagrau pApAnmantrAnkuravo mantrayanti.. 2-92-35 (15067) imaM dharmaM kuravo jAnatAshu dhvaste dharme pariShatsampraduShyet. imAM chetpUrvaM kitavo.aglahiShya- dIsho.abhaviShyadaparAjitAtmA.. 2-92-36 (15068) svapne yathaitadvijitaM dhanaM syA- devaM manye yasya dIvyatyanIshaH. gAndhArarAjasya vacho nishamya dharmAdasmAtkuravo mA.apayAta.. 2-92-37 (15069) duryodhana uvAcha.. 2-92-38x (1660) bhImasya vAkye tadvadevArjunasya sthito.ahaM vai yamayoshchaivameva. yudhiShThiraM te pravadantvanIsha- matho dAsyAnmokShase yAj~naseni.. 2-92-38 (15070) arjuna uvAcha.. 2-92-39x (1661) Isho rAjA pUrvamAsIdglahe naH kuntIsuto dharmarAjo mahAtmA. IshastvayaM kasya parAjitAtmA tajjAnIdhvaM kuravaH sarva eva.. 2-92-39 (15071) `karNa uvAcha.. 2-92-40x (1662) dushshAsana nibodhedaM vachanaM vai prabhAShitam. kimanena chiraM vIra nayasva drapadAtmajAm. dAsIbhAvena bhu~NkShva tvaM yatheShTaM kurunandana.. 2-92-40 (15072) vaishampAyana uvAcha.. 2-92-41x (1663) tato gAndhArarAjasya putraH shakunirabravIt. sAdhu karNa mahAbAho yatheShTaM kriyatAmiti.. 2-92-41 (15073) tato dushshAsanastUrNaM drupadasya sutAM balAt. praveshayitumArabdhaH sa chakarSha durAtmavAn.. tato vikroshati tadA pA~nchAlI varavarNinI.. 2-92-42 (15074) draupadyuvAcha. 2-92-44x (1664) paritrAyasva mAM bhIShNa droNa drauNe tathA kR^ipa. paritrAyasva vidura dharmiShTho dharmavatsala.. 2-92-44 (15075) dhR^itarAShTra mahArAja paritrAyasva vai snuShAm. gAndhAri tvaM mahAbhAge sarvaj~ne sarvadarshini. piratrAyasva mAM bhIruM suyodhanabhayArditAm.. 2-92-45 (15076) tvamArye vIrajanani kiM mAM pashyasi yAdavIm. klishyamAnAmanAryeNa na trAyasiva vadhUM svakAm.. 2-92-46 (15077) yadi lAlapyamAnAM mAM na kashchitki~nchidabravIt. hA hatA.asmi sumandAtmA suyodhanavashaM gatA.. 2-92-47 (15078) na vai pANDurnarapatirna dharmo na cha devarAT. na chAyurnAshvinau vA.api paritrAyanti vai snuShAm.. dhikkaShTaM yadi jIveyaM mandabhAgyA pativratA.. 2-92-48 (15079) vidura uvAcha.. 2-92-50x (1665) shR^iNomi vAkyaM tava rAjaputri neme pArthAH ki~nchidapi bruvanti. sA tvaM priyArthaM shR^iNu vAkyameta- dyaduchyate pApamatiH kR^itaghnaH.. 2-92-50 (15080) suyodhanaH sAnucharaH suduShTaH sahaiva rAjA nikR^itaH sUnunA cha yadyeSha vAchaM mahaduchyamAnAM na shroShyate pApamatiH suduShTaH.. 2-92-51 (15081) vaishampAyana uvAcha.. 2-92-52x (1666) ityevamuktvA drupadasya putrIM kShattA.abravIddhR^itarAShTrasya putram. 2-92-52 (15082) mA klishyatAM vai drupadasya putrIM mA tvaM charIM drakShyasi rAjaputra.. 2-92-53 (15083) vidura uvAcha.. 2-92-54x (1667) yadyevaM tvaM mahArAja sa~Nkleshayasi draupadIm. achireNaiva kAlena putraste saha mantribhiH. gamiShyati kShayaM pApaH pANDavakShayakAraNAt.. 2-92-54 (15084) bhImArjunAbhyAM kruddhAbhyAM mAdrIputradvayena cha. tasmAnnivAraya sutaM mA vinAshaM vichintaya.. 2-92-55 (15085) vaishampAyana uvAcha.. 2-92-56x (1668) etachChutvA mandabuddhirnottaraM ki~nchidabravIt. tato duryodhanastatra daivamohabalAtkR^itaH.. 2-92-56 (15086) achintya kShatturvachanaM harSheNAyatalochanaH. UrU darshayate pApo draupadyA vai muhurmuhuH.. 2-92-57 (15087) Urau sandarshyamAne tu nirIkShya tu suyodhanam. vR^ikodarastadAlokya netre cholphAlya lohite.. 2-92-58 (15088) etatsamIkShyAtmani chAvamAnaM niyamya manyuM balanAnsa mAnI. rAjAnujaH saMsadi kauravANAM viniShkramanvAkyamuvAcha bhImaH.. 2-92-59 (15089) ahaM duryodhanaM hantA karNaM hantA dhana~njayaH. shakuniM chAkShakitavaM sahadevo haniShyati.. 2-92-60 (15090) idaM cha bhUyo vakShyAmi sabhAmadhye bR^ihadvachaH. satyaM devAH kariShyanti yanno yuddhaM bhaviShyati.. 2-92-61 (15091) suyodhanamimaM pApaM hantA.asmi gadayA yudhi. shiraH pAdena chAsyAhamadhiShThAsyAmi bhUtale.. 2-92-62 (15092) vakShaH shUrasya nirvAsya paruShasya durAtmanaH. dushshAsanasya rudhiraM pAsyAmi mR^igarADiva.. 2-92-63 (15093) arjuna uvAcha.. 2-92-64x (1669) bhImasena na te santi yeShAM vairaM tvayA saha. nandA gR^iheShu na buddhyante mahadbhayam.. 2-92-64 (15094) naiva vAchA vyavasitaM bhIma vij~nAyate satAm. yadi sthAsyanti sa~NgrAme kShatradharmeNa vai saha.. 2-92-65 (15095) duryodhanasya karNasya shakuneshcha durAtmanaH. dushshAsanachaturthAnAM bhUmiH pAsyati shoNitam.. 2-92-66 (15096) asUyitAraM vaktAraM prahR^iShTAnAM durAtmanAm. bhImasena niyogAtte hantA.ahaM karNamAhave.. 2-92-67 (15097) karNaM karNAnugAMshchaiva raNe hantA.asmi patribhiH. ye chAnye viprayotsyanti buddhimohena mAM nR^ipAH. tAnsma sarva~nChitairbANairnetA.asmi yamasAdanam.. 2-92-68 (15098) chaledvi himavAnsthAnAnniShprabhaH syAddivAkaraH. shaityaM somAtpraNashyeta matsatyaM vichaledyadi.. 2-92-69 (15099) vaishampAyana uvAcha.. 2-92-70x (1670) utyuktavati pArthe tu shrImAnmAdravatIsutaH. pragR^ihya vipulaM bAhuM sahadevaH pratApavAn.. 2-92-70 (15100) saubalasya vadhaprepsuridaM vachanamabravIt. krodhasaMraktanayano nishvasya cha muhurmuhuH.. 2-92-71 (15101) sahadeva uvAcha.. 2-92-72x (1671) yAnakShAnmanyase mUDha gAndhArANAM yashohara. naite hyakShAH shitA vANAstvayaite samare dhR^itAH.. 2-92-72 (15102) yathA chaivoktavAnbhImastvAmuddishya sabAndhavam. kartA.ahaM karmaNA chAsya kurukAryANi sarvashaH. yadi sthasyAsi sa~NgrAme kShatradharmeNa saubala.. 2-92-73 (15103) vaishampAyana uvAcha.. 2-92-74x (1672) sahadevavachaH shrutvA nakulo.api vishAmpate. darshanIyatamo nR^INAmidaM vachanamabravIt.. 2-92-74 (15104) nakula uvAcha.. 2-92-75x (1673) suteyaM yaj~nasenasya dyUte.asmindhR^itarAShTrajaiH. yairvAchaH shrAvitA rUkShA dhUrtairduryodhanapriyaiH.. 2-92-75 (15105) dhArtarAShTrAnsudurvR^ittAnmumUrShUnkAlachoditAn. darshayiShyAmi bhUyiShThamahaM vaivasvatakShayam.. 2-92-76 (15106) ulUkaM cha durAtmAnaM saubalasya priyaM sutam. hantA.ahamasmi samare mama shatruM narAdhamam.. 2-92-77 (15107) nideshAddharmarAjasya draupadyAH padavIM charan. nardhArtarAShTAM pR^ithivIM kartAsmi nachirAdivA.. 2-92-78 (15108) draupadyuvAcha.. 2-92-79x (1674) yasmAchchoruM darshayase yasmAchchoruM nirIkShase. tasmAttava hyadharmiShTha Urau mR^ityurbhaviShyati.. 2-92-79 (15109) yasmAchchaivaM kleshayati bhrAtA te mAM durAtmavAn. tasmAdudhiramevAsya pAsyate vai vR^ikodaraH.. 2-92-80 (15110) imaM cha pApiShThamatiM karNaM samutabAndhavam. sAmAtyaM saparIvAraM haniShyati dhana~njayaH.. 2-92-81 (15111) kShudradharmaM naikR^itikaM shakuniM pApachetasam. sahadevo raNe kruddho haniShyati sabAndhavam.. 2-92-82 (15112) vaishampAyana uvAcha.. 2-92-83x (1675) evamukte tu vachane draupadyA dharmashIlayA. tato.antarikShAtsumahatpuShpavarShamavApatatam.. 2-92-83 (15113) teShAM tu vachanaM shrutvA nochustatra sabhAsadaH. arjunasya bhayAdrAjannabhUnnishshabdamatra vai.. .. 2-92-84 (15114) iti shrImanmahAbhArate sabhAparvaNi dyUtaparvaNi dvinavatitamo.adhyAyaH..92 ..

vaishampAyana uvAcha.. draupadyA vachanaM shrutvA chukopAtha dhana~njayaH. sa tadA krodhatAmrAkSha idaM vachanamabravIt.. 2-93-1 (15115) ayaM tu mAM vArayate dharmarAjo yudhiShThiraH. ityuktvA krodhatAmrAkSho dhanurAdAya vIryavAn.. 2-93-2 (15116) savyasAchI samutpatya tA~nChatrUnsamudaikShata. udyataM phalgunaM tatra dadR^ishuH sarvapArthivAH.. 2-93-3 (15117) yugAnte sarvalokAMstu dahantamiva pAvakam. vIkShamANaM dhanuShpAmiM hantukAmaM muhurmuhuH.. 2-93-4 (15118) hantukAmaM pashUnkruddhaM rudraM dakShakratau yathA. tathAbhUtaM naraM dR^iShTvA viShedustatra mAnavAH.. 2-93-5 (15119) dhana~njayasyava vIryaj~nA nirAshA jIvite tadA. mR^itabhUtA bhavansarve netrairanimiShairiva.. 2-93-6 (15120) arjunaM dharmaputraM cha samudaikShanta pArthivAH. kruddhaM tadA.arjunaM dR^iShTvA pR^ithivI cha chachAla ha.. 2-93-7 (15121) khecharANi cha bhUtAni vitresurvai bhayArditAH. nAdityo virarAjAtha nApi vAnti cha mArutAH. 2-93-8 (15122) na chandro na cha nakShatraM dyaurdishona na vibhAnti ha. sarvamAviddhamabhavajjagatsthAvaraja~Ngamam.. 2-93-9 (15123) utpatansa vabhau pArto divAkara ivAmbare. 2-93-10 (15124) pArthaM dR^iShTvA kruddhaM kAlAntakayamopamam. bhImaseno mudA yukto yuddhAyaiva mano dadhe.. 2-93-11 (15125) pA~nchAlI cha dadarshAtha susa~NkruddhaM dhana~njayam. hantukAmaM ripUnmarvAnsuparNamiva pannagAn.. 2-93-12 (15126) duShprekShaH so.abhavatkruddho yugAntAgniriva jvalan. taM dR^iShTvA tejasA yuktaM vivyadhuH puravAsinaH.. 2-93-13 (15127) utpatantaM tu vegena tato dR^iShTvA dhana~njayam. jagrAha sa tadA rAjA puruhUto yathA harim.. 2-93-14 (15128) uvAcha sa ghR^iNI jyeShTho dharmarAjo yudhiShThiraH. mA pArtha sAhasaM kArShIrmA vinAshaM gamedyashaH.. 2-93-15 (15129) ahametAnpApakR^ito dyUtaj~nAndagdhumutsahe. kanttvasatyagatiM dR^iShTvA krodho nAshamupaiti me.. 2-93-16 (15130) tvamimaM jagato.arthe vai kopaM saMyachCha pANDava.. 2-93-17 (15131) vaishampAyana uvAcha.. 2-93-18x (1676) evamuktastadA rAj~nA pANDavo.atha dhana~njayaH. krodhaM saMshamayanpArtho dhArtarAShTraM prati sthitaH.. 2-93-18 (15132) tasminvIre prashAnte tu pANDave phalgune punaH. susamprahR^iShTamabhavajjagatsthAvaraja~Ngamam.. 2-93-19 (15133) vAritaM cha tathA dR^iShTvA bhrAtrA pArthaM vR^ikodaraH. babhUva vimanA rAjannabhUnnishshabdamatra vai.. 2-93-20 (15134) tato rAj~no dhR^itarAShTrasya gehe gomAyuruchchairvyAharadagnihotre. taM rAsabhAH pratyabhAShanta rAja- nsamantataH pakShiNashchaiva raudrAH.. 2-93-21 (15135) taM vai shabdaM vidurastattvavedI shushrAva ghoraM subalAtmajA cha. bhIShmo droNo gautamashchApi vidvAn svastisvastItyapi chaivAhuruchchaiH.. 2-93-22 (15136) tato gAndhArI vidurashchApi vidvAM- stamutpAtaM ghoramAlakShya rAj~ne. nivedayAmAsaturArtavattadA tato rAjA vAkyamidaM babhAShe.. 2-93-23 (15137) dhR^itarAShTra uvAcha.. 2-93-24x (1677) hato.asi duryodhana mandabuddhe yastvaM sabhAyAM kurupu~NgavAnAm. striyaM samAbhAShasi durvinIta visheShato draupadIM dharmapatnIm.. 2-93-24 (15138) vaishampAyana uvAcha.. 2-93-25x (1678) evamuktvA dhR^itarAShTro manIShI hitAnveShI bAndhavAnAmapAyAt. kR^iShNAM pA~nchAlImabravItsAntvapUrvaM 2-93-25 (15139) vimR^ishyaitatpraj~nayA tattvabuddhiH.. 2-93-26 (15140) dhR^itarAShTa uvAcha.. varaM vR^iNIShva pA~nchAli matto yadabhivA~nChasi. 2-93-26x (1679) vadhUnAM hi vishiShTA me tvaM dharmaparamA satI.. 2-93-27 (15141) draupadyuvAcha.. 2-93-27x (1680) dadAsi chedvaraM mahyaMvR^iNomi bharatarShabha. sarvadharmAnugaH shrImAnadAso.astu yudhiShThiraH.. 2-93-27 (15142) manasvinamajAnanto maivaM brUyuH kumArakAH. etaM vai dAsaputreti prativindhyaM mamAtmajam.. 2-93-28 (15143) rAjaputraH purA bhUtvA yathA nAnyaH pumAnkvachit. lAlito dAsaputratvaM pashyannashyeddhi bhArata.. 2-93-29 (15144) dhR^itarAShTra uvAcha.. 2-93-30x (1681) evaM bhavatu kalyANi yathA tvamabhibhAShase. dvitIyaM te varaM bhadre dadAni varayasva ha. mano hi me vitarati naikaM tvaM varamarhasi.. 2-93-30 (15145) draupadyuvAcha.. 2-93-31x (1682) sarathau saghanuShkau na bhImasenadhana~njayau. yamau cha varaye rAjannadAsAnsvavashAnaham.. 2-93-31 (15146) dhR^itarAShTra uvAcha.. 2-93-32x (1683) tathA.astu te mahAbhAge yathA tvaM nandinIchChasi. tR^itIyaM varayAsmatto nAsi dvAbhyAM susaMskR^itA. 2-93-32 (15147) tvaM hi sarvasnuShANAM me shreyasI dharmachAriNI .. 2-93-33 (15148) draupadyuvAcha. 2-93-33x (1684) lobho dharmasya nAshAya bhagavannAhamutsahe. anarhA varamAdAtuM tR^itIyaM rAjasattama.. 2-93-33 (15149) ekAmAhurvaishyavaraM dvau tu kShatrastriyo varau. trayastu rAj~no rAjendra brAhmaNasya shataM varAH.. 2-93-34 (15150) pApIyAMsa ime bhUtvA santIrNAH patayo mama. vetsyanti chaiva bhadrANi rAjanpuNyena karmaNA.. .. 2-93-35 (15151) iti shrImanmahAbhArate sabhAparvaNi dyUtaparvaNi trinavatitamo.adhyAyaH..93 ..

karNa uvAcha.. yA naH shrutA manuShyeShu striyo rUpeNa saMmatAH. tAsAmetAdR^ishaM karma na kasyAshchana shushruma.. 2-94-1 (15152) krodhAviShTeShu pArtheShu dhArtarAShTreShu chApyati. draupadI pANDuputrANAM kR^iShNA shAntirihAbhavat.. 2-94-2 (15153) aplave.ambhasi magnAnAmapratiShThe nimajjatAm. pA~nchAlI pANDuputrANAM naureShAM pAragA.abhavat.. 2-94-3 (15154) vaishampAyana uvAcha.. 2-94-4x (1685) tadvai shrutvA bhImasenaH kurumadhye.atyamarShaNaH. strI gatiH pANDuputrANAmityuvAcha sudurmanAH.. 2-94-4 (15155) bhIma uvAcha.. 2-94-5x (1686) trINi jyotIMShi puruSha iti vai devalo.abravIt. apatyaM karma vidyA cha yataH sR^iShTAH prajAstataH.. 2-94-5 (15156) amedhye vai gataprAme shUnye j~nAtibhirujjhite. dehe tritayamevaitatpuruShasyopayujyate.. 2-94-6 (15157) tanno jyotirabhihataM dArANAmabhimarshanAt. dhana~njaya kathaM svitsyAdapatyamabhimR^iShTajam.. 2-94-7 (15158) arjuna uvAcha.. 2-94-8x (1687) na chaivoktA na chAnuktA hInataH paruShA giraH. bhArata pratijalpanti sadA tUttamapUruShAH.. 2-94-8 (15159) smaranti sukR^itAnyeva na vairANi kR^itAnyapi. santaH prativijAnanto labdhasambhAvanAH svayam.. 2-94-9 (15160) bhIma uvAcha.. 2-94-10x (1688) ihaivaitAnahaM sarvAnhanmi shatrUnsamAgatAn. atha niShkramya rAjendra samUlAnhanmi bhArata.. 2-94-10 (15161) kiM no vivaditeneha kimuktena cha bhArata. adyaivaitAnnihanmIha prashAdhi pR^ithivImimAm.. 2-94-11 (15162) ityuktvA bhImasenastu kaniShThairbhrAtR^ibhiH saha. mR^igamadhye yathA siMho muhurmuhurudaikShata.. 2-94-12 (15163) sAntvyamAno vIkShamANaH pArthenAkliShTakarmaNA. khidyatyeva mahAbAhurantardAhena vIryavAn.. 2-94-13 (15164) kruddhasya tasya srotobhyaH karNAdibhyo narAdhipa. sadhUmaH sasphuli~NgArchiH pAvakaH samajAyata.. 2-94-14 (15165) bhrukuTIkR^itaduShprekShyamabhavattasya tanmukham. yugAntakAle samprApte kR^itAntasyeva rUpiNaH.. 2-94-15 (15166) yudhiShThirastamAvArya bAhunA bAhushAlinam. maivamityabravIchchainaM joShamAsveti bhArata.. 2-94-16 (15167) nivArya cha mahAbAhuM kopasaMraktalochanam. pitaraM samupAtiShThaddhR^itarAShTraM kR^itA~njaliH.. .. 2-94-17 (15168) iti shrImanmahAbhArate sabhAparvaNi dyUtaparvaNi chaturnavatitamo.adhyAyaH..94 ..

yudhiShThara uvAcha.. rAjankiM karavAmaste prashAdhyasmAMstvamIshvaraH. nityaM hi sthAtumichChAmastava bhArata shAsane.. 2-95-1 (15169) dhR^itarAShTra uvAcha.. 2-95-2x (1689) ajAtashatro bhadraM te ariShTaM svasti gachChata. anuj~nAtAH sahadhanAH svarAjyamanushAsata.. 2-95-2 (15170) idaM chaivAvaboddhavyaM vR^iddhasya mama shAsanam. mayA nigaditaM sarvaM pathyaM niHshreyasaM param.. 2-95-3 (15171) vettha tvaM tAta dharmANAM gatiM sUkShmAM yudhiShThira. vinIto.asi mahAprAj~na vR^iddhAnAM paryupAsitA.. 2-95-4 (15172) yato buddhistataH shAntiH prashamaM gachCha bhArata. nAdAruNi patechChastraM dAruNyetannipAtyate.. 2-95-5 (15173) na vairANyabhijAnanti guNAnpashyanti nAguNAn. virodhaM nAdhigachChanti ye ta uttamapUruShAH.. 2-95-6 (15174) smaranti sukR^itAnyeva na vairANi kR^itAnyapi. santaH parArthaM kurvANA nAvekShanti pratikriyAm.. 2-95-7 (15175) saMvAde paruShANyAhuryudhiShThira narAdhamAH. pratyAhurmadhyamAstvete.anuktAH narAdhamAH. 2-95-8 (15176) na choktA naiva chAnuktAstvahitAH paruShA giraH. pratijalpanti vai dhIrAH sadA tUttamapuruShAH.. 2-95-9 (15177) smaranti sukR^itAnyeva na vairANi kR^itAnyapi. santaH prativijAnanto labdhvA pratyayamAtmanaH.. 2-95-10 (15178) asambhinnAryamaryAdAH sAdhavaH priyadarshanAH. tathA charittaMmAryeNa tvayA.asminsatsamAgame.. 2-95-11 (15179) duryodhanasya pAruShyaM tattAta hR^idi mA kR^ithAH. mAtaraM chaiva gAndhArIM mAM cha tvaM guNakA~NkShayA.. 2-95-12 (15180) upasthitaM vR^iddhamandhaM pitaraM pashya bhArata. prekShApUrvaM mayA dyUtamidamAsIdupekShitam.. 2-95-13 (15181) mitrANi draShTukAmena putrANAM cha balAbalam. ashochyAH kuravo rAjanyeShAM tvamanushAsitA.. 2-95-14 (15182) mantrI cha viduro dhImAnsarvashAstravishAradaH. tvayi dharmo.arjune dhairyaM bhImasene parAkramaH.. 2-95-15 (15183) shuddhA cha gurushushrUShA yamayoH puruShAgryayoH. ajAtashatro bhadraM te khANDavaprasthamAvisha. bhrAtR^ibhiste.astu saubhrAtraM dharme te dhIyatAma manaH.. 2-95-16 (15184) vaishampAyana uvAcha.. 2-95-17x (1690) ityukto bharatashreShTha dharmarAjo yudhiShThiraH. kR^itvA.a.aryasamayaM sarvaM pratasthe bhrAtR^ibhiH saha.. 2-95-17 (15185) te rathAnmeghasa~NkAshAnAsthAya saha kR^iShNayA. prayayurhR^iShTamanasa indraprasthaM purottamam.. .. 2-95-18 (15186) iti shrImanmahAbhArate sabhAparvaNi dyUtaparvaNi pa~nchanavatitamo.adhyAyaH..95 ..

janamejaya uvAcha.. anuj~nAtAMstAnviditvA saratnadhanasa~njayAn. pANDavAndhArtarAShTrANAM kathamAsInmanastadA.. 2-96-1 (15187) vaishampAyana uvAcha.. 2-96-2x (1691) anuj~nAtAMstAnviditvA dhR^itarAShTreNa dhImatA. rAjanduH shAsanaH kShipraM jagAma bhrAtaraM prati.. 2-96-2 (15188) duryodhanaM samAsAdya sAmAtyaM bharatarShabha. duHkhArto bharatashreShTha idaM vachanamabravIt.. 2-96-3 (15189) duHshAsana uvAcha.. 2-96-4x (1692) duHkhenaitatsamAnItaM sthaviro nAshayatyasau. shatrusAdgamayaddravyaM tadbudhyadhvaM mahArathAH.. 2-96-4 (15190) atha duryodhanaH karNaH shakunishchApi saubalaH. mithaH sa~Ngamya sahitAH pANDavAnprati mAninaH.. 2-96-5 (15191) vaichitravIryaM rAjAnaM dhR^itarAShTraM manIShiNam. abhigamya tvarAyuktAH shlakShNaM vachanamabruvan.. 2-96-6 (15192) duryodhana uvAcha.. 2-96-7x (1693) na tvayedaM shrutaM rAjanyajjagAda bR^ihaspatiH. shakrasya nItiM pravadanvidvAndevapurohitaH.. 2-96-7 (15193) sarvopAyairnihantavyAH shatravaH shatrusUdana. purA yuddhAdbalAdvApi prakurvanti tavAhitam.. 2-96-8 (15194) te vayaM pANDavadhanaiH sarvAnsampUjya pArthivAn. yadi tAnyodhayiShyAmaH kiM vai niH parihAsyati.. 2-96-9 (15195) ahInAshIviShAnkruddhAnnAshAya samupasthitAn. kR^itvA kaNThe cha pR^iShThe cha kaH samutsraShTumarhati.. 2-96-10 (15196) AttashastrA rathagatAH kupitAstAta pANDavAH. niHsheShAnnaH kariShyanti kruddhA hyAshIviShA iva.. 2-96-11 (15197) sannaddho hyarjuno yAti vidhR^itya parameShudhI. gANDIvaM muhurAdatte niHshvasaMshcha nirIkShate.. 2-96-12 (15198) gadAM gurvI samudyamya tvaritashcha vR^ikodaraH. svarathaM yojayitvA.ashu niryAta iti naH shrutam.. 2-96-13 (15199) nakulaH khahgamAdAya charma chApyardhachandravat. sahadevashcha rAjA cha chakrurAkArami~NgitaiH.. 2-96-14 (15200) te tvAsthAya rathAnsarve bahushastraparichChadAn. abhighnAnto rathavrAtAnsenAyogAya niryayuH.. 2-96-15 (15201) na kShaMsyante tathA.asmAbhirjAtu viprakR^itA hi te. draupadyAshcha parikleshaM kasteShAM kShantumarhati.. 2-96-16 (15202) ` na pashyAmi raNe kraddhuM bIbhatsuM prativAraNam. bhIShmo droNashcha karNashcha drauNishcha rathinAM varaH.. 2-96-17 (15203) kR^ipashcha vR^iShasenashcha vikarNashcha jayadrathaH. vAhlIkaH somadattashcha bhUrirbhUrishravAH shalaH.. 2-96-18 (15204) shakuniH sasutashchaiva nR^ipAshchAnye cha kauravAH. naite sarve raNodyuktAH pArthaM soDhumashaknuvan.. 2-96-19 (15205) arjunena samo loke nAsti vIrye dhanurdharaH. yo.arjunenArjunastulyo dvibAhurbahubAhunA.. 2-96-20 (15206) dhR^itarAShTra uvAcha.. 2-96-21x (1694) kastvayoktaH pumAnvIro bIbhatsusamavikramaH. taM ye vrUhi mahAvIryaM shrotumichChAmi putraka.. 2-96-21 (15207) duryodhana uvAcha.. 2-96-22x (1695) kArtavIryasya charitaM shR^iNu rAjanmahAtmanaH. avyaktaprabhavo brahmA sarvalokapitAmahaH.. 2-96-22 (15208) brahmaNo.atriH suto vidvAnatreH putro nishAkaraH. somasya tadu budhaH putro budhasya tu purUravAH.. 2-96-23 (15209) tasyApyadha suto.apyAyurAyostu nahuShaH sutaH. 2-96-24 (15210) sa chArjuno.atha tejasvI tapaH paramadushcharam. dattamArAdhayAmAsa so.arjuno.atrisutaM munim.. 2-96-30 (15216) tasya datto varAnprAdAchchaturaH pArthivasya vai. pUrvaM bAhusahasraM tu prArthitaH paramo varaH.. 2-96-31 (15217) adharme prIyamANasya sadbhistatra nivAraNam. dharmeNa pR^ithivIM jitvA dharmeNaiva hi ra~njanam.. 2-96-32 (15218) sa~NgrAmAnsubahUnkR^itvA hatvA chArInsahasrashaH. sa~NgrAme yatamAnasya vadhashchaivAdhikAdraNai.. 2-96-33 (15219) tasya bAhusahasraM tu yudhyataH kila bhArata. ratho dhvajashcha sa~njaj~na ityevaM me shrutaM parA.. 2-96-34 (15220) tatheyaM pR^ithivI rAjantsaptadvIpA sapattanA. sasamudrAkarA tAta vidhinogreNa vai jitA.. 2-96-35 (15221) chArjuno.atha tejasvI saptadvIpeshvaro.abhavat. cha rAjA mahAyaj~nAnAjahAra mahAbalaH. prashashAsa mahAbAhurmahIM sa cha samA bahUH.. 2-96-36 (15222) tato.arjunaH kadAchidvai rAjanmAhiShmatIpatiH. narmadAM bharatashreShThaM tAM tu dArairyayau saha.. 2-96-37 (15223) tatastAM sa nadIM gatvA pravishyantarjale tadA. kartuM rAja~njalakrIDAM tato rAjopachakrame.. 2-96-38 (15224) tasminneva tataH kAle rAvamo rAkShasaiH saha. la~NkAyA IshvarastAta taM deshaM prayayau balI.. 2-96-39 (15225) tatastamarjunaM dR^iShTvA narmadAyAM dashAnanaH. nityaM krodhaparo dhIro varadAnena mohitaH.. 2-96-40 (15226) abhyaghAvatsusa~Nkruddho mahendraM shambaro yathA. arjuno.apyatha taM dR^iShTvA rAvaNaM pratyavArayat.. 2-96-41 (15227) tatastau chakraturyuddhaM rAvaNashchArjunashcha vai. tatastu durjayaM vIraM varadAnena darpitam.. 2-96-42 (15228) rAkShasendraM manuShyendro jitvA badhvA raNe balAt. badhvA dhanurjyayA rAjanviveshAtha purIM svakAm.. 2-96-43 (15229) sa tu taM bandhitaM shrutvA pulastyo rAvaNaM tadA. mokShayANAsa bandhAdvai pure dR^iShTvA.arjunaM tadA.. 2-96-44 (15230) tataH kadAchittejasvI kArtavIryorjuno balI. samudratIraM gatvAtha virachandarpamohitaH.. 2-96-45 (15231) avAkirachChitasharaiH samudraM sa tu bhArata. taM samudro namaskR^itya kR^itA~njalirabhAShata.. 2-96-46 (15232) AshugAnvIra mA mu~ncha brUhi kiM karavANi te. madAshrayANi satvAni tvadvisR^iShTairmaheShubhiH. bAdhyante rAjashArdUla tebhyo dehyabhayaM vibho.. 2-96-47 (15233) arjuna uvAcha.. 2-96-48x (1696) dehi sindhupate yuddhamadyaiva tvarayA mama. athavA pIDayAmi tvAM tasmAttvaM kuru mAchiram.. 2-96-48 (15234) samudra uvAcha.. 2-96-49x (1697) loke rAjanmahAvIryA bahavo nivasanti ye. teShAmekena rAjendra kuru yuddhaM mahAbala.. 2-96-49 (15235) arjuna uvAcha.. 2-96-50x (1698) matsamo yadi sa~NgrAme varAyudhadharaH kvachit. vidyate taM mamAchakShva yaH samAseta mA mR^idhe.. 2-96-50 (15236) samudra uvAcha.. 2-96-51x (1699) maharShirjamadagnistu yadi rAjanparishrutaH. tasya putro raNaM dAtuM yathAvadvai tavArhati.. 2-96-51 (15237) duryodhana uvAcha.. 2-96-52x (1700) samudrasya vachaH shrutvA rAjA mAhiShmatIpatiH. nAradasya cha vai pUrvaM krodhena mahatA vR^itaH.. 2-96-52 (15238) tataH pratiyayau shIghraM krodhena saha bhArata. sa tamAshramamAgatya kAmamevAnvapadyata.. 2-96-53 (15239) sa kAmaM pratikUlAni chakAra saha bandhubhiH. AyAsaM janayAmAsa rAmasya sa mahAtmanaH.. 2-96-54 (15240) tatastejaH prajajvAla rAmasyAmitatejasaH. pradahanniva sainyAni rashmimAniva tejasA.. 2-96-55 (15241) atha tau chakraturyuddhaM vR^itravAsavayoriva.. 2-96-56 (15242) tataH parashumAdAya nR^ipaM bAhusahasriNam. chichCheda sahasA rAmo bahushAkhamiva drumam.. 2-96-57 (15243) taM hataM patitaM dR^iShTvA sametAstasya bAndhavAH. asInAdAya shaktIshcha rAmaM te pratyavArayan.. 2-96-58 (15244) rAmo.api rathamAsthAya dhanurAyamya satvaraH. visR^ijanparamAstrANi vyadhamatpArthivAnbalI.. 2-96-59 (15245) tatastu kShatriyA rAja~njAmadagnyabhayArditAH. vivishurgiridurgANi mR^igAH siMhabhayAdiva.. 2-96-60 (15246) teShAM svavihitaM karma tadbhayAnnAnutiShThati. prajA vR^iShalatAM prAptA brAhmaNAnAmadarshanAt.. 2-96-61 (15247) tathA cha draviDAH kAchAH puNDAshcha shabaraiH saha. vR^iShalatvaM parigatA vichChinnAH kShatradharmiNaH.. 2-96-62 (15248) tatastu hatavIrAsu kShatriyAsu punaH punaH. dvijairabhyuditaM kShatraM tAni rAmo nihatya cha.. 2-96-63 (15249) tatastrismaptame yAte rAmaM vAgasharIriNI. divyA provAcha madhurA sarvalokaparishrutA.. 2-96-64 (15250) rAmarAma nivartasva svaguNaM nAtra pashyasi. kShatrabandhUnimAnprAmairviprayujya punaH punaH.. 2-96-65 (15251) tathaiva taM mahAtmAnamR^ichIkapramukhAstathA. rAmarAma mahAvIrya nivartasvetyathAbruvan.. 2-96-66 (15252) piturvadhamasamR^iShyaMstu rAmaH provAcha tAnR^iShIn. nArhA hanta bhavanto mAM nivArayitumityuta.. 2-96-67 (15253) pitara UchuH. 2-96-68x (1701) nArhasi kShatrabandhUMstvaM nihantuM jayatAM vara. na hi yuktaM tvayA tAta brAhmaNenasatA nR^ipAn.. 2-96-68 (15254) duryodhana uvAcha.. 2-96-69x (1702) pitR^INAM vachanaM shrutvA krodhaM tyaktvA sa bhArgavaH. ashvamedhasahasrANi naramedhashatAni cha.. 2-96-69 (15255) iShTvA sAgaraparyantAM kAshyapAya dadau mahIm. tena rAmeNa sa~NgrAme tulyastAta daya~njayaH.. 2-96-70 (15256) kArtavIryeNa cha raNe tulyaH pArtho na saMshayaH. raNe vikramya rAjendra pArthaM jetuM na shakyate.. .. 2-96-71 (15257) iti shrImanmahAbhArate sabhAparvaNi anudyUtaparvaNi ShaNNavatitamo.adhyAyaH..96 ..

duryodhana uvAcha.. shR^iNu rAjanpurA.achintyAnarjunasya cha sAhasAn. arjuno dhanvinAM shreShTho duShkaraM kR^itavAnpurA.. 2-97-1 (15258) drupadasya pure rAjandraupadyAshcha svayaMvara.. AbAlavR^iddhasa~NkShobhe sarvakShatrasamAgame. kShiprakArI jale matsyaM durnirIkShyaM sasarja ha.. 2-97-2 (15259) sarvairnR^ipairasAdhyaM tatkArmukapravaraM cha vai. kShaNena sajyamakarotsarvakShatrasya pashyataH.. 2-97-3 (15260) tato yantramayaM vidhvA visAraM phalguno balI. kR^iShNayA hemamAlyena skandhe sa pariveShTitaH.. 2-97-4 (15261) tatastayA vR^itaM pArthaM dR^iShTvA sarve nR^ipAstadA. roShAtsarvAyudhAngR^ihya kruddhA vIrA mahaujasaH. vaikartanaM puraskR^itya sarve pArthamupAdravan.. 2-97-5 (15262) sa sarvAnpArthivAndR^iShTvA kruddhAnpArtho mahAbalaH. vArayitvA sharaistIkShNairajayattatra sa svayam.. 2-97-6 (15263) jitvA tu tAnmahIpAlAnsarvAnkarNapurogamAn. lebhe kR^iShNAM shubhAM pArtho yudhvA vIryabalAttadA.. 2-97-7 (15264) sarvakShatrasamUheShu ambAM bhIShmo yathA purA. tataH kadAchidbIbhatsustIryayAtrAM yayau svayam.. 2-97-8 (15265) atholUpIM shubhAM tAta nAgarAjasatAM tadA. nAgeShvApa varAgryeShu prArthito.atha yathA tathA.. 2-97-9 (15266) tato godAvarIM kR^iShNAM kAverIM chAvagAhata. tatra pANDyaM samAsAdya tasya kanyAmavApa saH.. 2-97-10 (15267) labdhvA jiShNurmudaM tatra tato yAmyAM dishaM yayau.. 2-97-11 (15268) sa dakShiNaM samudrAntaM gatvA chApsarasAM cha vai. kumAratIrthamAsAdya mokShayAmAsa chArjunaH.. 2-97-12 (15269) grAharUpAshcha tAH pa~ncha atishauryeNa vai balAt. kanyAtIrthaM samabhyetya tato dvAravatIM yayau... 2-97-13 (15270) tatra kR^iShNanideshAtsa subhadrAM prApya phalgunaH. tAmAropya rathopasthe prayayau svapurIM prati.. 2-97-14 (15271) athAdAya gate pArthe te shrutvA sarvayAdavAH. tamabhyadhAvantsa~NkruddhAH siMhavyAghragaNA iva.. 2-97-15 (15272) pradyumnaH kR^itavarmA cha gadaH sAraNasAtyakI. Ahukashchaiva sAmbashcha chArudeShNo vidUrathaH.. 2-97-16 (15273) anye cha yAdavAH sarve baladevapurogamAH. ekameva pare kR^iShNaM gajavAjirathairyutAH.. 2-97-17 (15274) athAsAdya vane yAntaM parivArya dhana~njayam. chakruryuddhaM susa~NkruddhA bahukoTyashcha yAdavAH.. 2-97-18 (15275) eka eva tu pArthastairyuddhaM chakre sudAruNam. tena teShAM samaM yuddhaM muhUrtaM prababhUva ha.. 2-97-19 (15276) tataH pArtho raNe sarvAnvArayitvA shitaiH sharaiH. balAdvijitya rAjendra vIrastAnsarvayAdavAn. tAM subhadrAmathAdAya shakraprasthaM vivesha ha.. 2-97-20 (15277) bhUyaH shR^iNu mahArAja phalgunasya cha sAhasam. dadau sa vahnerbibhatsuH prArthitaM khANDavaM vanam.. 2-97-21 (15278) labdhamAtre tu tenAtha bhagavAnhavyavAhanaH. bhakShituM khANDavaM rAjaMstatrasthAnupachakrame.. 2-97-22 (15279) tatastaM bhakShayantaM vai savyasAchI vibhAvasum. rathA dhanvI sharAngR^ihya sa kalApayutaH prabhuH. pAlayAmAsa rAjendra svavIryeNa mahAbalaH.. 2-97-23 (15280) tataH shrutvA mahenadrastu meghAMstAnsandidesha ha. tenoktA meghasa~NghAste vavarShurativR^iShTibhiH.. 2-97-24 (15281) tato meghagANAnpArthaH sharavrAtaiH samAntataH. khagamairvArayAmAsa tadAshcharyamivAbhavat.. 2-97-25 (15282) vAritAnmeghasa~NghAMshcha shrutvA kruddhaH purandaraH. pANDaraM gajamAsthAya sarvadevagaNairvR^itaH. yayau pArthena saMyoddhuM rakShArthaM khANDavasya cha.. 2-97-26 (15283) rudrAshcha marutashchaiva vasavashchAshvinau tadA. AdityAshchaiva sAdhyAshcha nishvedevAshcha bhArata. gandharvAshchaiva sahitA anye devagaNAshcha ye.. 2-97-27 (15284) te sarve shastrasampannA dIpyamAnAH svatejasA. dhana~njayaM jighAMsantaH prapeturvibudhAdhipAH.. 2-97-28 (15285) yugAnte yAni dR^ishyante nimittAni mahAntyapi. sarvANi tatra dR^ishyante nimittAni mahIpate.. 2-97-29 (15286) tato devagamAH sarve pArthaM samabhidudruvuH. asambhrAntastu tAndR^iShTvA sa tAM devamayIM chamUm.. 2-97-30 (15287) tvaritaH phalguno gR^ihya tIkShNAMstAnAshugAMstadA. indraM devAMshcha samprekShya tasthau kAla ivAtyaye.. 2-97-31 (15288) tato devagaNAH sarve bIbhatsuM sapurandarAH. avAkira~nCharavrAtairmAnuShaM taM mahIpate.. 2-97-32 (15289) tataH pArtho mahAtejA gANDivaM gR^ihya satvaraH. vArayAmAsa devAnAM sharavrAtaiH sharAMstadA.. 2-97-33 (15290) punaH kruddhAH surAH sarve martyaM taM subhahAbalAH. nAnAshastrairvavarShustaM savyasAchI mahIpate.. 2-97-34 (15291) tAnpArthaH shastravarShAnvai visR^iShTAnvibudhaistadA. dvidhA tridhA sa chichCheda sa eva nishitaiH sharaiH.. 2-97-35 (15292) punashcha pArthaH sa~Nkruddho maNDalIkR^itakArmukaH. devasa~NghA~nCharaistIkShNairarpayanvai samantataH.. 2-97-36 (15293) tato devagaNAH sarve yudhvA pArthena vai muhuH. raNe jetumashakyaM taM j~nAtvA te bharatarShabha.. 2-97-37 (15294) shAntAste vibudhAH sarve pArthabANAbhipIDitAH. sadvipaM vAsavaM tyaktvA dudruvuH sarvato disham.. 2-97-38 (15295) prAchIM rudrAH sagandharvA dakShiNAM maruto yayuH. dishaM pratIchIM bhItAste vasavashcha tathA.ashvinau .. 2-97-39 (15296) AdityAshchaiva vishve cha dudruvurvA uda~NmukhAH. sAdhyAshchordhvamukhA bhItAshchintayanto.asya sAyakAn.. 2-97-40 (15297) evaM suragaNAH sarve prAdravantsarvato disham. muhurmuhuH prekShamANAH pArthameva sakArmukam.. 2-97-41 (15298) vidrutAndevasa~NghAMstAnraNe dR^iShTvA purandaraH. tataH kruddho mahAtejAH pArthaM bANairavAkirat.. 2-97-42 (15299) pArtho.api shakraM vivyAtha mAnuSho vibudhAdhipam.. 2-97-43 (15300) tataH so.ashmamayaM varShaM vyasR^ijadvibudhAdhipaH. tachCharairarjuno varShaM pratijAghne.atyamarShaNaH.. 2-97-44 (15301) atha saMvardhayAmAsa tadvarShaM devarADapi. bhUya eva mahAvIryaM jij~nAsuH savyasAchinaH.. 2-97-45 (15302) so.ashmavarShaM mahAvegamiShubhiH pANDavo.api cha. vilayaM gamayAmAsa harShayanpAkashAsanam.. 2-97-46 (15303) upAdAya tu pANibhyAma~NgadaM nAma parvatam. sadrumaM vyasR^ijachChakro jighAMsuH shvetavAhanam.. 2-97-47 (15304) tato.arjuno vegavadbhirjvalamAnairajihyagaiH. bANairvidhvaMsayAmAsa girirAjaM sahasradhA.. 2-97-48 (15305) shakraM cha pAtayAmAsa sharaiH pArtho mahAnyudhi. tataH shakro mahArAja raNe vIraM dhana~njayam.. 2-97-49 (15306) j~nAtvA jetumashakyaM taM tejobalasamanvitam. parAM prIti yayau tatra putrashauryeNa vAsavaH.. 2-97-50 (15307) tadA tatra na tasyAsti divi kashchinmahAyashAH. samartho nirjaye rAjannapi sAkShAtprajApatiH.. 2-97-51 (15308) tataH pArthaH sharairhatvA yakSharAkShasapannagAn. dIpte chAgnau mahAtejAH pAtayAmAsa santatam.. 2-97-52 (15309) pratiShedhayituM pArthaM na shekustatra kechana. dR^iShTvA nivAritaM shakraM divi devagaNaiH saha.. 2-97-53 (15310) yathA suparNaH somArthaM vibudhAnajayatpurA. tathA jitvA surAnpArthastarpayAmAsa pAvakam.. 2-97-54 (15311) tato.arjunaH svavIryeNa tarpayitvA vibhAvasum. rathaM dhvajaM cha sahayaM divyAnastrAMshcha pANDavaH.. 2-97-55 (15312) gANDIvaM cha dhanuH shreShThaM tUNI chAkShayasAyakau. etAnyapi cha bIbhatsurlebhe kIrti cha bhArata.. 2-97-56 (15313) bhUyo.api shR^iNu rAjendra pArtho gatvottarAM disham. vijitya navavarShAMshcha sapurAMshcha saparvatAn.. 2-97-57 (15314) jambudvIpaM vashe kR^itvA sarvaM tadbharatarShabha. balAjjitvA nR^ipAnsarvAnkare chaviniveshya cha.. 2-97-58 (15315) ratnAnyAdAya sarvANi gatvA chaiva punaH purIm. tato jyeShThaM mahAtmAnaM dharmarAjaM yudhiShThiram. rAjasUyaM kratushreShThaM kArayAmAsa bhArata.. 2-97-59 (15316) sa tAnyanyAni karmANi kR^itavAnarjunaH purA. arjunena samo vIrye triShu lokeShu na kvachit.. 2-97-60 (15317) devadAnavayakShAshcha pishAchoragarAkShasAH. bhIShmadroNAdayaH sarve kuravashcha mahArathAH.. 2-97-61 (15318) loke sarvanR^ipAshchaiva vIrAshchAnye dhanurdharAH. ete pArthaM raNe yuktAH pratiyoddhuM na shaknuyuH.. 2-97-62 (15319) ahaM hi nityaM kauravya phalgunaM hR^idi saMsthitam. apashyaM chintayitvA taM samudvigno.asmi tadbhayAt.. 2-97-63 (15320) gR^ihe gR^ihe cha pashyAmi tAta pArthamahaM sadA. sharagANDIvasaMyuktaM pAshahastamivAntakam.. 2-97-64 (15321) api pArthasahasrANi bhItaH pashyAmi bhArata. pArthabhUtamidaM sarvaM nagaraM pratibhAti me.. 2-97-65 (15322) pArthameva hi pashyAmi rahite tAta bhArata. dR^iShTvA svapnagataM pArthamuddhamAmi vichetanaH.. 2-97-66 (15323) akArAdIni nAmAni arjunagrastachetasaH. ashvAkSharAmbujAshchaiva trAsaM sa~njanayanti me.. 2-97-67 (15324) nAsti pArthAdR^ite tAta paravIrAdbhayaM mama. prahlAdaM vA baliM vApi hanyAddhi vijayo raNe.. 2-97-68 (15325) tasmAttena mahArAja yuddhaM nastAta na kShamam. ahaM tasya prabhAvaj~no nityaM duHkhaM vahAmi cha.. 2-97-69 (15326) purA hi daNDakAraNye mArIchasya yathA bhayam. bhavedrAme mahAvIrye tathA pArthe bhayaM mama.. 2-97-70 (15327) dhR^itarAShTra uvAcha.. 2-97-71x (1703) jAnAmyeva mahadvIyaM jiShNoretaddurAsadam. etadvIrasya pArthasya kArShIstvaM tu vipriyam.. 2-97-71 (15328) dyUtaM vA shastrayuddhaM vA duvAkyaM vA katha~nchana. eteShvevaM kR^ite tasya vigrahashchaiva vo bhavet.. 2-97-72 (15329) tasmAttvaM putra pArthena nityaM snehena vartaya. yashcha pArthena sambandho vartate chennaro bhuvi.. 2-97-73 (15330) tasya nAsti bhayaM ki~nchitriShu lokeShu bhArata. tasmAttvaM jiShNunA vatsa nityaM snehena vartaya.. 2-97-74 (15331) duryodhana uvAcha.. 2-97-75x (1704) dyUte pArthasya kauravya mAyayA nikR^itiH kR^itA. tasmAdvi no jayastAta anyopAyena no bhavet.. 2-97-75 (15332) dhR^itarAShTra uvAcha.. 2-97-76x (1705) upAyashcha na kartavyaH pANDavAnprati bhArata. pArthAnprati purA vatsa bahUpAyAH kR^itAstvayA.. 2-97-76 (15333) tAnupAyAnhi kaunteyA bahusho vyatichakramuH. tasmAdvitaM jIvitAya naH kulasya janasya cha.. 2-97-77 (15334) tvaM chikIrShasi chedvatsa samitraH sahabAndhavaH. sabhrAtR^ikastvaM pArthena nityaM snehena vartaya.. 2-97-78 (15335) vaishampAyana uvAcha.. 2-97-79x (1706) dhR^itarAShTravachaH shrutvA rAjA duryodhanastadA. chintayitvA muhUrtaM tu vidhinA chodito.abravIt'.. 2-97-79 (15336) punardIvyAma bhadraM te vanavAsAya pANDavaiH. evametAnvashe kartuM shakShyAmaH puruSharShabha..Sha 2-97-80 (15337) te vA dvAdasha varShANi vayaM vA dyUtanirjitAH. pravishema mahAraNyamajinaiH prativAsitAH.. 2-97-81 (15338) trayodashaM cha svajanairaj~nAtAH parivatsaram. j~nAtAshcha punaranyAni vane varShANi dvAdasha.. 2-97-82 (15339) nivasema vayaM te vA tathA dyUtaM pravartatAm. akShAnuptvA punardyUtamidaM kurvantu pANDavaH.. 2-97-83 (15340) etatkR^ityatamaM rAjannasmAkaM bharatarShabha. ayaM hi shakunirveda savidyAmakShasampadam.. 2-97-84 (15341) dR^iDhamUlaM vayaM rAjye mitrANi parigR^ihya cha. sAravadvipulaM sainyaM satkR^itya cha durAsadam.. 2-97-85 (15342) te cha trayodashaM varShaM pArayiShyanti chedvratam. jeShyAmastAnvayaM rAjatrochatAM te parantapa.. 2-97-86 (15343) dhR^itarAShTra uvAcha.. 2-97-87x (1707) tUrNaM pratyAnayasvaitAnkAmaM vyadhvagatAnapi. AgachChantu punardyUtamidaM kurvantu pANDavaH.. 2-97-87 (15344) vaishampAyana uvAcha.. 2-97-88x (1708) tato droNaH somadatto bAhlIkashchaiva gautamaH. viduro droNaputrashcha vaishyAputrashcha vIryavAn.. 2-97-88 (15345) bhUrishravAH shAntanavo vikarNashcha mahArathaH. mA dyUtamityabhAShanta shamo.astviti cha sarvashaH.. 2-97-89 (15346) akAmAnAM cha sarveShAM suhR^idAmarthadarshinAm. akarotpANDavAhvAnaM dhR^itarAShTraH sutapriyaH.. 2-97-90 (15347) athAbravInmahArAja dhR^itarAShTraM janeshvaram. putrahArdAddharmayuktA gAndhArI shokakarshitA.. 2-97-91 (15348) jAte duryodhane kShattA mahAmatirabhAShata. nIyatAM paralokAya sAdhvayaM kulapAMsanaH.. 2-97-92 (15349) vyanadajjAtamAtro hi gomAyuriva bhArata. anto nUnaM kulasyAsya kuravastannibodhata.. 2-97-93 (15350) mA nimajjIH svadoSheNa mahApsu tvaM hi bhArata. mA bAlAnAmashiShTAnAmabhimaMsthA matiM prabho.. 2-97-94 (15351) mA kulasya kShaye ghore kAraNaM tvaM bhaviShyasi. baddhaM setuM ko nu bhindyAddhamechChAntaM cha pAvakam.. 2-97-95 (15352) shame sthitAnko nu pArthAnkopayedbharatarShabha. smarantaM tvAmAjamIDhaM smArayiShyAmyahaM punaH.. 2-97-96 (15353) shAstraM na shAsti durbuddhiM shreyase chetarAya cha. na vai vR^iddho bAlamatirbhavedrAjankatha~nchana.. 2-97-97 (15354) tvannetrAH santu te putrA mA tvAM dIrNAH prahAsiShuH. tasmAdayaM madvachanAttyajyatAM kulapAMsanaH.. 2-97-98 (15355) tathA te na kR^itaM rAjanputrasnehAnnarAdhipa. tasya prAptaM phalaM viddhi kulAntakaraNAya yat.. 2-97-99 (15356) shamena dharmeNa nayena yuktA yA te buddhiH sA.astu te mA pramAdIH. pradhvaMsinI krUrasamAhitA shrI- rmR^iduprauDhA gachChati putrapautrAn.. 2-97-100 (15357) athAbravInmahArAjo gAndhArIM dharmadarshinIm. antaH kAmaM kulasyAstu na shaknomi nivAritum.. 2-97-101 (15358) yathechChanti tathaivAstu pratyAgachChantu pANDavAH. punardyUtaM cha kurvantu mAmakAH pANDavaiH saha.. .. 2-97-102 (15359) iti shrImanmahAbhArate sabhAparvaNi anudyUtaparvaNi saptanavatitamo.adhyAyaH..97..

vaishampAyana uvAcha.. tato vyadhvagataM pArthaM prAtikAmI yudhiShThiram. uvAcha vachanAdrAj~no dhR^itarAShTrasya dhImataH.. 2-98-1 (15360) upAstIrNA sabhA rAjannakShAnuptvA yudhiShThira. ehi pANDava dIvyeti pitA tvAha narAdhipaH.. 2-98-2 (15361) yudhiShThira uvAcha.. 2-98-3x (1709) dhAturniyogAdbhUtAni prApnuvanti shubhAshubham. na nivR^ittistayorasti devatavyaM punaryadi.. 2-98-3 (15362) akShadyUte samAhvAnaM niyogAtsthavirasya cha. jAnannapi kShayakaraM nAtikramitumutsahe.. 2-98-4 (15363) vaishampAyana uvAcha.. 2-98-5x (1710) asambhavo hemamayasya janto- stathApi rAmo lulubhe mR^igAya. prAyaH samAsannaparAbhavANAM dhiyo viparyastatarA bhavanti.. 2-98-5 (15364) iti bruvannivavR^ite bhrAtR^ibhiH saha pANDavaH. jAnAMshcha shakunermAyAM pArtho dyUtamiyAtpunaH.. 2-98-6 (15365) vivishuste sabhAM tAM tu punareva mahArathAH. vyathayanti sma chetAMsi muhR^idAM bharatarShabhAH.. 2-98-7 (15366) yathopajoShamAsInAH punardyUtapravR^ittaye. sarvalokavinAshAya daivenopanipIDitAH.. 2-98-8 (15367) shakuniruvAcha.. 2-98-9x (1711) amu~nchatsthaviro yadvo dhanaM pUjitameva tat. mahAdhanaM glahaM tvekaM shR^iNu bho bharatarShabha.. 2-98-9 (15368) vayaM vA dvAdashAbdAni yuShmAbhirdyUtanirjitAH. pravishema mahAraNyaM rauravAjinavAsasaH.. 2-98-10 (15369) trayodashaM cha svajanairaj~nAtAH parivatsaram. j~nAtAshcha punaranyAni vane varShANi dvAdasha.. 2-98-11 (15370) asmAbhirnirjitA yUyaM vane dvAdasha vatsarAn. vasadhvaM kR^iShNayA sArdhamajinaiH prativAsitAH.. 2-98-12 (15371) trayodashaM cha svajanairaj~nAtAH piravatsaram. j~nAtAshcha punaranyAni vane varShANi dvAdasha.. 2-98-13 (15372) trayodashe cha nirvR^itte punareva yathochitam. svarAjyaM pratipattavyamitarairathavetaraiH.. 2-98-14 (15373) anena vyavasAyena sahAsmAbhiryudhiShThira. akShAnuptvA punardyUtamehi dIvyasva bhArata.. 2-98-15 (15374) atha sabhyAH sabhAmadhye samuchChritakarAstadA. UchurudvignamanasaH saMvegAtsarva eva hi.. 2-98-16 (15375) sabhyA UchuH. 2-98-17x (1712) aho dhigbAndhavA nainaM bodhayanti mahadbhayam. buddhyA buddhyenna vA buddhyedayaM vai bharatarShabha.. 2-98-17 (15376) vaishampAyana uvAcha.. 2-98-18x (1713) janapravAdAnsubahU~nshR^iNvannapi narAdhipaH. hriyA cha dharmasaMyogAtpArtho dyUtamiyAtpunaH.. 2-98-18 (15377) jAnannApi mahAbuddhiH punardyUtamavartayat. apyAsanno vinAshaH syAtkurUNAmitichintayan.. 2-98-19 (15378) yudhiShThira uvAcha.. 2-98-20x (1714) kathaM vai madvidho rAjA svadharmamanupAlayan. AhUto vinivarteta dIvyAmi shakune tvayA.. 2-98-20 (15379) shakuniruvAcha.. 2-98-21x (1715) gavAshvaM bahudhenukamaparyantamajAvikam. gajAH kosho hiraNyaM cha dAsIdAsAshcha sarvashaH.. 2-98-21 (15380) hitvA no glaha evaiko vanavAsAya pANDavAH. yUyaM vayaM vA vijitA vasema vanamAshritAH.. 2-98-22 (15381) trayodashaM cha vai varNamaj~nAtAH svajanaistathA. anena vyavasAyena dIvyAma puruSharShabhAH. 2-98-23 (15382) samutkShepeNa chaikena vanavAsAya bhArata.. 2-98-24 (15383) ` vaishampAyana uvAcha.. 2-98-24x (1716) evaM daivabalAviShTo dharmarAjo yudhiShThiraH. bhIShmadroNA.a.avAryamANo vidureNa cha dhImatA.. 2-98-24 (15384) yuyutsunA kR^ipeNAtha sa~njayena cha bhArata. gAndhAryA pR^ithayA chaiva bhImArjunayamaistathA.. 2-98-25 (15385) vikarNena cha vIreNa draupadyA drauNinA tathA. somadattena cha tathA bAhlIkena cha dhImatA.. 2-98-26 (15386) vAryamANopi satataM na cha rAjanniyachChati. evaM saMvAryamANopi kaunteyo hitakAmyayA.. 2-98-27 (15387) devakAryArthasiddhyarthaM muhUrtaM kalimAvishat. aviShTaH kalinA rAja~nChakuniM pratyabhAShata.. 2-98-28 (15388) evaM bhavatviti tadA vanavAsAya dIvyati'. pratijagrAha taM pArtho glahaM jagrAha saubalaH.. jitamityeva shakuniryudhiShThiramabhAShata.. .. 2-98-29 (15389) iti shrImanmahAbhArate sabhAparvaNi anudyUtaparvaNi aShTanavatitamo.adhyAyaH.. 98 ..

vaishampAyana uvAcha.. tataH parAjitAH pArthA vanAvAsAya dIkShitAH. ajinAnyuttarIyANi jagR^ihushcha yathAkramam.. 2-99-1 (15390) ajinaiH saMvR^itAndR^iShTvA hR^itarAjyAnarindamAn. prasthitAnvanavAsAya tato duHshAsano.abravIt.. 2-99-2 (15391) pravR^ittaM dhArtarAShTrasya chakraM rAj~no mahAtmanaH. parAjitAH pANDaveyA vipattiM paramAM gatAH.. 2-99-3 (15392) adya devAH samprayAtAH samairvartmabhirasthalaiH. guNajyeShThAstathA shreShThAH shreyAMso yadvayaM paraiH.. 2-99-4 (15393) narakaM pAtitAH pArthA dIrghakAlamanantakam. mukhAchcha hInA rAjyAchcha vinaShTAH shAshvatIH samAH.. 2-99-5 (15394) dhanena mattA ye te sma dhArtarAShTrAnprahAsiShuH. te nirjitA hR^itadhanA vanameShyanti pANDavaH.. 2-99-6 (15395) chitrAnsannAhAnavamu~nchantu chaiShAM vAsAMsi divyAni cha bhAnumanti.. vivAsyantAM rurucharmANi sarve yathA glahaM saubalasyAbhyupetAH.. 2-99-7 (15396) na santi lokeShu pumAMsa IdR^ishA ityeva ye bhAvitabuddhayaH sadA. j~nAsyanti tetmAnamime.adya pANDavA viparyaye pANDhatilA ivAphalAH.. 2-99-8 (15397) idaM hi vAso yadi vedR^ishAnAM manasvinAM rauravamAhaveShu.. AdIkShitAnAmajinAni yadva- dvalIyasAM pashyata pANDavAnAm.. 2-99-9 (15398) mahAprAj~naH saumakiryaj~nasenaH kanyAM pA~nchAlIM pANDavebhyaH pradAya. akArShidvai sukR^itaM neha ki~nchit klIbAH pArthAH patayo yAj~nasenyAH.. 2-99-10 (15399) sUkShmaprAvArAnajinottarIyAn dR^iShTvA.araNye nirdhanAnapratiShThAn. kAM tvaM prItiM lapsyase yAj~naseni patiM vR^iNIShveha yamanyamichChasi.. 2-99-11 (15400) ete hi sarve kuravaH sametAH kShAntA dAntAH sudraviNopapannAH. eShAM vR^iNIShvaikatamaM patitve na tvAM nayetkAlaviparyayo.ayam.. 2-99-12 (15401) yathA.aphalAH ShaNDhatilA yathA charmamayA mR^igAH. tathaiva pANDavAH sarve yathA kAkayavA api.. 2-99-13 (15402) kiM pANDavAMste patitAnupAsya moghaH shramaH ShaNDhatilAnupAsya. evaM nR^ishaMsaH paruShANi pArthA- nashrAvayaddhR^itarAShTrasya putraH.. 2-99-14 (15403) tadvai shrutvA bhImaseno.atyamarShI nirbhartsyochchaiH sannigR^ihyaiva roShAt. uvAcha chainaM sahasaivopagamya siMho yathA haimavataH shR^igAlam.. 2-99-15 (15404) bhImasena uvAcha.. 2-99-16x (1717) krUra pApajanairjuShTamakR^itArthaM prabhAShase. gAndhAravidyayA hi tvaM rAjamadhye vikatthase.. 2-99-16 (15405) yathA tudasi marmANi vAkCharairiha no bhR^isham. tathA smArayitA te.ahaM kR^intanmarmANi saMyuge.. 2-99-17 (15406) ye cha tvAmanuvartante krodhalobhavashAnugAH. goptAraH sAnubandhAMstAnnetA.asmi yamasAdanam.. 2-99-18 (15407) vaishampAyana uvAcha.. 2-99-19x (1718) evaM bruvANamajinairvivAsitaM duHshAsanastaM parinR^ityati sma. madhye kurUNAM dharmanibaddhamArgaM gaurgauriti smAhvayanmuktalajjaH.. 2-99-19 (15408) bhImasena uvAcha.. 2-99-20x (1719) nR^ishaMsa paruShaM vaktuM duHshAsana tvayA. nikR^ityA hi dhanaM labdhvA ko vikatthitumarhati.. 2-99-20 (15409) maiva sma sukR^itAM lokAngachChetpArtho vR^ikodaraH. yadi vakSho hi te bhittvA na pibechChoNitaM raNe.. 2-99-21 (15410) dhArtarAShTrAnraNe hattvA miShatAM sarvadhanvinAm. shamaM gantA.asmi nachirAtsatyametadbravImi te.. 2-99-22 (15411) vaishampAyana uvAcha.. 2-99-23x (1720) tasya rAjA siMhagateH sakhelaM duryodhano bhImasenasya harShAt. gatiM svagatyA.anuchakAra mando nirgachChatAM pANDavAnAM sabhAyAH.. 2-99-23 (15412) naitAvatA kR^itamityabravIttaM vR^ikodaraH sannivR^ittArdhakAyaH. shIghraM hi tvAM nihataM sAnubandhaM saMsmAryAhaM prativakShyAmi mUDha.. 2-99-24 (15413) evaM samIkShyAtmani chAvamAnaM niyamya manyuM balavAnsa mAnI. rAjAnugaH saMsadi kauravANAM viniShkAmanvAkyamuvAcha bhImaH.. 2-99-25 (15414) ahaM duryodhanaM hantA karNaM hantA dhana~njayaH. shakuniM chAkShakitavaM sahadevo haniShyati.. 2-99-26 (15415) idaM cha bhUyo vakShyAmi sabhAmadhye bR^ihadvachaH. satyaM devAH kariShyanti yanno yuddhaM bhaviShyati.. 2-99-27 (15416) suyodhanamimaM pApaM hantA.asmi gadayA yudhi. shiraH pAdena chAsyAhamadhiShThAsyAmi bhUtale.. 2-99-28 (15417) vAkyashUrasya chaivAsya paruShasya durAtmanaH. duHshAsanasya rudhiraM pAtA.asmi mR^igarADiva.. 2-99-29 (15418) arjuna uvAcha.. 2-99-30x (1721) `bhImasena na te santi yeShAM vairaM tvayA tviha. mattA mR^igeShu sukhino na buddhyante mahadbhayam'.. 2-99-30 (15419) naivaM vAchA vyavasitaM bhIma vij~nAyate satAm. itashchaturdashe varShe draShTAro yadbhaviShyati.. 2-99-31 (15420) bhImasena uvAcha.. 2-99-32x (1722) duryodhanasya karNasya shakuneshcha durAtmanaH. duHshAsanachaturthAnAM bhUmiH pAsyati shoNitam.. 2-99-32 (15421) arjuna uvAcha.. 2-99-33x (1723) asUyitAraM draShTAraM pravaktAraM vikatthanam. bhImasena niyogAtte hantAhaM karNamAhave.. 2-99-33 (15422) arjunaH pratijAnIte bhImasya priyakAmyayA. karNaM karNAnugAMshchaiva raNe hantA.asmi patribhiH.. 2-99-34 (15423) ye chAnye pratiyotsyanti buddhimohena mAM nR^ipAH. tAMshcha sarvAnahaM bANairnetA.asmi yamasAdanam.. 2-99-35 (15424) chaledvi himavAnsthAnAnniShprabhaH syAddivAkaraH. shaityaM somAtpraNashyeta matsatyaM vichaledyadi.. 2-99-36 (15425) na pradAsyati chedrAjyamito varShe chaturdashe. duryodhano.abhisatkR^itya satyametadbhaviShyati.. 2-99-37 (15426) vaishampAyana uvAcha.. 2-99-38x (1724) ityuktavati pArthe tu shrImAnmAdravatIsutaH. pragR^ihya vipulaM bAhuM sahadevaH pratApavAn.. 2-99-38 (15427) saubalasya vadhaM prepsuridaM vachanamabravIt. krodhasaMraktanayano niH shvasanniva pannagaH.. 2-99-39 (15428) sahadeva uvAcha.. 2-99-40x (1725) akShAnyAnmanyase mUDha gAndhArANAM yashohara. naite.akShA nishitA bANAstvayaite samare vR^itAH.. 2-99-40 (15429) yathA chaivoktavAnbhImastvAmuddishya sabAndhavam. kartAhaM karmaNastasya kuru kAryANi sarvashaH.. 2-99-41 (15430) hantA.asmi tarasA yuddhe tvAmevahe sabAndhavam. yadi sthAsyasi sa~NgrAme kShatradharmeNa saubala.. 2-99-42 (15431) sahadevavachaH shrutvA nakulo.api vishAmpate. darshanIyatamo nR^INAmidaM vachanamabravIt.. 2-99-43 (15432) suteyaM yaj~nasenasya dyUte.asmindhR^itarAShTrajaiH. yairvAchaH shrAvitA rUkShAH sthitairduryodhanapriye.. 2-99-44 (15433) tAndhArtarAShTrAndurvR^ittAnmumUrShUnkAlanoditAn. gamayiShyAmi bhUyiShThAnahaM vaivasvatakShayam.. 2-99-45 (15434) `ulUkaM cha durAtmAnaM saubalasya sutaM priyam. krUraM hantA.asmi samare taM vai krUraM narAdhamam'.. 2-99-46 (15435) nideshAddharmarAjasya draupadyAH padavIM charan. nirdhArtarAShTrAM pR^ithivIM kartA.asmi nachirAdiva.. 2-99-47 (15436) vaishampAyana uvAcha.. 2-99-48x (1726) evaM te puruShavyAghrAH sarve vyAyatabAhavaH. pratij~nA bahulAH kR^itvA dhR^itarAShTramupAgaman.. .. 2-99-48 (15437) iti shrImanmahAbhArate sabhAparvaNi anudyUtaparvaNi ekonashatatamo.adhyAyaH.. 99 ..

yudhiShThira uvAcha.. AmantrayAmi bharatAMstathA vR^iddhaM pitAmaham.. rAjAnaM somadattaM cha mahArAjaM cha bAhlikam.. 2-100-1 (15438) droNaM kR^ipaM nR^ipAMshchAnyAnashvatthAmAnameva cha. viduraM dhR^itarAShTraM cha dhArtarAShTrAMshcha sarvashaH.. 2-100-3a`saumadattiM mahAvIryaM vikarNaM cha mahAmatim'. yuyutsuM sa~njayaM chaiva tathaivAnyAnsabhAsadaH.. 2-100-4a`gAndhArIM cha mahAbhAgAM mAtaraM cha tathA pR^ithAm'. sarvAnAmantrya gachChAmi draShTA.asmi punaretya vaH.. 2-100-2 (15439) vaishampAyana uvAcha.. 2-100-5x (1727) na cha ki~nchidathochustaM hriyA.a.asannA yudhiShThiram. manobhireva kalyANaM dadhyuste tasya dhImataH.. 2-100-5 (15440) vidura uvAcha.. 2-100-6x (1728) AryA pR^ithA rAjaputrI nAraNyaM gantumarhati. sukumArI cha vR^iddhA cha nityaM chaiva sukhochitA.. 2-100-6 (15441) iha vatsyati kalyANI satkR^itA mama veshmani. iti pArthA vijAnIdhvamagadaM vo.astu sarvashaH.. 2-100-7 (15442) pANDavA UchuH. 2-100-8x (1729) tathetyuktvA.abruvansarve yathA no vadase.anagha. tvaM pitR^ivyaH pitR^isamo vayaM cha tvatparAyaNAH.. 2-100-8 (15443) yathA.a.aj~nApayase vidvaMstvaM hi naH paramo guruH. yachchAnyadapi kartavyaM tadvidhatsva mahAmate.. 2-100-9 (15444) vidura uvAcha.. 2-100-10x (1730) yudhiShThira vijAnIhi mamedaM bharatarShabha. nAdharmeNa jitaH kashchidvyathate vai parAjaye.. 2-100-10 (15445) tvaM vai dharmaM vijAnIShe yuddhe jetA dhana~njayaH. hantA.arINAM bhImaseno nakulastvarthasa~NgrahI.. 2-100-11 (15446) saMyantA sahadevastu dhaumyo brahmaviduttamaH. dharmArthakushalA chaiva draupadI dharmachAriNI.. 2-100-12 (15447) anyonyasya priyAH sarve tathaiva priyadarshanAH. parairabhedyAH santuShTAH ko vona na spR^ihayediha.. 2-100-13 (15448) eSha vai sarvakalyANaH samAdhistava bhArata. nainaM shatrurviShahate shakreNApi samo.apyuta.. 2-100-14 (15449) himavatyanushiShTo.asi merusAvarNinA purA. dvaipAyanena kR^iShNena nagare vAraNAvate.. 2-100-15 (15450) bhR^igutu~Nge cha rAmeNa dR^iShTadvatyAM cha shambhunA. ashrauShIrasi tasyApi maharShera~njanaM prati.. 2-100-16 (15451) kalmAShItIrasaMsthasya gatastvaM shiShyatAM bhR^igoH. draShTA sadA nAradaste dhaumyaste.ayaM purohitaH.. 2-100-17 (15452) mAhAsIH sAmparAye tvaM buddhiM tAmR^iShipUjitAm. purUravasamailaM tvaM buddhyA jayasi pANDava.. 2-100-18 (15453) shaktyA jayasi rAj~no.anyAnR^iShIndhargopasevayA. aindre jaye dhR^itamanA yAmye kopavidhAraNe.. 2-100-19 (15454) tathA visarge kaubere vAruNe kopavidhAraNe.. AtmapradAnaM saumyatvamadbhyashchaivopajIvanam.. 2-100-20 (15455) bhUmeH kShamA cha tejashcha samagraM sUryamaNDalAt. vAyorbalaM prApnuhi tvaM bhUtebhyashchAtmasampadam.. 2-100-21 (15456) agadaM vo.astu bhadraM vo draShTA.asmi punarAgatAn. ApaddharmArthakR^ichChreShu sarvakAryeShu vA punaH.. 2-100-22 (15457) yathAvatpratipadyethAH kAle kAle yudhiShThira. ApR^iShTo.asIha kaunteya svasti prApnuhi bhArata.. 2-100-23 (15458) kR^itArthaM svasmimantaM tvAM drakShyAmaH punarAgatam. na hi vo vR^ijinaM ki~nchidveda kashchitpurAkR^itam.. 2-100-24 (15459) vaishampAyana uvAcha.. 2-100-25x (1731) evamuktastathetyuktvA pANDavaH satyavikramaH. bhIShmadroNau namaskR^itya prAtiShThata yudhiShThiraH.. .. 2-100-25 (15460) iti shrImanmahAbhArate sabhAparvaNi anudyAtaparvaNi shatatamo.adhyAyaH.. 100..

vaishampAyana uvAcha.. tataH samprasthite tatra dharmarAje tadA nR^ipa. janAH samantAddraShTuM taM samAruruhurAturAH.. 2-101-1 (15461) tataH prAsAdavaryANi vimAnashikharANi cha. gopurANi cha sarvANi vR^ikShAnanyAMshcha sarvashaH.. 2-101-2 (15462) athAdhiruhya sastrIkA udAsInA vyalokayan. na hi rathyAstadA shakyA gantuM tAshcha janAkulAH.. 2-101-3 (15463) Aruhya smAnatAstatra dInAH pashyanti pANDavAn. padAtiM varjitachChatraM chelabhUShaNavarjitam.. 2-101-4 (15464) valkalAjinasaMvItaM pArthaM dR^iShTvA janAstadA. UchurbahuvidhA vAcho bhR^ishopahatachetasaH.. 2-101-5 (15465) janA UchuH. 2-101-6x (1732) yaM yAntamanuyAti sma chatura~NgabalaM mahat. tamekaM kR^iShNayA sArdhamanugachChanti pANDavAH.. 2-101-6 (15466) chatvAro bhrAtarashchaiva dhaumyashchaiva purohitaH. bhImArjunau vArayitvA nikR^ityA baddhakArmukau.. 2-101-7 (15467) dharma evAsthito yena tyaktvA rAjyaM mahAtmanA. yA na shakyA purA draShTuM bhUtairAkAshagairapi.. 2-101-8 (15468) tAmadya kR^iShNAM pashyanti rAjamArgagatA janAH. a~NgarAgochitAM kR^iShNAM raktachandanasevinIm.. 2-101-9 (15469) varShamuShNaM cha shItaM cha neShyatyAshu vivarNatAm. adya nUnaM pR^ithA devI satyamAvishya bhAShate.. 2-101-10 (15470) putrAnsnuShAM cha devI tu draShTumadyAtha nArhati. nirguNasyApi putrasya kathaM syAhuH svadarshanam.. 2-101-11 (15471) kimpunaryasya loko.ayaM jito vR^ittena kevalam. AnR^ishaMsyamanukrosho dhR^itiH shIlaM damaH shamaH.. 2-101-12 (15472) pANDavaM shobhayantyete ShaDguNAH puruShottamam. tasmAdasyopaghAtena prajAH paramapIDitAH.. 2-101-13 (15473) audakAnIva satvAni grIShme salilasa~NkShayAt. pIDayA pIDitaM sarvaM jagadasya jagatpateH.. 2-101-14 (15474) mUlasyaivopaghAtena vR^ikShaH puShpaphalopagaH. mUlaM hyeSha manuShyANAM dharmarAjo mahAdyutiH.. 2-101-15 (15475) puShpaM phalaM cha patraM cha shAkhAstasyetare janAH. te bhrAtara iva kShipraM saputrAH sahabAndhavAH.. 2-101-16 (15476) gachChantamanugachChAmo yena gachChati pANDavaH. udyAnAni parityajya kShetrANi cha gR^ihANi cha.. 2-101-17 (15477) ekaduHkhasukhAH pArthamanuyAma sudhArmikam. samuchChritapatAkAni paridhvastAjirANi cha.. 2-101-18 (15478) upAttadhanadhAnyAni hR^itasArANi sarvashaH. rajasA.apyavakIrNAni parityaktAni daivataiH.. 2-101-19 (15479) mUShakaiH paridhAvadbhirudbalairAvR^itAni cha. apetodakadhUmAni hInasaMmArjanAni cha.. 2-101-20 (15480) pranaShTabalikarmejyAmantrahomajapAni cha. duShkAleneva bhagnAni bhinnabhAjanavanti cha.. 2-101-21 (15481) asmattyaktAni veshmAni saubalaH pratipadyatAm. vanaM nagaramevAstu yena gachChanti pANDavAH.. 2-101-22 (15482) asmAbhishcha parityaktaM puraM sampadyatAM vanam. bilAni daMShTriNaH sarve vAni mR^igapakShiNaH.. 2-101-23 (15483) tyajantvasmadbhayAdbhItA gajAH siMhA vanAnyapi. anAkrAntaM prapadyantaH sevamAnaM tyajantu cha.. 2-101-24 (15484) tR^iNamAMsaphalAdAnAM deshAMstyaktvA mR^igadvijAH. vayaM pArthairvane samyaksaha vatsyAma nirvR^itAH.. 2-101-25 (15485) ityevaM vividhA vAcho nAnAjanasamIritAH. shushrAva pArthaH shrutvA cha na vichakre.asya mAnasam.. 2-101-26 (15486) tataH prAsAdasaMsthAstu samantAdvai gR^ihe gR^ihe. brAhmaNakShatriyavishAM shUdrANAM chaiva yoShitaH.. 2-101-27 (15487) gatvA svagR^ihajAlAni utpATyAvaraNAni cha. dadR^ishuH pANDavAndInAnvalkalAjinavAsasaH.. 2-101-28 (15488) kR^iShNAM tvadR^iShTapUrvAM tAM vrajantIM padbhireva cha. ekavastrAM rudantIM tAM muktakeshIM rajasvalAm.. 2-101-29 (15489) dR^iShTvA tadA striyaH sarvA vivarNavadanA bhR^isham. vilapya bahudhA mohAdduHkhashokena pIDitAH. hAhA dhigdhigdhigityuktvA netrairashrUNyavartayan.. 2-101-30 (15490) janasyAtha vajaH shrutvA sa rAjA bhrAtR^ibhiH saha. uddishya vanAvAsAya pratasthe kR^itanishchayaH.. 2-101-31 (15491) vaishampAyana uvAcha.. 2-101-32x (1733) tasminsamprasthite kR^iShNA pR^ithAM prApya yashasvinIm. apR^ichChadbhR^ishaduHkhArtA yAshchAnyAstatra yoShitaH.. 2-101-32 (15492) tato ninAdaH sumahAnpANDavAntaH pure.abhavat.. 2-101-33 (15493) kuntI cha bhR^ishashantaptA draupadIM prekShya gachChatIm. shokavihvalayA vAchA kR^ichChrAdvachanamabravIt.. 2-101-34 (15494) vatse shoko na te kAryaH prApyedaM vyasanaM mahat. strIdharmANAmabhij~nA.asi shIlAchAravatI tathA.. 2-101-35 (15495) na tvAM shandeShTumarhAmi bhartR^Inprati shuchismite. sAdhvI guNasamApannA bhUShitaM te kuladvayam.. 2-101-36 (15496) sabhAgyAH kuravashcheme ye na dagdhAstvayA.anaghe. ariShTaM vraja panthAnaM madanudhyAnabR^iMhitA.. 2-101-37 (15497) bhAvinyarthe hi satstrINAM vaikR^itaM nopajAyate. gurudharmAbhiguptA cha shreyaH kShipramavapsyasi.. 2-101-38 (15498) sahadevashcha me putraH sadA.avekShyo vane vasan. yathedaM vyasanaM prApya nAyaM sIdenmahAmatiH.. 2-101-39 (15499) vaishampAyana uvAcha.. 2-101-40x (1734) tathenyuktvA tu sA devI sravannetrajalAvilA. shoNitAktaikavasanA muktakeshI viniryayau.. 2-101-40 (15500) tAM kroshantIM pR^ithA duHkhAdanuvavrAja gachChatIm. athApashyansutAnsarvAnhR^itAbharaNavAsasaH.. 2-101-41 (15501) rurucharmAvR^itatanUnhriyA ki~nchidavAhmukhAn. paraiH parItAnsaMhR^iShTaiH suhR^idbhishchAnushochitAn.. 2-101-42 (15502) tadavasthAnsutAnsarvAnupasR^ityAtivatsalA. svajamAnA.avadachChekAttattadvilapatI bahu.. 2-101-43 (15503) kuntyuvAcha. 2-101-44x (1735) kathaM saddharmachAritrAnvR^ittasthitivibhUShitAn. akShudrAndR^iDhabhaktAMshcha daivatejyAparAnsadA.. 2-101-44 (15504) vyasanaM vaH samabhyAgAtko.ayaM vidhiviparyayaH. kasyApadhyAnajaM chedamAgaH pashyAmi vo dhiyA.. 2-101-45 (15505) syAttu madbhAgyadoSho.ayaM yA.ahaM yuShmAnajIjanam. duHkhAyAsabhujo.atyarthaM yuktAnapyuttamairguNaiH.. 2-101-46 (15506) kathaM vatsyatha durgeShu vane R^iddhivinAkR^itAH. vIryasatvabalotsAhatejobhirakR^ishAH kR^ishAH.. 2-101-47 (15507) yadyevamahamaj~nAsyaM vane vAsaM hi vo dhruvam. shatashR^i~NgAnmR^ite pANDau nAgamiShyaM gajAhvayam.. 2-101-48 (15508) dhanyaM vaH pitaraM manye tapomedhAnvitaM tathA. yaH putrAdhimasamprApya svargechChAmakarotpriyAm.. 2-101-49 (15509) dhanyAM chAtIndriyaj~nAnAmimAM prAptAM parAM gatim. manye tu mAdrIM dharmaj~nAM kalyANIM sarvathaiva tu.. 2-101-50 (15510) ratyA matyA cha gatyA cha yayA.ahamabhisandhitA. jIvitapriyatAM mahyaM dhi~NmAM sa~NkleshabhAginIm.. 2-101-51 (15511) putrakA na vihAsye vaH kR^ichChralabdhAnpriyAnsataH. sA.ahaM yAsyAmi hi vanaM hA kR^iShNe kiM jahAsi mAm. 2-101-52 (15512) antavatyasudharme.asmindhAtrA kiM nu pramAdataH. mamAnto naiva vihitastenAyurna jahAti mAm.. 2-101-53 (15513) hA kR^iShNa dvArakAvAsinkvAsi sa~NkarShaNAnuja. kasmAnna trAyase duHkhAnmAM chemAMshcha narottamAn.. 2-101-54 (15514) anAdinidhanaM ye tvAmanudhyAyanti vai narAH. tAMstvaM pAsItyayaM vAdaH sa gato vyarthatAM katham.. 2-101-55 (15515) ime saddharmamAhAtmyayashovIryAnuvartinaH. nArhanti vyasanaM bhoktuM nanveShAM kriyatAM dayA.. 2-101-56 (15516) seyaM nItyarthavij~neShu kathamApadupAgatA.. sthiteShu kulanAtheShu kathamApadupAgatA.. 2-101-57 (15517) hA pANDo hA mahArAja kvAsi kiM samupekShase. putrAnvivAsyataH sAdhUnaribhirdyUtanirjitAn.. 2-101-58 (15518) sahadeva nivartasva nanu tvamasi me priyaH. sharIrAdapi mAdreya mAM mA tyAkShIH kuputravat.. 2-101-59 (15519) vrajantu brAtaraste.amI yadi satyAbhisandhinaH. matparitrANajaM dharmamihaiva tvamavApnuhi.. 2-101-60 (15520) vaishampAyana uvAcha.. 2-101-61x (1736) evaM vipalatIM kuntImabhivAdya praNamya cha. pANDavA vigatAnandA vanAyaiva pravavrajuH.. 2-101-61 (15521) vidurashchApi tAmArtAM kuntImAshvAsya hetubhiH. prAveshayadgR^ihaM kShattA svayamArtataraH shanaiH.. 2-101-62 (15522) dhArtarAShTrastristAshcha nikhilenopalabhya tat. gamanaM parikarShaM cha kR^iShNAyA dyUtamaNDale.. 2-101-63 (15523) ruruduH susvanaM sarvA vinindantyaH kurUnbhR^isham. dadhyushcha suchiraM kAlaM karAsaktamukhAmbujAH.. 2-101-64 (15524) rAjA cha dhR^itarAShTrastu putrANAmanayaM tadA. dhyAyannudvignahR^idayo na shAntimadhijagmivAn.. 2-101-65 (15525) sa chintayannanekAgraH shokavyAkulachetanaH. kShattuH sampreShayAmAsa shIghramAgamyatAmiti.. 2-101-66 (15526) tato jagAma viduro dhR^itarAShTraniveshanam. taM paryapR^ichChatsaMvigno dhR^itarAShTro janAdhipaH.. .. 2-101-67 (15527) iti shrImanmahAbhArate sabhAparvaNi anudyUtaparvaNi ekottarashatatamo.adhyAyaH.. 101..

vaishampAyana uvAcha.. tamAgatamatho rAjA viduraM dIrghadarshinam. sAsha~Nka iva prapachCha dhR^itarAShTo.ambikAsutaH.. 2-102-1 (15528) kathaM gachChati kaunteyo dharmaputro yudhiShThiraH. bhImasenaH savyasAchI mAdrIputrI cha pANDavau.. 2-102-2 (15529) dhaumyashchaiva kathaM kShattardraupadI cha yashasvinI. shrotumichChAmyahaM sarvaM teShAM shaMsa vicheShTitam.. 2-102-3 (15530) vidura uvAcha.. 2-102-4x (1737) vastreNa saMvR^itya mukhaM kuntIputro yudhiShThiraH. bAhU vishAlau sampashyanbhImo gachChati pANDavaH.. 2-102-4 (15531) sikatA vapansavyasAchI rAjAnamanugachChati. mAdrIputraH sahadevo mukhamAlipya gachChati.. 2-102-5 (15532) pAMsUpaliptasarvA~Ngo nakulashchittavihvalaH. darshanIyatamo loke rAjAnamanugachChati.. 2-102-6 (15533) kR^iShNA tu keshaiH prachChAdya mukhamAyatalochanA. darshanIyA prarudatI rAjAnamanugachChati.. 2-102-7 (15534) dhaumyo raudrANi sAmAni yAmyAni cha vishAmpate. gAyangachChati mArgeShu kushAnAdAya pANinA.. 2-102-8 (15535) dhR^itarAShTra uvAcha.. 2-102-9x (1738) vividhAnIha rUpANi kR^itvA gachChanti pANDavAH. tanmamAchakShva vidura kasmAdevaM vrajanti te.. 2-102-9 (15536) vidura uvAcha.. 2-102-10x (1739) nikR^itasyApi te putrairhR^ite rAjye dhaneShu cha. na dharmAchchalate buddhirdharmarAjasya dhImataH.. 2-102-10 (15537) yo.asau rAjA ghR^iNI nityaM dhArtarAShTreShu bhArata. nikR^ityA bhraMshitaH krodhAnnonmIlayati lochane.. 2-102-11 (15538) nAhaM janaM nirdaheyaM dR^iShTvA ghoreNa chakShuShA. sa pidhAya mukhaM rAjA tasmAdgachChati pANDavaH.. 2-102-12 (15539) yathA cha bhImo vrajati nigadataH shR^iNu. bAhvorbale nAsti samo mameti bharatarShabha.. 2-102-13 (15540) bAhU vishAlau kR^itvA.asau tena bhImopi gachChati. bAhU vidarshayanrAjanbAhudraviNadarpitaH.. 2-102-14 (15541) chikIrShankarma shatrubhyo bAhudravyAnurUpataH. pradisha~nsharasampAtAnkuntIputro.arjunastadA.. 2-102-15 (15542) sikatA vapansavyasAchI rAjAnamanugachChati. asaktAH sikatAstasya yathA samprati bhArata. asaktaM sharavarShANi tathA mokShyati shatruShu.. 2-102-16 (15543) na me kashchidvijAnIyAnmukhamadyeti bhArata. mukhamAlipya tenAsau sahadevo.api gachChati.. 2-102-17 (15544) nAhaM manAMsyAdadeyaM mArge strINAmiti prabho. pAMsUpaliptasarvA~Ngo nakulastena gachChati.. 2-102-18 (15545) ekavastrA prarudatI muktakeshI rajasvalA. shoNitenAktavasanA draupadI vAkyamabravIt.. 2-102-19 (15546) yatkR^ite.ahamidaM prAptA teShAM varShe chaturdashe. hatapatyo hatasutA hatabandhujanapriyAH.. 2-102-20 (15547) bandhushoNitadigdhA~Ngyo muktakeshyo rajasvalAH. evaM kR^itodakA bhAryAH pravekShyanti gajAhvayam.. 2-102-21 (15548) kR^itvA tu nairR^itAndarbhAndhIro dhaumyaH purohitaH. sAmAni gAyanyAmyAni purato yAti bhArata.. 2-102-22 (15549) hateShu bharateShvAjau kurUNAM guravastadA. evaM sAmAni -- ntItyuktvA dhaumyopi gachChati . 2-102-23 (15550) `prasthApya pANDavA~nsheShAnniH sheShaste bhaviShyati. iti dhaumyo vyavasito raudrasAmAni gAyati.. 2-102-24 (15551) dhR^itarAShTra uvAcha.. 2-102-25x (1740) kimabruvannaikR^itikaH kiM vA nAgarikA janAH. tathyena me samAchakShva kShattaH sarvamasheShataH .. 2-102-25 (15552) vidura uvAcha.. 2-102-26x (1741) brAhmaNAH kShatriyA vaishyAH shUdrA ye.anye vadantyatha. tachChR^iNuShva mahArAja vakShyate cha mayA tava.. 2-102-26 (15553) prakR^itaya UchuH. 2-102-27x (1742) hAhA gachChanti no nAthAH samavekShadhvamIdR^isham. aho dhikkuruvR^iddhAnAM bAlAnAmiva cheShTitam.. 2-102-27 (15554) rAShTrebhyaH pANDudAyAdA.NllobhAnnirvAsayanti ye. anAthAH sma vayaM sarve viyuktAH pANDunandanaiH.. 2-102-28 (15555) durvinIteShu lubdheShu kA prItiH kauraveShu naH. iti paurAH suduH khArtAH kroshanti sma punaH punaH.. 2-102-29 (15556) evamAkArali~Ngaiste vyavasAyaM manogatam. kathayantashcha kaunteyA vanaM jagmurmanasvinaH.. 2-102-30 (15557) evaM teShu narAgryeShu niryatsu gajasAhvayAt. anabhre vidyutashchAsanbhUmishcha samakampata.. 2-102-31 (15558) rAhuragrasadAdityamaparvaNi vishAmpate. ulkA chApyapasavyena puraM kR^itvA vyashIryata.. 2-102-32 (15559) pratyAharanti kravyAdA gR^idhragomAyuvAyasAH. devAyatanachaityeShu prAkArATTAlakeShu cha.. 2-102-33 (15560) evamete mahotpAtAH prAdurAsandurAsadAH. bharatAnAmabhAvAya rAjandurmantrite tava.. 2-102-34 (15561) vaishampAyana uvAcha.. 2-102-35x (1743) evaM pravadatoreva tayostatra vishAmpate. dhR^itarAShTrasya rAj~nashcha vidurasya cha dhImataH.. 2-102-35 (15562) nAradashcha sabhAmadhye kurUNAmagrataH sthitaH. maharShibhiH parivR^ito raudraM vAkyamuvAcha ha.. 2-102-36 (15563) itashchaturdashe varShe vi~NkShyantIha kauravAH. duryodhanAparAdhena bhImArjunabalena cha.. 2-102-37 (15564) ityuktvA divamAkramya kShipramantaradhIyata. brAhmIM shriyaM suvipulAM bibhraddevarShisattamaH.. 2-102-38 (15565) tato duryodhanaH karNaH shakunishchApi saubalaH. droNaM dvIpamamanyanta rAjyaM chAsmai nyavedayan.. 2-102-39 (15566) athAbravIttato droNo duryodhanamamarShaNam. duHshAsanaM cha karNaM cha sarvAneva cha bhAratAn.. 2-102-40 (15567) avadhyAnpANDavAnprAhurdevaputrAndvijAtayaH. ahaM chai sharaNaM prAptAnvartamAno yathAbalam.. 2-102-41 (15568) gantA sarvAtmanA bhaktyA dhArtarAShTrAnsarAjakAn. notsaheyaM parityaktuM daivaM hi balavattaram.. 2-102-42 (15569) dharmataH pANDuputrA vai vanaM gachChanti nirjitAH. te cha dvAdasha varShANi vane vatsyanti pANDavaH.. 2-102-43 (15570) charitabrahmacharyAshcha krodhAmarShavashAnugAH. vairaM niryAtayiShyanti mahadduHkhAya pANDavAH.. 2-102-44 (15571) mayA cha bhraMshito rAjandrupadaH sakhivigrahe. putrArthamayajadrAjA vadhAya mama bhArata.. 2-102-45 (15572) yAjopayAjatapasA putraM lebhe sa pAvakAt. dhR^iShTadyumnaM draupadIM cha vedImadhyAtsumadhyamAm.. 2-102-46 (15573) dhR^iShTadyumnastu pArthAnAM syAlaH sambandhato mataH. pANDavAnAM priyaratastasmAnmAM bhayamAvishat.. 2-102-47 (15574) jvAlAvarNo devadatto dhanuShmAnkavachI sharI. martyadharmatayA tasmAdadya me sAdhvaso mahAn.. 2-102-48 (15575) gato hi pakShatAM teShAM pArShataH paravIrahA. rathAtirathasa~NkhyAyAM yo.agraNIrarjuno yuvA.. 2-102-49 (15576) sR^iShTaprANo bhR^ishataraM tena chetsa~Ngamo mama. kimanyadduHkhamadhikaM paramaM bhuvi kauravAH.. 2-102-50 (15577) dhR^iShTadyumno droNamR^ityuriti viprathitaM vachaH. madvadhAyAshrito.apyeSha loke chApyativishrutaH.. 2-102-51 (15578) so.ayaM nUnamanuprAptastvatkR^ite kAlaparyayaH. tvaritaM kuruta shreyo naitadetAvatA kR^itam.. 2-102-52 (15579) muhUrtaM sukhamevaitattAlachChAyeva haimanI. jayadhvaM cha mahAyaj~nairbhogAnashnIta datta cha.. 2-102-53 (15580) itashchaturdashe varShe mahatprApsyatha vaishasam. duryodhana nishamyaitatpratipadya yathechChasi.. 2-102-54 (15581) shamaM vA pANDuputreNa prayu~NkShva yadi manyase. 2-102-55 (15582) vaishampAyana uvAcha.. droNasya --chanaM shrutvA dhR^itarAShTro.abravIdidam.. 2-102-55x (1744) samyagAha guruH kShattarupAvartaya pANDavAn. yadi te na nivartante satkR^itA yAntu pANDavAH. 2-102-56 (15583) sashastrarathapAdAtA bhogavantashcha putrakAH.. .. 2-102-57 (15584) iti shrImanmahAbhArate sabhAparvaNi anudyataparvaNi dvyadhikashatatamo.adhyAyaH.. 102..

vaishampAyana uvAcha.. vanaM gateShu pArtheShu nirjiteShu durodare. dhR^itarAShTraM mahArAja tadA chintA samAvishat.. 2-103-1 (15585) taM chintayAnamAsInaM dhR^itarAShTraM janeshvaram. niH shvasantamanekAgramiti hovAcha sa~njayaH.. 2-103-2 (15586) avApya vasusampUrNAM vasudhAM vasudhAdhipa. pravrAjya pANDavAnrAjyAdrAjankimanushochasi.. 2-103-3 (15587) dhR^itarAShTra uvAcha.. 2-103-4x (1745) ashochyatvaM kutasteShAM yeShAM vairaM bhaviShyati. pANDavairyuddhashauNDairhi balavadbhirmahArathaiH.. 2-103-4 (15588) sa~njaya uvAcha.. 2-103-5x (1746) tavedaM sukR^itaM rAjanmahadvairamupasthitam. vinAsho yena lokasya sAnubandho bhaviShyati.. 2-103-5 (15589) vAryamANo hi bhIShmeNa droNena vidureNa cha. pANDavAnAM priyAM bhAryAM draupadIM dharmachAriNIm. 2-103-6 (15590) prAhiNodAnayeheti putro duryodhanastava. sUtaputraM sumandAtmA nirlajjaH prAtikAminam.. 2-103-7 (15591) yasmai devAH prayachChanti puruShAya parAbhavam. buddhiM tasyApakarShanti so.avAchInAni pashyati.. 2-103-8 (15592) buddhau kaluShabhUtAyAM vinAshe samupasthite. anayo nayasa~NkAsho hR^idayAnnApasarpati.. 2-103-9 (15593) anarthAshchArtharUpeNa arthAshchAnartharUpiNaH. uttiShThanti vinAshAya nUnaM tachchAsya rochate.. 2-103-10 (15594) na kAlo daNDamudyamya shiraH kR^intati kasyachit. kAlasya balametArvAdvaparItArthadarshanam.. 2-103-11 (15595) AsAditamidaM ghoraM tumulaM romaharShaNam. pA~nchAlImapakarShadbhiH sabhAmadhye tapasvinIm.. 2-103-12 (15596) ayonijAM rUpavatIM kule jAtAM vibhAvasoH. ko nu tAM sarvadharmaj~nAM paribhUya yashasvinIm.. 2-103-13 (15597) paryAnayetsabhAmadhye vinA durdyUtadevinam. strIdharmiNI varArohA shoNitena pariplutA.. 2-103-14 (15598) ekavastrAtha pA~nchAlI pANDavAnabhyavaikShata. hR^itasvAnhR^itarAjyAMshcha hR^itavastrAnhR^itashriyaH.. 2-103-15 (15599) vihInAnsarvakAmebhyo dAsabhAvamupAgatAn. dharmapAshaparikShiptAnashaktAniva vikrame.. 2-103-16 (15600) kruddhAM chAnarhatIM kR^iShNAM duHkhitAM kurusaMsadi. duryodhanashcha karNashcha kaTukAnyabhyabhAShatAm.. 2-103-17 (15601) iti sarvamidaM rAjannAkulaM pratibhAti me. 2-103-18 (15602) dhR^itarAShTra uvAcha.. tasyAH kR^ipaNachakShurbhyAM pradahyetApi medinI.. 2-103-18x (1747) api sheShaM bhavedadya putrANAM mama sa~njaya. bharatAnAM striyaH sarvA gAndhAryA saha sa~NgatAH.. 2-103-19 (15603) prAkoshanbhairavaM tatra dR^iShTvA kR^iShNAM sabhAgatAm. dharmiShTAM dharmapatnIM cha rUpayauvanashAlinIm.. 2-103-20 (15604) prajAbhiHsaha sa~Ngamya hyanushochanti nityashaH. agnihotrANi sAyAhne cha chAhUyanta sarvashaH.. 2-103-21 (15605) brAhmaNAH kupitAshchAsandraupadyAH parikarShaNe. AsInniShThAnako ghoro nirghAtashcha mahAnabhUt.. 2-103-22 (15606) diva ulkAshchApatanta rAhushchArkamupAgrasat. aparvaNi mahAghoraM prajAnAM jayanbhayam.. 2-103-23 (15607) tathaiva rathashAlAsu prAdurAsIddhutAshanaH. dhvajAshchApi vyashIryanta bharatAnAmabhUtaye.. 2-103-24 (15608) duryodhanasyAgnihotre prAkroshanbhairavaM shivAH. tAstadA pratyabhAShanta rAsabhAH sarvato dishaH.. 2-103-25 (15609) prAtiShThata tato bhIShmo droNena saha sa~njaya. kR^ipashcha somadattashcha bAhlIkashcha mahAmanAH.. 2-103-26 (15610) tato.ahamabruvaM tatra vidureNa prachoditaH. varaM dadAni kR^iShNAyai kA~NkShitaM yadyadichChati.. 2-103-27 (15611) avR^iNottatra pA~nchAlI pANDavAnA --satAm. sarathAnsadhanuShkAMshchApyanuj~nAsiShamapyaham.. 2-103-28 (15612) athAbravInmahAprAj~no viduraH sarvadharmavit. etadantAstu bharatA yadva-kR^iShNA sabhAM gatA.. 2-103-29 (15613) yaiShA pA~nchAlarAjasya sutA sA shrIranuttamA. pA~nchAlI pANDavAnetAndaivasR^iShTopasarpati.. 2-103-30 (15614) tasyAH pArthAH parikleshaM na kShaMsyante hyamarShaNAH. vR^iShNayo vA maheShvAsAH pA~nchAlA vA mahArathAH.. 2-103-31 (15615) tena satyAbhisandhena vAsudevena rakShitAH. AgamiShyati bIbhatsuH pa~nchAlaiH parivAritaH.. 2-103-32 (15616) teShAM madhye maheShvAso bhImaseno mahAbalaH. AgamiShyati dhunvAno gadAM daNDamivAntakaH.. 2-103-33 (15617) tato gANDIvanirghoShaM shrutvA pArthasya dhImataH. gadAvegaM cha bhImasya nAlaM soDhuM narAdhipAH.. 2-103-34 (15618) tatra me rochate nityaM pArthaiH sAma na vigrahaH. kurubhyo hi sadA manye pANDavAnbalavattarAn.. 2-103-35 (15619) tathA hi balavAnrAjA jarAsandho mahAdyutiH. bAhupraharaNenaiva bhImena nihato yudhi. 2-103-36 (15620) tasya te shama evAstu pANDavairbharatarShabha. ubhayoH pakShayoryuktaM kriyatAmavisha~NkayA.. 2-103-37 (15621) evaM kR^ite mahArAja paraM shreyastvamApsyasi. evaM gAvalgaNe kShattA dharmArthasahitaM vachaH.. 2-103-38 (15622) uktavAnna gR^ihItaM vai mayA putrahitaiShiNA.. .. 2-103-39 (15623) iti shrImanmahAbhArate shatasAhasrayAM saMhitAyAM vaiyAsikyAM sabhAparvaNi anudyUtaparvaNi vyadhikashatatamo.adhyAyaH.. 103.. .. samAptamanudyUtaparva sabhAparva cha.. itaH paraM vanaparva bhaviShyati tasyAyamAdyaH shlokaH. janamejaya uvAcha.. evaM dyUtajitAH pArthAH kopitAshcha durAtmabhiH. dhArtarAShTraiH sahAmAtyairnikR^ityA dvijasattama.. 1..